Agam 29 Mool 02 Dasvaikalik Sutra Stahanakvasi

Author(s): Shayyambhavsuri, Madhukarmuni, Shobhachad Bharilla, Pushpavati Mahasati
Publisher: Agam Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003465/1

Page #1
sva. pUjyagurudeva zrI jorAvaramalajImahArAja kI smRti meM Ayojita saMyojaka evaM pradhAna sampAdaka yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni dazavaikAlikasUtra. ( mUla-anuvAda-vivecana-TippaNa-pariziSTa-yukta )

Page #2
jinAgama-granthamAlA : granthAGka - 23 OM arha [parama zraddheya gurudeva pUjya zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja kI puNyasmRti meM Ayojita ] zrI zayyaMbhavasthaviraviracita dazavaikAlikasUtra [ mUla pATha, hindI anuvAda, vivecana, pariziSTa yukta ] preraNA (sva.) upapravartaka zAsanasevI svAmI zrI brajalAlajI mahArAja Adya sampAdaka pradhAna sampAdaka (sva.) yuvAcArya zrI mizrImalajI mahArAja 'madhukara' anuvAdaka---vivecaka -- sampAdaka siddhAntAcAryA mahAsatI puSpavatI prakAzaka zrI AgamaprakAzana samiti, byAvara ( rAjasthAna )

Page #3
jinAgama-granthamAlA : granthAGka - 23 nirdezana mahAsatI sAdhvI zrI umarAvakuMvara jI ma.sA. 'arcanA' sampAdaka maNDala anuyoga pravartaka muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla 'kamala' AcArya zrI devendramuni zAstrI zrI ratanamuni sampreraka muni zrI vinayakumAra 'bhIma' saMzodhana zrI devakumAra jaina, byAvara tRtIya saMskaraNa vIra nirvANa saM0 2526 vikrama saM0 2057 I0 san julAI, 2000 prakAzaka zrI AgamaprakAzana samiti braja-madhukara smRti bhavana pIpaliyA bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna)-305901 dUrabhASa : 50087 mudraka zrImatI vimaleza jaina ajantA pepara kanvarTarsa, lakSmI cauka, ajamera-305001 kampyUTarAijDa TAipa saiTiMga sanarAIja kampyUTarsa, nahara mohallA, ajamera-305001 mUlya : 105/- rupaye

Page #4
zulAcArya zrI madhukara munIjI ma.sA. jamahAmaMtra Namo arihaMtANaM, Namo sidhdANaM, Namo AyariyANaM, Namo uvajjhAyANaM, Namo loesavva sAhUNaM, eso paMca NamokkAro' savvapAvapaNAsaNo || maMgalANaM ca savvesiM, paDhamaM havai maMgalaM / /

Page #5

Page #6
Published at the Holy Remembrance occasion of Rev. Guru Shri Joravarmalji Maharaj Sayyambhava's ( DASHAVAIKALIK SUTRA ) [Original Text, Hindi Version, Notes, and Annotations and Appendices etc.) Inspiring Soul Up-Pravartaka Shasansevi Rev. (Late) Swami Sri Brijlalji Maharaj Convener & Founder Editor Yuvacharya (Late) Sri Mishrimalji Maharaj 'Madhukar' Translator & Annotator Siddhantacharya Sadhwi Pushpavati Publishers Shri Agam Prakashan Samiti Beawar (Raj.)

Page #7
Jinagam Granthamala Publication No. 23 Direction Sadhwi Shri Umrav Kunwar 'Archana' Board of Editors Anuyoga-Pravartaka Muni Shri Kanhaiyalal 'Kamal' Acharya Shri Devendra Muni Shastri Shri Ratan Muni Promotor Muni Shri Vinay Kumar 'Bhima' Corrections and Supervision Shri Dev Kumar Jain, Beawar Third Edition Vir-Nirvana Samvat 2524 Vikram Samvat 2057 July, 2000 Publishers Shri Agam Prakashan Samiti, Brij-Madhukar Smriti Bhawan, Piplia Bazar, Beawar (Raj.) - 305 901 Phone 50087 Printers Smt. Vimlesh Jain Ajanta Paper Converters Laxmi Chowk, Ajmer-305 001 Laser Type Setting by: Sunrise Computers Ajmer 305 001 Price: Rs. 105/

Page #8
samarpaNa prAtaHsmaraNIya paramapUjya zrI jayamalajI mahArAja ke tRtIya paTTa para virAjamAna hokara jinhoMne dharmazAsana ke unnayana meM mahattvapUrNa yogadAna kiyA, jinhoMne dhArmika tathA AdhyAtmika padyaracanAoM dvArA sAhitya-samRddhi meM vRddhi kI, jo saMyama aura tapa kI sAdhanA ke kSetra meM nUtana mAna sthApita karane meM pramukha rahe, una AcArya zrI AsakaraNajI mahArAja kI pavitra smRti meM sAdara savinaya sabhakti samarpita. (prathama saMskaraNa se)

Page #9
isa grantha ke prakAzana meM arthasahayogI zrImAn seTha jI. sAyaramalajI coraDiyA (jIvana-rekhA) marudharA ke nokhA cAMdAvatA nivAsI samAjaratna svargIya zrI gaNezamalajI coraDiyA kI yAvajIvana dharma evaM samAja ke prati aTUTa zraddhA va bhAvanA rhii| ApakA vivAha sva. zrImatI sundarakuMvarajI se huaa| zrImatI sundarakuMvarajI bhI apane pati kI bhAMti dharma aura samAja ke prati pUrNa zraddhA rakhane vAlI dharmaparAyaNA strIratna thiiN| zrI gaNezamalajI sA. tathA zrImatI sundarakuMvarajI ke gyAraha santAneM huIM jinameM eka kanyA tathA dasa putra haiN| Apake honahAra suputra zrI sAyaramalajI corar3iyA madrAsa mahAnagara kI vibhinna dhArmika evaM sAmAjika saMsthAoM se jur3e hue haiN| ApakI prakharatA, saralatA, samAja ke prati vAtsalya zraddhA evaM dAna pravRtti jaga-jAhira hai| sva. yuvAcArya paM.ra. muni zrI mizrImalajI ma.sA. 'madhukara' ke prati ApakI aTUTa zraddhA samAja ke lie anukaraNIya gurubhakti kI paricAyaka hai| vibhinna dhArmika evaM sAmAjika saMsthAoM ko muktahasta se diyA gayA Arthika sahayoga samAja ke prati vAtsalya bhAvanA ko ujAgara karatA hai| ApakI samAja-sevA, saMgha-sevA jana-sevA evaM jana-kalyANa kI bhAvanA stutya evaM samAja ke pratyeka sadasya ke lie anukaraNIya hai| ___ Apake pArivArika sadasyoM ne prastuta Agama ke prakAzana meM viziSTa sahayoga pradAna kiyA hai| ApakI dharmabhAvanA dinodina vRddhiMgata ho, aisI maMgalakAmanA hai|

Page #10
prakAzakIya jinAgama granthamAlA ke 23 veM granthAMka ke rUpa meM zrI dazavaikAlikasUtra kA prathama saMskaraNa prakAzita huA thA, punaH isI granthAMka se yaha tRtIya saMskaraNa prakAzita kara rahe haiN| yadyapi anyAnya prakAzana saMsthAoM se dazavaikAlikasUtra ke saMskaraNa prakAzita hue haiM, ve atIva saMkSipta yA vistRta haiN| kintu samiti dvArA prakAzita saMskaraNa mUla ke hArda ko spaSTa karane ke sAtha saralatA se bodha karAne vAlA hone se pAThakoM ke lie vizeSa rucikara siddha huA aura pracAra-prasAra bhI adhika huA hai| - prastuta sUtra cAra mUlasUtroM meM parigaNita hai| mUla varga meM samAviSTa karane ke lie prastAvanA meM vistRta carcA kI hai, ataeva yahAM punarAvRtti karanA upayogI nahIM hai| parantu isake varNya viSaya aura usakI / kramabaddhatA ko dekhane se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki vibhinna AgamoM aura caturdazapUrvo se Avazyaka aMzoM kA nirvRhaNa karake gAgara meM sAgara ko samAhita kara diyA hai, jisase AdhyAtmika sAdhakoM ke lie dIpastambhavat mArgadarzaka hai| sAmAnya nAgarika bhI sUtragata AcAra paddhati ko apane laukika jIvana vyavahAra kA baMzataH bhI aMga banAyeM to sabhya, susaMskArita jIvanayApana kara sakatA hai| sUtra kI anuvAdaka-vivecaka sAdhvI zrI puSpavatIjI siddhAntAcArya ne jisa lagana aura parizrama se pratyeka viSaya ko spaSTa kiyA hai, usake lie unakA hArdika abhinandana karate haiN| unhoMne apanI pratibhA kA sarvatobhAvena upayoga kiyA hai| samiti ne Agama battIsI ke prakAzana kA jo lakSya nirdhArita kiyA thA, vaha to prApta kara liyA hai| aba Agama sAhitya kA pracAra-prasAra karane ke lie aprApya AgamoM ke tRtIya saMskaraNa prakAzita karane ke lie prayAsa kiye jA rahe haiN| aneka granthoM kA punarmudraNa ho cukA hai aura zeSa kA mudraNa ho rahA hai| _aMta meM hama apane sabhI sahayogiyoM kA sadhanyavAda AbhAra mAnate haiM, jinake sahakAra se samiti ko aura hameM zrutasevA karane kA mahAn avasara prApta huA hai| sAgaramala baitAlA adhyakSa ratanacanda modI kAryAdhyakSa sAyaramalacoraDiyA mahAmantrI jJAnacaMda vinAyakiyA mantrI zrI AgamaprakAzana samiti, byAvara (rAjasthAna)

Page #11
zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara (kAryakAriNI samiti indaura adhyakSa kAryAdhyakSa upAdhyakSa mahAmantrI mantrI byAvara byAvara madrAsa jodhapura madrAsa durga madrAsa byAvara pAlI byAvara byAvara madrAsa jodhapura sahamantrI koSAdhyakSa zrI sAgaramala jI baitAlA zrI ratanacandajI modI zrI dhanarAjajI vinAyakiyA zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI zrI hukmIcandajI pArakha zrI dulIcandajI coraDiyA zrI jasarAjajI pArakha zrI jI. sAyaramalajI coraDiyA zrI jJAnacandajI vinAyakiyA zrI jJAnarAjajI mUthA zrI prakAzacandajI caupar3A zrI jaMvarIlAlajI zizodiyA zrI Ara. prasannacandajI coraDiyA zrI mANakacandajI saMcetI zrI tejarAjajI bhaNDArI zrI esa. sAyaramalajI coraDiyA zrI mUlacandajI surANA zrI motIcandajI coraDiyA zrI amaracandajI modI zrI kizanalAlajI baitAlA zrI jatanarAjajI mehatA zrI devarAjajI coraDiyA zrI gautamacandajI coraDiyA zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA zrI AsUlAlajI boharA zrI budharAjajI bAphaNA parAmarzadAtA jodhapura sadasya madrAsa nAgaura madrAsa byAvara madrAsa mer3atA siTI madrAsa madrAsa jodhapura jodhapura byAvara

Page #12
sampAdakIya Agama jaina sAhitya kI anamola nidhi aura upalabdhi hai| akSara-deha se vaha jitanA adhika vizAla aura virAT hai, usase bhI adhika artha-garimA kI dRSTi se vyApaka hai| bhagavatI, anuyogadvAra aura sthAnAMga meM 'Agama' zabda zAstra ke artha meM vyavahRta huA hai| vahAM para pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura Agama ye cAra pramANa batAe haiN| Agama ke bhI laukika aura lokottara ye do bheda kie haiN| laukika Agama mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa prabhRti grantha haiM to lokottara Agama AcAra, sUtrakRta, sthAna, samavAya, bhagavatI, jJAtAdharmakathA Adi haiN|' zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAvana pravacanoM kA sUtra rUpa meM saMkalana aura Akalana gaNadharoM ne kiyaa| vaha Agama aMgasAhitya ke nAma se vizruta huaa| AcArya jinabhadragaNI kSamAzramaNa ne aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya kA vizleSaNa karate hue likhA hai--aMgapraviSTa vaha hai, jo gaNadharoM ke dvArA sUtra rUpa meM nirmita ho, jo gaNadharoM ke dvArA jijJAsA prastuta karane para tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA pratipAdita ho aura jo zAzvata satyoM se sambandhita hone se dhruva va dIrghakAlIna ho| aMgabAhya Agama vaha hai jo sthavirakRta ho aura tIrthaMkaroM dvArA arthataH bhASita vANI se saMgata ho| vaktA ke bheda kI dRSTi se Agama-sAhitya aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya ina do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai|' AcArya pUjyapAda ne 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM vaktA ke (1) tIrthaMkara, (2) zrutakevalI, (3) ArAtIya AcArya, ye tIna prakAra batAe haiN| AcArya akalaGka ne tattvArtharAjavArtika meM likhA hai--ArAtIya AcAryoM dvArA nirmita Agama aMgapratipAdita artha ke nikaTa yA anukUla hone ke kAraNa aMgabAhya haiN| nandIsUtra meM aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya AgamoM kI eka lambI sUcI dI hai| aMgabAhya AgamoM ke Avazyaka, Avazyaka-vyatirikta, kAlika aura utkAlika bheda kie haiN| dazavaikAlika, yaha aMgabAhya Agama hai aura utkAlika hai| jaba AgamoM ke aMga, upAMga, mUla aura cheda, ye cAra vibhAga kie gae taba dazavaikAlika ko mUla sUtroM meM sthAna diyA gayA aura isakA adhyayana sarvaprathama Avazyaka & bhagavatI 5/3/192 anuyogadvAra sthAnAMga 338-228 nandIsUtra 71-72 Avazyakaniyukti gAthA 192 vizeSAvazyakabhASya gAthA 552 nandIsUtra 43 sarvArthasiddhi 1/20 pUjyapAda tattvArtharAjavArtika 1/20 10. nandIsUtra 79-84

Page #13
mAnA gayA hai| dazavaikAlika kA mahattva, vaha kahAM se nieMDha kiyA gayA hai, usakA nAmakaraNa prabhRti viSayoM para zrI devendramunijI ne apanI prastAvanA meM cintana kiyA hai, ataH prabuddha pAThaka usakA avalokana kreN| dazavaikAlika meM dasa adhyayana haiN| yaha Agama vikAla meM racA gayA jisase isakA nAma dazavaikAlika rakhA gyaa| zrutakevalI AcArya zayyaMbhava ne apane putra ziSya maNaka ke lie isa Agama kI racanA kii| vIranirvANa 80 varSa ke pazcAt isa isa mahattvapUrNa sUtra kI racanA huii| isameM zramaNajIvana kI AcArasaMhitA kA nirUpaNa hai aura yaha nirUpaNa bahuta saMkSepa meM kiyA gayA hai para zramaNAcAra kI jitanI bhI pramukha bAteM haiM, ve sabhI isameM A gaI haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki uttaravartI navIna sAdhakoM ke lie yaha Agama atyanta upayogI siddha huA hai| isa Agama kI racanA campA meM huI prathama adhyayana kA nAma drumapuSpikA hai| pAMca gAthAoM ke dvArA dharma kI vyAkhyA, prazaMsA aura mAdhukarI vRtti kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| atIta kAla se hI mAnava dharma ke sambandha meM cintana karatA rahA hai| dharma kI zatAdhika paribhASAe~ Aja taka nirmita ho cukI haiN| vizva ke jitane bhI cintaka hue una sabhI ne dharma para cintana kiyA para jitanI vyApaka dharma kI paribhASA prastuta adhyayana meM dI gaI hai, anyatra durlabha hai| dharma vahI hai jisameM ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa ho| aise dharma kA pAlana vahI sAdhaka kara sakatA hai, jisake mana meM dharma sadA aMgar3AiyAM letA ho| dharma AtmavikAsa kA sAdhana hai| yahI kAraNa hai sabhI dharmapravartakoM ne dharma kI zaraNa meM Ane kI preraNA dI 'dhamma saraNaM gacchAmi', 'dhammaM saraNaM pavajjAmi', 'mAmekaM zaraNaM vrj'| kyoMki dharma kA parityAga kara hI prANI aneka ApadAeM varaNa karatA hai| zAnti kA AdhAra dharma hai| janma, jarA aura mRtyu ke mahApravAha meM bahate hue prANiyoM kI dharma rakSA karatA hai| pratyeka vastu utpanna hotI hai, jIrNa hotI hai aura naSTa hotI hai| parivartana kA cakra satat calatA rahatA hai, kintu dharma aparivartanIya hai| vaha parivartana ke cakravyUha se vyakti ko mukta kara sakatA hai| kavivara ravIndranAtha Taigora ne isIlie kahA thA ki dharma ko pkdd'o| dharma kabhI bhI ahita nahIM krtaa| dharma se vaimanasya, virodha, vibheda Adi paidA nahIM hote, ve paidA hote haiM sAMpradAyikatA se| sampradAya alaga hai, dharma alaga hai| dharma hI utkRSTa maMgala hai| isa adhyayana meM mAdhukarI vRtti kA sundara vivecana huA hai| jIvana-yAtrA ke lie bhojana Avazyaka hai| yadi mAnava pUrNa rUpa se nirAhAra rahe to usakA jIvana Tika nahIM sktaa| ucca sAdhanA ke lie aura kartavyapAlana ke lie mAnava kA jIvita rahanA Avazyaka hai| jIvana kA mahattva sabhI cintakoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai| jIvana ke lie bhojana Avazyaka hai| kintu Atmatattva kA pArakhI sAdhaka zarIra-yAtrA ke lie bhojana karatA hai| vaha apavitra, mAdaka, tAmasika padArthoM kA sevana nahIM krtaa| zramaNa kA jIvana tyAga-vairAgya kA jIvana hai| vaha svayaM sAMsArika kAryoM se sarvathA alaga-thalaga rahatA hai| vaha svayaM bhojana na banAkara bhikSA para hI nirvAha karatA hai| jaina zramaNa kI bhikSA sAmAnya bhikSukoM kI bhAMti nahIM hotii| usake lie aneka niyama aura upaniyama haiN| vaha kisI ko bhI binA pIr3A pahuMcAye zuddha sAtvika nava koTi parizuddha bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai| bhikSAvidhi meM bhI sUkSma ahiMsA kI maryAdA kA pUrNa dhyAna rakhA gayA hai| dvitIya adhyayana kA nAma zrAmaNyapUrvaka hai| isa adhyayana meM gyAraha gAthAeM haiM, jinameM saMyama meM dhRti kA aura usakI sAdhanA kA nirUpaNa hai| dharma binA dhRti ke sthira nahIM raha sktaa| isa adhyayana kI prathama gAthA meM kAmarAga ke nivAraNa para bala diyA hai| AtmapurANa meM likhA hai--kAma ne brahmA ko parAsta kara diyA, kAma se ziva parAjita [10]

Page #14
haiM, viSNu bhI kAma se parAjita haiM aura indra ko bhI kAma ne jIta liyA hai| kabIra ne bhI likhA hai--'viSayana vaza tihuM loka bhayo, jatI satI sNnyaasii|' isake pAra pahuMcanA yogI aura muniyoM ke lie bhI sahaja nahIM hai| kucha hI vyakti isake apavAda haiM, jo kAma-UrjA ko dhyAna meM rUpAntarita karate haiN| bhogI aura rogI kI zakti kA vyaya kAma kI ora hotA hai| vAyuvikAra Adi zArIrika kAraNoM se vAsanAeM uddIpta hotI haiM aura vaha mAnava abrahmacarya kI ora pravRtta hotA hai| kAma eka Avega hai| usa para niyaMtraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| usake lie bhAratIya cintakoM ne vividha upAya batAe haiN| suprasiddha manovaijJAnika phrAyaDa kA bhI mantavya hai ki kAmazakti ko anya zaktiyoM meM rUpAntarita kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka citrakAra apanI kamanIya kalA meM, saMgItakAra saMgIta meM, lekhaka lekhana meM, vaktA vaktRtvazakti meM aura yogI yoga meM kAma ko rUpAntarita kara sakatA hai| kAma vizuddha prema ke rUpa meM rUpAntarita ho sakatA hai| vAsanA upAsanA meM badala sakatI hai| kAma jIvana kI anivAryatA hai, jaise bhUkha aura pyAsa' jo isa prakAra kI dhArA rakhate haiM, vaha ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki anivArya vaha hai jisake binA mAnava jI na ske| binA khAyepIe manuSya jI nahIM sakatA para kAma-sevana ke binA jIvita raha sakatA hai| isalie kAma anivArya aura vAstavika nahIM hai| prastuta adhyayana meM zramaNa rathanemi ko sAdhvI rAjImatI kAmavijaya kA upadeza detI hai| vaha kAmavAsanA kI bhartsanA karatI hai, jisase rathanemi kAma para vijaya prApta karate haiN| tRtIya adhyayana kA nAma kSullakAcArakathA hai| isa adhyayana meM 15 gAthAeM haiN| unameM AcAra aura anAcAra kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| sampUrNa jJAna kA sAra AcAra hai, jisa sAdhaka meM dhRti hotI hai vahI sAdhaka AcAra aura anAcAra ke bheda ko samajha sakatA hai aura AcAra ko svIkAra kara anAcAra se bacatA hai| jo sAdhanA mokSa ke lie upayogI hai, vaha AcAra hai aura jo kArya mokSa-sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hai, vaha anAcAra hai| zramaNa ke lie jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya ye pAMca AcaraNa karane yogya haiM, isIlie inheM paMcAcAra kahA hai| prastuta adhyayana meM anAcAroM kI sUcI dI gaI hai| unakI saMkhyA ke saMbaMdha meM prastAvanA meM vistRta carcA kI gaI hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki jitane bhI agrAhya, abhogya aura akaraNIya kArya haiM, ve anAcAra haiN| sAdhakoM ko una anAcAroM se bacane kA saMketa AgamakAra ne kiyA hai| caturtha adhyayana kA nAma dharmaprajJapti yA SaD jIvanikA hai| isa adhyayana meM sUtra 23 haiM aura gAthAeM 28 haiN| isa adhyayana meM jIvasaMyama aura AtmasaMyama para cintana kiyA gayA hai| vahI sAdhaka zramaNadharma kA pAlana kara sakatA hai jo jIva aura ajIva ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai| isalie AcAra-nirUpaNa ke pazcAta isa adhyayana meM ja kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki ajIva kA sAkSAt nirUpaNa isa adhyayana meM nahIM hai| isameM jIvanikAya kA nirUpaNa hai| jIva ke sAtha ajIva kA nirUpaNa isalie Avazyaka hai kyoMki usako binA jAne jIva kA zuddha svarUpa jAnA nahIM jA sktaa| jo bhI dRzyamAna jagat hai vaha saba pudgala hai| pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa jIvoM ke jo zarIra dikhAI dete haiM, ve pudgaloM se nirmita haiN| jaba unameM se jIva pRthak ho jAtA hai, taba vaha jIva mukta zarIra kahalAtA hai| isIlie 'annattha satthapariNaeNaM' vAkya kA prayoga hai| isa vAkya se donoM dazAoM kA nidarzana kiyA gayA hai| zastrapariNati ke pUrva pRthvI, pAnI Adi sajIva hote haiM aura zastrapariNati ke 11. kAra kAmena vijito brahmA, kAmena vijito hariH / kAmena vijito viSNuH, zakraH kAmena nirjitaH // [11] .

Page #15
pazcAt ve nirjIva bana jAte haiN| prastuta adhyayana meM mahAvratoM kA nirUpaNa hai| mahAvrata ke pAMca prakAra haiM ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aprigrh| inameM mukhya ahiMsA hai, zeSa usI ke vistAra haiN| mana, vANI aura zarIra se krodha, lobha, moha aura bhaya Adi se dUSita manovRttiyoM ke dvArA kisI bhI prANI ko zArIrika yA mAnasika kisI bhI prakAra kI hAni pahuMcAnA hiMsA hai| isa prakAra hiMsA se bacanA ahiMsA hai| hiMsA aura ahiMsA kI AdhArabhUmi mukhya rUpa se bhAvanA hai| yadi mana meM hiMsaka bhAvanA cala rahI hai para bAhara se hiMsA na bhI ho to bhI vaha hiMsA hI hai| yadi mana pAvana hai, usameM viveka kA Aloka jagamagA rahA hai aura yadi bAhara hiMsA hotI huI dikhalAI detI hai to bhI vaha ahiMsA hI hai| sneha, karuNA aura kalyANa kI maMgalamaya bhAvanA se guru kadAcit ziSya kI kaThora zabdoM ke dvArA bhartsanA karatA hai, doSa lagane para use prAyazcitta aura daNDa detA hai, to bhI vaha hiMsA nahIM hai| jaina zramaNa kA jIvana pUrNa ahiMsaka hai| vaha ahiMsA kA devatA hai| usake samasta jIvana-vyApAroM meM ahiMsA, karuNA, dayA kA amRta vyApta rahatA hai| usakI ahiMsA vrata nahIM mahAvrata hai, mahAn praNa hai| ukta mahAvrata ke lie prastuta adhyayana meM 'savvAo pANAvAyAo veramaNaM' vAkya kA prayoga huA hai| jisakA artha hai mana, vacana aura karma se na hiMsA svayaM karanA, na dUsaroM se karavAnA aura na hiMsA karane vAloM kA anumodana karanA / dvitIya mahAvrata satya hai / mana, vANI aura karma se yathArtha cintana karanA, AcaraNa karanA aura bolanA satya hai| jisa vANI se anya prANiyoM kA hanana hotA ho, dUsaroM ke hRdaya meM pIr3A utpanna ho, yaha satya nahIM hai| jaina zramaNa atyanta mitabhASI hotA hai| usakI vANI meM ahiMsA kI svaralahariyAM jhanajhanAtI haiN| usakI vANI meM sva aura para ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA aThakheliyAM karatI haiN| jaine zramaNa ke lie haMsI aura majAka meM bhI jhUTha bolane kA niSedha hai| vaha prANoM para saMkaTa Ane para bhI satya se vimukha nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra usake satya mahAvrata ke lie 'savvAo musAvAyAo veramaNaM' vAkya kA prayoga huA hai| 1 tRtIya mahAvrata acaurya hai| acaurya ahiMsA aura satya kA hI eka rUpa hai| kisI bhI vastu ko binA anumati ke grahaNa karanA corI hai| yahAM taka ki dAMta kuredane ke lie tinakA bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| acauryavrata kI rakSA ke lie zramaNoM ko jo bhI vastu grahaNa karanI ho, usake lie AjJA lene kA vidhAna hai| isa mahAvrata ke lie 'savvAo adinnAdANAo veramaNaM' vAkya kA prayoga hai| caturtha mahAvrata brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya eka AdhyAtmika zakti hai| zArIrika, mAnasika, sAmAjika prabhRti sabhI pavitra AcaraNa brahmacarya para hI nirbhara haiN| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke lie kAma ke vega ko rokanA Avazyaka hai| brahmacarya kA artha kevala upastha-indriya-saMyama hI nahIM hai parantu sarvendriya-saMyama hai| jo pUrNa jitendriya hotA hai vahI sAdhaka pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana kara sakatA hai| brahmacArI sAdhaka brahmacarya ko naSTa karane vAle padArthoM kA sevana nahIM krtaa| kAmoddIpaka dRzyoM ko nihAratA nahIM hai aura na isa prakAra kI vArtAoM ko sunatA hai| na mana meM kuvicAra hI lAtA hai| vaha pUrNa rUpa se brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai, isalie 'savvAo mehuNAo veramaNaM' kA prayoga huA hai| pAMcaveM mahAvrata kA nAma aparigraha hai / dhana, sampatti bhogasAmagrI Adi padArthoM kA mamatvamUlaka saMgraha parigraha hai| vartamAna yuga meM samAja kI dayanIya sthiti cala rahI hai| usake antastala meM AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha kA bhayaMkara viSa bharA huA hai| eka ke pAsa saikar3oM vizAla bhavana haiM to dUsare ke pAsa choTI sI jhoMpar3I bhI nahIM hai| eka ke pAsa anna ke ambAra lage hue haiM to dUsarA vyakti anna ke eka-eka dAne ke lie tarasa rahA hai| eka ke pAsa [12]

Page #16
bahumUlya vastroM ke sandUka bhare par3e haiM aura dUsare ko lajjAnivAraNArtha kopIna bhI nasIba nahIM hai| isa prakAra sAmAjika viSamatA se samAja grasta hai, jisase AdhyAtmika unnati nahIM ho sakatI aura na bhautika unnati hI sambhava hai| yaha viSamatA atIta meM bhI thii| isa viSama sthiti ko sama karane ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aparigraha kA mUlamaMtra pradAna kiyaa| gRhasthoM ke lie jahAM parigraha kI maryAdA kA vidhAna hai, vahIM zramaNoM ke lie pUrNa aparigrahI jIvana jIne kA sandeza diyA gayA hai| parigraha kA mUla moha, mUrchA aura Asakti hai| prastuta Agama meM parigraha kI bahuta hI sundara paribhASA kI gaI hai--mucchA pariggaho vutto| koI bhI vastu, cAhe bar3I ho choTI ho, jar3a ho yA cetana ho, apanI ho yA parAI ho, usameM Asakti rakhanA parigraha hai| parigraha sabase bar3A viSa hai| zramaNa usa viSa se mukta hotA hai| isalie prastuta adhyayana meM 'savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM' pATha prayukta huA hai| mahAbratoM ke sAtha hI rAtribhojana kA bhI zramaNa pUrNa rUpa se tyAgI hotA hai| mahAvratoM kA samyak pAlana vahI kara sakatA hai jise pahale jJAna ho| jJAna ke abhAva meM dayA kI ArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI aura binA dayA ke anya vratoM kA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| isa dRSTi se yaha adhyayana atyanta preraNAdAyI sAmagrI se bharA huA hai| ___pAMcaveM adhyayana kA nAma piNDaiSaNA hai| yaha adhyayana do uddezakoM meM vibhakta hai| prathama uddezaka meM sau gAthAeM haiM to dvitIya uddezaka meM pacAsa gAthaeM haiN| isa adhyayana meM bhikSA sambandhI gaveSaNA, grahaNaiSaNA aura paribhogaiSaNA kA varNana hai| isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma piNDaiSaNA hai| bhikSA zramaNa kI kaThora caryA hai, usa caryA meM nikhAra AtA hai-doSoM ko TAlane se| bhikSu nirdoSa bhikSA grahaNa kre| prastuta adhyayana meM kisa prakAra bhikSA ke lie prasthAna kare? calate samaya use kina-kina bAtoM kI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie? varSA barasa rahI ho, koharA gira rahA ho, mahAvAta cala rahA ho aura mArga meM tiryak sampAtima jIva chA rahe hoM to bhikSu bhikSA ke lie na jaae| aise sthAnoM para na jAe jahAM jAne se saMyama-sAdhanA kI virAdhanA sambhava ho| mala-mUtra kI bAdhA ho to use rokakara bhikSA ke lie na jAya kyoMki usase svAsthya para pratikUla prabhAva par3atA hai| kisa prakAra bhikSA grahaNa karanI cAhie ? Adi viSayoM para bahuta hI vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai| bhikSA ke lie calate hue jo bhI ghara A jAe, binA kisI bhedabhAva ke vahAM se bhikSA le| svAdu bhojana kI talAza na kare kintu svAsthya kI upekSA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| usakI bhikSA sAmAnya bhikSA na hokara viziSTa bhikSA hotI hai| chaThe adhyayana kA nAma mahAcAra kathA hai| isameM 68 gAthAeM haiN| tRtIya adhyayana meM kSullaka-AcArakathA hai to isa adhyayana meM mahAcAra kI kathA hai| kSullaka-AcArakathA meM anAcAroM kA saMkalana hai, sAmAnya nirUpaNa hai, usameM kevala utsarga mArga kA hI nirUpaNa hai, jabaki isa adhyayana meM utsarga aura apavAda donoM mArgoM kA nirUpaNa hai| donoM hI mArga sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ko lakSya meM rakhakara banAe gae haiN| eka nagara taka pahuMcane ke do mArga haiM, ve donoM hI mArga kahalAte haiM, amArga nhiiN| vaise hI utsarga bhI sAdhanA kA mArga hai aura apavAda bhii| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM bAla, vRddha, rogI zramaNoM ke lie aThAraha sthAna varNya mAne haiN| una aThAraha sthAnoM meM solahavAM sthAna 'gRhAntaraniSadyAvarjana' hai, jisakA artha hai-gRhastha ke ghara meM nahIM baitthnaa| isakA apavAda bhI isI adhyayana kI 59 vIM gAthA meM hai ki jarAgrasta, rogI aura tapasvI nirgrantha gRhastha ke ghara baiTha sakatA hai| kSullaka-AcArakathA kA prastuta adhyayana meM sahetu nirUpaNa huA hai| sAtaveM adhyayana kA nAma vAkyazuddhi hai| isa adhyayana meM 57 gAthAeM haiM, jisameM bhASA-viveka para bala diyA [13]

Page #17
hai| jo AcAraniSTha hogA usakI vANI meM viveka avazya hogaa| jaina zramaNoM ke lie gupti, samiti aura mahAvrata kA pAlana Avazyaka hI nahIM anivArya hai| mahAvrata meM dvitIya mahAvrata bhASA se sambandhita hai to gupti aura samiti meM bhI dvitIya gupti aura dvitIya samiti bhASA se hI sambandhita hai| vacana-gupti meM mauna hai aura samiti meM vicAra yukta vANI kA prayoga hai| jisameM zramaNa karkaza, niSThura, anarthakArI, jIvoM ko AghAta aura paritApa dene vAlI bhASA kA prayoga nahIM krtaa| vaha apekSA dRSTi se pramANa, naya aura nikSepa se yukta hita, mita, madhura aura satya bhASA bolatA hai| vANI kA viveka sAmAjika jIvana ke lie bhI Avazyaka hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka barka kA mantavya hai saMsAra ko duHkhamaya banAne vAlI adhikAMza duSTatAeM zabdoM se hI utpanna hotI haiN| zramaNa, jo sAdhanA kI uccatama bhUmi para avasthita hai, use apanI vANI para pUrNa niyantraNa rakhanA caahie| yahAM taka ki zramaNa jo bhASA satya hote hae bhI bolane yogya nahIM hai, vaha na bole aura na mizra bhASA kA hI prayoga kre| jo bhASA vyAvahArika hai, satya hai, pAparahita, akarkaza aura sandeharahita hai, usI bhASA kA prayoga kre| nizcayakArI bhASA kA prayoga isalie niSiddha kiyA gayA hai ki vaha bhASA ahiMsA aura anekAnta kI kasauTI para kharI nahIM utrtii| sAdhaka ke jIvana meM vAkyazuddhi kA kitanA mahattva hai, yaha batAne ke lie prastuta adhyayana hai| AThaveM adhyayana kA nAma AcArapraNidhi hai| isa adhyayana meM 63 gAthAeM haiN| isa adhyayana meM AcAra kA nahIM apitu AcAra kI praNadhi yA AcAra sambandhI praNidhi kA nirUpaNa hai| AcAra eka mahAn nidhi hai| usa nidhi ko pAkara zramaNa kisa prakAra cale, usakA digdarzana isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| praNidhi kA apara artha ekAgratA, sthApanA aura prayoga hai| zramaNa ko indriyoM ke vikAroM ke pravAha meM pravAhita na hokara, Atmastha honA caahie| aprazasta prayoga na kara prazasta prayoga karane caahie| isakI zikSA isa adhyayana meM dI gaI hai| isa adhyayana meM krodhamAna-mAyA-lobha jo pApa bar3hAte haiM, punarjanmarUpI vRkSa kA siMcana karate jAte haiM, una kaSAyoM ko jItane kA sandeza hai| zAMtimArga ke pathika sAdhaka ke lie kaSAya kA tyAga Avazyaka hai| kaSAya mAnasika udvega hai. Avega hai| eka kaSAya meM bhI itanA sAmarthya hai ki vaha sAdhanA ko virAdhanA meM parivartita kara sakatA hai to cAroM kaSAya sAdhanA kA kitanA adhaHpatana kara sakate haiM, yaha sahaja hI samajhA jA sakatA hai| krodha kI agni sarvaprathama krodha karane vAle ko hI jalAtI hai| mAna pragati kA avarodhaka hai| mAyA avidyA aura asatya kI jananI hai aura kulhAr3e ke samAna-zIlarUpI vRkSa ko naSTa karane vAlI hai| lobha aisI khAna hai jisake khanana se samasta doSa utpanna hote haiN| yaha aisA dAnava hai jo samasta sadguNoM ko nigala jAtA hai| yaha sAre duHkhoM kA mUlAdhAra hai aura dharma aura karma ke puruSArtha-mArga kI sabase bar3I bAdhA hai| isa prakAra AcaraNIya aneka sAdhanA ke pahaluoM para isa adhyayana meM prakAza DAlA hai| nauveM adhyayana kA nAma vinaya-samAdhi hai| isa adhyayana meM 62 gAthAeM haiM tathA sAta sUtra aura cAra uddezaka haiM jinameM vinaya kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| vinaya kA vAstavika artha hai variSTha evaM gurujanoM kA sammAna karate hue, unakI AjJAoM kA pAlana karate hue anuzAsita jIvana jiinaa| vinaya ko dharma kA mUla kahA hai| vinaya aura ahaMkAra meM tAla-mela nahIM hai, donoM kI do viparIta dizAeM haiN| ahaMkAra kI upasthiti meM vinaya kevala aupacArika hotA hai| ahaM kA visarjana hI vinaya hai| ahaM ke zUnya hone se hI mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika vinaya pratiphalita hotA hai| isake binA vyakti kA rUpAntara asambhava hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA--binA ahaMkAra ko jIte sAdhaka vinamra nahIM bana sktaa| jaba sAdhaka ahaM se pUrNa mukta ho jAtA hai tabhI vaha samAdhi ko prApta karatA hai| vinIta vyakti [14]

Page #18
guru ke anuzasana ko sunatA hai, jo guru kahatA hai use svIkAra karatA hai, unake vacana kI ArAdhanA karatA hai aura apane mana ko Agraha se mukta rakhatA hai| isa prakAra prastuta adhyayana meM vividha dRSTiyoM se vinaya-samAdhi kA nirUpaNa huA hai| isameM yaha batAyA hai ki yadi ziSya ananta jJAnI bhI ho jAye to bhI vaha AcAryoM kI usI taraha ArAdhanA karatA hai jaise pahale karatA thaa| jisake pAsa dharma kA adhyayana kiyA usake prati ziSya ko mana, vacana aura karma se vinIta rahanA caahie| jo ziSya vinIta hotA hai, vahI gurujanoM ke sneha ko prApta karatA hai, avinIta ziSya vipadA ko Amantrita karatA hai| vinIta ziSya hI jJAna-sampadA ko prApta kara sakatA hai| isa adhyayana meM vinaya, zruta, tapa.aura AcAra, ina cAroM samAdhiyoM kA varNana bhI hai aura ve samAdhiyAM kisa taraha prApta hotI haiM, isakA bhI nirUpaNa hai| dasaveM adhyayana kA nAma sabhikSu hai| isa adhyayana kI ikkIsa gAthAoM meM bhikSu ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa hai| bhikSA se jo apanA jIvanayApana karatA ho vaha bhikSu hai| saccA aura acchA zramaNa bhI 'bhikSuka' saMjJA se hI abhihita kiyA jAtA hai aura bhikhArI bhii| para donoM kI bhikSA meM bahuta bar3A antara hai, donoM ke lie zabda eka hone para bhI uddezya meM mahAn antara hai| bhikhArI meM saMgrahavRtti hotI hai jabaki zramaNa dUsare dina ke lie bhI khAdya-sAmagrI kA saMgraha karake nahIM rkhtaa| bhikhArI dInavRtti se mAMgatA hai para zramaNa adInabhAva se bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai| bhikhArI dene vAle kI prazaMsA karatA hai para zramaNa na dene vAle kI prazaMsA karatA hai aura na apanI jAti, kula, vidvattA Adi batAkara bhikSA mAMgatA hai| bhikhArI ko bhikSA na milane para vaha gAlI aura zApa bhI detA hai kintu zramaNa na kisI ko zApa detA hai aura na gAlI hii| zramaNa apane niyama ke anukUla hone para tathA nirdoSa hone para hI vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai| isa prakAra bhikhArI aura zramaNa bhikSu meM bar3A antara hai| isalie adhyayana kA nAma sabhikSu yA sadbhikSu diyA hai| pUrvavartI nau adhyayanoM meM jo zramaNoM kI AcArasaMhitA batalAI gaI hai, usake anusAra jo zramaNa apanI maryAdAnusAra ahiMsaka jIvana jIne ke lie bhikSA karatA hai vaha bhikSu hai| isa adhyayana kI pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM sabhikkhu zabda kA prayoga huA hai| bhikSucaryA kI dRSTi se isa adhyayana meM vipula sAmagrI prayukta huI hai| bhikSu vaha hai jo indriyavijetA hai, Akroza-vacanoM ko, prahAroM ko, tarjanAoM ko zAnta bhAva se sahana karatA hai, jo punaH punaH vyutsarga karatA hai, jo pRthvI ke samAna sarvasaha hai, nidAna rahita hai, jo hAtha, paira, vANI, indriya se saMyata hai, adhyAtma meM rata hai, jo jAti, rUpa, lAbha va zruta Adi kA mada nahIM karatA, apanI AtmA ko zAzvata hita meM susthita karatA hai| isa prakAra prastuta adhyayana meM zramaNa ke utkRSTa tyAga kI jhalaka dikhAI detI hai| dasa adhyayanoM ke pazcAt prastuta Agama meM do cUlikAeM bhI haiN| prathama cUlikA kA nAma rativAkyA hai| isameM aThAraha gAthAeM hai tathA eka sUtra hai| isameM saMyama meM asthira hone para punaH sthirIkaraNa kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| asaMyama kI pravRttiyoM meM sahaja AkarSaNa hotA hai, vaha AkarSaNa saMyama meM nahIM hotaa| jinameM moha kI prabalatA hotI hai, unheM indriyaviSayoM meM sukhAnubhUti hotI hai| unheM viSayoM ke nirodha meM Ananda nahIM miltaa| jina ke zarIra meM khujalI ke kITANu hote haiM, unheM khujalAne meM sukha kA anubhava hotA hai kintu jo svastha haiM unheM khujalAne meM Ananda nahIM AtA aura na unake mana meM khujalAne ke prati AkarSaNa hI hotA hai| jaba moha ke paramANu bahuta hI sakriya hote haiM taba bhoga meM sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai para jo sAdhaka moha se uparata hote haiM unheM bhoga meM sukha kI anubhUti nahIM hotii| vaha bhoga ko roga mAnatA hai| kaI bAra bhoga kA roga daba jAtA hai kintu paristhitivaza punaH ubhara AtA hai| usa samaya kuzala cikitsaka usa roga kA upacAra kara ThIka karatA hai, jisase vaha rogI svastha ho jAtA hai| jo sAdhaka moha ke ubhara Ane para sAdhanA meM lar3akhar3Ane lagatA hai, usa sAdhaka ko punaH saMyama-sAdhanA meM sthira karane kA mArga [15]

Page #19
isa cUlikA meM pratipAdita hai| isa cUlikA ke vAkyoM se sAdhaka meM saMyama ke prati rati utpanna hotI hai, isIlie isa cUlikA kA nAma rativAkyA hai| isameM jo upadeza pradAna kiyA gayA hai, vaha bahuta hI prabhAvazAlI aura anUThA hai| dUsarI cUlikA viviktacaryA hai| isa cUlikA meM solaha gAthAeM haiN| isameM zramaNa kI caryA ke guNa aura niyamoM kA nirUpaNa hai, isalie isakA nAma viviktacaryA rakhA gayA hai| saMsArI jIva anusrotagAmI hote haiN| ve indriya aura mana ke viSaya-sevana meM rata rahate haiM, para sAdhaka pratisrotagAmI hotA hai| vaha indriyoM kI lolupatA ke pravAha meM pravAhita nahIM hotaa| vaha jo bhI sAdhanA ke niyama-upaniyama haiM, unakA samyak prakAra se pAlana karatA hai| pAMca mahAvrata mUlaguNa haiN| navakArasI, paurasI Adi pratyAkhyAna uttaraguNa haiN| svAdhyAya, kAyotsarga Adi niyama haiM, jo inakA jAgarUkatA ke sAtha pAlana karatA hai vaha pratibuddha-jIvI kahalAtA hai| vartamAna samaya meM caryA kA niyamana karane vAle Agama haiN| isalie spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA gayA hai--bhikSu sUtrokta mArga para cale 'suttassa maggeNa carejja bhikkhuu'| sUtra kA gambhIra artha vidhi aura niSedha, utsarga aura apavAda Adi ko anekAnta dRSTi se jAnakara AcaraNa kre| cUlikA ke anta meM yaha mahattvapUrNa saMdeza diyA gayA hai ki sabhI indriyoM ko susamAhita kara AtmA kI satata rakSA karanI caahie| kitane hI vicArakoM kA yaha abhimata hai ki AtmA ko gavAMkara bhI zarIra kI rakSA karanI cAhie, zarIra AtmasAdhanA kA sAdhana hai| kintu yahAM isa vicAradhArA kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai aura AtmarakSA ko hI sarvopari mAnA gayA hai| AtmA kI rakSA kA artha hai saMyama kI rakSA aura saMyamarakSA ke lie bahirmukhI se antarmukhI honA Avazyaka hai| ___ isa prakAra dazavaikAlikasUtra meM zramaNAcAra kA bahuta hI vyavasthita nirUpaNa hai| jaina zramaNa bAhya rUpa se samasta pApakArI vRttiyoM se bace aura Antarika rUpa se samasta rAga-dveSAtmaka vRttiyoM se Upara utthe| saMkSepa meM kahA jAya to pAMcoM indriyoM aura mana ko saMyama meM rakhe aura nirantara saMyama-sAdhanA ke patha para Age bddh'e| dazavaikAlika Agama atIva mahattvapUrNa hai| zramaNa ko sarvaprathama apane AcAra kA jJAna Avazyaka hai| dazavaikAlika kI racanA se pUrva AcArAMga kA adhyayana-adhyApana hotA thA para dazavaikAlika kI racanA ke bAda AcArabodha ke lie sarvaprathama dazavaikAlika kA adhyayana Avazyaka mAnA gyaa| dazavaikAlika ke nirmANa ke pUrva AcArAMga ke zastraparijJA adhyayana se zramaNoM ko mahAvratoM kI vibhAgataH upasthApanA kI jAtI thI kintu dazavaikAlika ke nirmANa ke bAda dazavaikAlika ke caturtha adhyayana se mahAvratoM kI upasthApanA kI jAne lgii| atItakAla meM zramaNoM ko bhikSAgrAhI banane ke bAda AcArAMgasUtra ke dUsare adhyayana ke lokavijaya ke pAMcaveM uddezaka ko jAnanA Avazyaka thaa| para jaba dazavaikAlika kA nirmANa ho gayA to usake pAMcaveM adhyayana piNDaiSaNA ko jAnane vAlA zramaNa bhI bhikSAgrahI ho gyaa| isase yaha spaSTa hai ki dazavaikAlika kA kitanA adhika mahattva hai| isa para aneka vyAkhyAeM huI haiM, vivecana likhe gae haiN| svargIya yuvAcArya paM. pravara zrI madhukara munijI mahArAja kI prabala preraNA se Agama-battIsI kA maMgalamaya kArya prArambha huaa| mere laghu bhrAtA zrI devendramuni zAstrI kA sneha bharA Agraha thA ki mujhe dazavaikAlikasUtra kA sampAdana karanA hai, usa para vivecana Adi bhI likhanA hai| choTe bhAI ke prema bhare Agraha ko maiM kaise TAla sakatI thI? maiMne isa mahAn kArya ko karane kA saMkalpa kiyA, para zubha kArya meM vighna Ate hI haiN| mujhe bhI isa kArya ko sampanna karane meM aneka bAdhAoM kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| mere saMyamI jIvana kI AdhArastambha, jinake kAraNa maiM sadA [16]

Page #20
nizcitatA kA anubhava karatI rahI, jinakI chatrachAyA meM mere jIvana kI sukhada ghar3iyAM bItIM, una pratibhAmUrti mAtezvarI mahAsatI prabhAvatI jI kA 27 janavarI, 1982 ko saMthAre ke sAtha svargavAsa ho gyaa| unake svargavAsa se mana ko bhArI AghAta lagA, merA bhI svAsthya zithila hI rahA, isalie na cAhate hue bhI vilamba hotA hI calA gyaa| isakA saMpAdana maiMne udayapura varSAvAsa meM san 1980 meM prArambha kiyaa| DUMgalA varSAvAsa meM pravacana Adi anya Avazyaka kAryoM meM vyasta rahane ke kAraNa kArya meM pragati na ho sakI, jodhapura aura madanagaMja ke varSAvAsa meM use sampanna kiyaa| Agama kA sampAdanakArya anya sampAdana kAryoM se adhika kaThina hai, kyoMki Agama kI bhASA aura bhAvadhArA vartamAna yuga ke bhAva aura bhASA-dhArA se bahuta hI pRthak hai| jisa yuga meM ina AgamoM kA saMkalana-Akalana huA usa yuga kI zabdAvalI meM jo artha sannihita thA, Aja una zabdoM kA vahI artha ho, yaha nizcita rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sktaa| zabdoM ke mUla artha meM bhI kAlakramAnusAra parivartana hue haiN| isalie mUla Agama meM prayukta zabdoM kA sahI artha kyA hai ? isakA nirNaya karanA kaThina hotA hai, ataH isa kArya meM samaya laganA svAbhAvika thaa| tathApi parama zraddheya sadguruvarya rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI upAdhyAyapravara zrI puSkaramunijI mahArAja tathA bhAI mahArAja zrI devendramuni zAstrI ke mArgadarzana se yaha durUha kArya sahaja sugama ho gyaa| yadi pUjya gurudevazrI kA hArdika AzIrvAda aura devendramunijI kA mArgadarzana prApta nahIM hotA to sampAdana kArya meM nikhAra nahIM aataa| unakA cintana aura protsAhana mere lie saMbala ke rUpa meM rahA hai| maiM isa avasara para tyAga-vairAgya kI jItI-jAgatI pratimA svargIyA bAlabrahmacAriNI paramaviduSI candanabAlA zramaNIsaMgha kI pUjya pravartinI mahAsatI zrI sohanakuMvarajI ma. ko vismRta nahIM kara sakatI, jinakI apAra kRpAdRSTi se hI maiM saMyama-sAdhanA ke mahAmArga para bar3hI aura unake caraNAravindoM meM rahakara Agama, darzana, nyAya, vyAkaraNa kA adhyayana kara skii| Aja maiM jo kucha bhI hUM, vaha unhIM kA puNya-pratApa hai| prastuta Agama ke sampAdana, vivecana evaM lekhana meM pUjanIyA mAtAjI mahArAja kA mArgadarzana mujhe milA hai| presa yogya pANDulipi ko taiyAra karane meM paNDitapravara muni zrI nemicandrajI ne jo sahayoga diyA hai vaha bhI cirasmaraNIya. rhegaa| zrI ramezamuni, zrI rAjendramuni, zrI dinezamuni prabhRti muni-maNDala kI satpreraNA isa kArya ko zIghra sampanna karane ke lie milatI rahI tathA sevAmUrti mahAsatI catarakuMvarajI kI satata sevA bhI bhulAI nahIM jA sakatI, suziSyA mahAsatI candrAvatI, mahAsatI priyadarzanA, mahAsatI kiraNaprabhA, mahAsatI ratnajyoti, mahAsatI suprabhA Adi kI sevAzuzrUSA isa kArya ko sampanna karane meM sahAyaka rahI hai| jJAta aura ajJAta rUpa meM jina mahAnubhAvoM kA aura granthoM kA mujhe sahayoga milA hai, una sabhI ke prati maiM vinamra bhAva se AbhAra vyakta karatI huuN| --jaina sAdhvI puSpavatI mahAvIra bhavana, madanagaMja-kizanagar3ha dinAMka 4-5-84 [prathama saMskaraNa se] [17]

Page #21
cirantana satya kI abhivyakti kA mAdhyama : sAhitya AtmA aura anAtmA sambandhI bhAvanAoM kI yathAtathya abhivyakti sAhitya hai| sAhitya kisI bhI deza, samAja yA vyakti kI sAmayika samasyAoM taka hI sImita nahIM hai, vaha sArvadezika aura sArvakAlika satya-tathya para AdhRta hai| sAhitya, sampradAya - vizeSa meM janma lekara bhI sampradAya ke saMkIrNa ghere meM Abaddha nahIM hotaa| phUla miTTI meM se janma lekara bhI miTTI se pRthak hotA hai aura saurabha phUla meM utpanna hokara bhI phUla se pRthak astitva rakhatA hai| yahI sthiti sAhitya kI hai| sAhitya mAnava ke vimala vicAroM kA akSaya koSa hai| sAhitya meM jahAM utkRSTa AcAra aura vicAra kA citraNa hotA hai vahAM utthAna-patana, sukha-duHkha, AzA-nirAzA kI bhI sahaja abhivyakti hotI hai| yadi hama vizva - sAhitya kA gaharAI se paryavekSaNa kareM to spaSTa parijJAta hogA ki saundarya suSamA ko nihAra kara mAnava pulakita hotA rahA hai to kAruNyapUrNa sthiti ko nihAra kara karuNA kI azrudhArA bhI pravAhita karatA rahatA hai| jahAM usane jIvana-nirmANa ke lie anamola Adarza upasthita kie haiM, vahAM jIvana ko patana se bacAne kA mArga bhI sujhAyA hai| jIvana aura jagat kI, AtmA aura paramAtmA kI vyAkhyAeM karanA sAhitya kA sadA lakSya rahA hai| isa prakAra sAhitya meM sAdhanA aura anubhUti kA, satyam zivam sundaram kA adbhuta samanvaya hai| sAhityakAra vicArasAgara meM gaharAI se DubakI lagAkara cintana kI muktAeM baTora kara unheM isa prakAra zabdoM kI kar3I meM pirotA hai ki dekhane vAlA vismita ho jAtA hai| jIvana kI nazvaratA aura apUrNatA kI anubhUti to prAyaH sabhI karate haiM, para sabhI use abhivyakta nahIM kara paate| kucha viziSTa vyakti hI zabdoM ke dvArA usa nazvaratA aura apUrNatA ko citrita kara evaM jana-jana ke antarmAnasa meM tyAga aura vairAgya kI bhAvanA ubuddha kara unheM Atmadarzana ke lie utprerita karate haiN| nirantana satya kI abhivyakti sAhitya ke mAdhyama se hotI hai| vaicArika krAnti kA jItA-jAgatA pratIka : prAkRta sAhitya prAkRta sAhitya kA udbhava jana sAmAnya kI vaicArika krAnti ke phalasvarUpa huA hai / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra aura tathAgata buddha ke samaya saMskRta AbhijAtya varga kI bhASA thii| ve usa bhASA meM apane vicAra vyakta karane meM gauravAnubhUti karate the / jana bolI ko ve ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhate the| aisI sthiti meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra aura tathAgata buddha ne usa yuga kI jana-bolI prAkRta aura pAlI ko apnaayaa| yahI kAraNa hai, jaina AgamoM kI bhASA prAkRta hai aura bauddha tripiTakoM kI bhASA pAlI hai| donoM bhASAoM meM adbhuta sAMskRtika aikya hai| donoM bhASAoM kA udgamabindu bhI eka hai, prAyaH donoM kA vikAsa bhI samAna rUpa se hI huA hai| samavAyAGga' aura aupapAtika sUtra ke 1. 2. samavAyAGga sUtra, pRSTha 60 aupapAtika prastAvanA dazavaikAlika : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana [prathama saMskaraNa se ] [18]

Page #22
anusAra sabhI tIrthaMkara ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM upadeza karate haiN| cAritra dharma kI ArAdhanA aura sAdhanA karane vAle jijJAsu mandabuddhi strI-puruSoM para anugraha karake jana-sAmAnya ke lie siddhAnta subodha ho, isalie prAkRta meM upadeza dete haiN| AcArya jinadAsa gaNI mahattara ardhamAgadhI kA artha do prakAra se karate haiM--yaha bhASA magadha ke eka bhAga meM bolI jAtI thI, isalie arddhamAgadhI kahalAtI hai, dUsare isa bhASA meM aTThAraha dezI bhASAoM kA sammizraNa huA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jAe to mAgadhI aura dezaja zabdoM kA isa bhASA meM mizraNa hone se yaha ardhamAgadhI kahalAtI hai| ardhamAgadhI ko hI sAmAnya rUpa se prAkata kahate haiN| AcArya hemacandra ne Agama sAhitya kI bhASA ko ArSa prAkata kahA hai| cintakoM kA abhimata hai ki AgamoM kI bhASA meM bhI dIrghakAla meM parivartana huA hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM AcArya zIlAMka ne sUtrakRtAGga kI TIkA meM spaSTa rUpa se likhA hai ki sUtrAdarzoM meM aneka prakAra ke sUtra upalabdha hote haiM, para hamane eka hI Adarza ko svIkAra kara vivaraNa likhA hai| yadi kahIM sUtroM meM visaMvAda dRggocara ho to citta meM vyAmoha nahIM karanA caahie| kahIM para 'ya' zruti kI pradhAnatA hai to kahIM para 'ta' zruti kI, kahIM para hrasva svara kA prayoga hai to kahIM para hrasva svara ke sthAna para dIrgha svara kA prayoga hai| AgamaprabhAvaka zrI puNyavijayajI mahArAja ne bRhatkalpasUtra', kalpasUtra aura aMgavijA granthoM kI prastAvanA meM isa sambandha meM ullekha kiyA hai| AgamoM kA vargIkaraNa AgamoM kA sabase uttaravartI vargIkaraNa hai--aMga, upAMga, mUla aura cheda / AcArya devavAcaka ne jo AgamoM kA vargIkaraNa kiyA hai usameM na upAMga zabda kA prayoga huA hai aura na hI mUla aura cheda zabdoM kA hii| vahAM para aMga aura aMgabAhya zabda AyA hai| tattvArthabhASya meM sarvaprathama aMgabAhya Agama ke artha meM upAMga zabda kA prayoga huA hai| isake pazcAt sukhabodhA samAcArI, vidhimArgaprapA,1 vAyanAvihI12 Adi meM upAMga vibhAga kA ullekha hai| kintu mUla aura cheda sUtroM kA vibhAga kisa samaya huA, yaha sabhI anveSaNIya hai| dazavaikAlika kI niyukti, cUrNi, hAribhadrIyA vRtti aura uttarAdhyayana kI zAntyAcArya kRta vRhadvRtti meM mUlasUtra ke sambandha meM kucha bhI carcA nahIM hai| isase spaSTa hai ki gyArahavIM zatAbdI taka 'mUlasUtra' yaha vibhAga nahIM huA thaa| vikrama saMvat 1334 meM prabhAvakacaritra meM sarvaprathama aMga, upAMga, mUla aura cheda yaha vibhAga prApta hotA hai| isake bAda 'samAcArI-zataka' meM bhI upAdhyAya samayasundara gaNI ne isakA ullekha kiyA hai| -nizIthacUrNi 3. dazavaikAlika, hAribhadrIyA vRtti magaddhavisayabhAsANibaddhaM addhamAgahaM, aTThArasa desIbhAsANimayaM vA addhmaaghN| 5. sUtrakRtAGga, 2/2-39, sUtra kI TIkA bRhatkalpasUtra, bhAga 6, prastAvanA, pRSTha 57 kalpasUtra, prastAvanA, pRSTha 4-6 8. aMgavijjA, prastAvanA, 8-11 . tattvArthabhASya 1/20 10. sukhabodhA samAcArI, pRSTha 134 11. vidhimArgaprapA ke lie dekhie-jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa, bhAga 1, prastAvanA pR. 38 12. vAyanAvihI, pRSTha 64 13. prabhAvakacaritra, AryarakSita prabandha, zloka 241 [19]

Page #23
mUlasUtra saMjJA kyoM ? dazavaikAlika aura uttarAdhyayana Adi ko mUlasUtra saMjJA kyoM dI gaI hai ? isa sambandha meM vijJoM meM vibhinna mata haiM / pAzcAtya vijJoM ne bhAratIya sAhitya kA jisa gaharAI, ruci aura adhyavasAya se adhyayana kiyA hai vaha vastutaH prazaMsanIya hai| kArya kisa sImA taka huA hai ? kitanA upAdeya hai ? yaha prazna alaga hai, para unhoMne kaThina zrama aura utsAha ke sAtha jo prayatna kiyA hai, yaha bhAratIya cintakoM ke lie preraNAdAyI hai| jarmanI ke suprasiddha prAya adhyetA pro. zarpenTiyara ne uttarAdhyayanasUtra kI prastAvanA meM likhA hai ki mUlasUtra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mUla zabda saMgRhIta haiM jo svayaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mukha se nisRta haiM / 14 suprasiddha jarmana vidvAna DaoN. vAlTara zubriMga ne Lax Religion Dyaina ( jarmana bhASA meM likhita) pustaka meM likhA hai ki mUlasUtra nAma isalie diyA gayA jJAta hotA hai ki zramaNa aura zramaNiyoM ke sAdhanAmaya jIvana ke mUla meM prArambha meM unake upayoga ke lie inakA nirmANa huA / iTalI ke prophesara gerIno ne eka vicitra kalpanA kI hai| usa kalpanA ke pIche unake mastiSka meM grantha ke 'mUla' aura 'TIkA' ye do rUpa mukhya rahe / isalie unhoMne mUla grantha ke rUpa meM mUlasUtra ko mAnA hai kyoMki ina Agama-granthoM para niryukti, cUrNi, TIkA Adi vipula vyAkhyAtmaka sAhitya hai / vyAkhyA sAhitya meM yatra-tatra mUla zabda kA prayoga huA hai, jisakI ve TIkAeM aura vyAkhyAeM haiN| uttarAdhyayana aura dazavaikAlika para vipula vyAkhyAtmaka sAhitya hai, isalie ina AgamoM ko mUlasUtra kahA gayA hai| TIkAkAroM ne mUla grantha ke artha meM mUlasUtra kA prayoga kiyA hai, saMbhava hai usI se yaha Agama mUlasUtra kahe jAne lage hoM / pAzcAtya mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne mUlasUtra kI abhidhA ke lie jo kalpanAeM kI haiM, unake pIche kisI apekSA kA AdhAra avazya hai, para jaba hama gaharAI se cintana karate haiM to unakI kalpanA pUrNa rUpa se sahI nahIM lgtii| pro. zarpenTiyara ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mUla zabdoM ke sAtha mUlasUtroM ko jor3ane kA jo samAdhAna kiyA hai, vaha uttarAdhyayana ke sAtha kadAcit saMgata ho to bhI dazavaikAlika ke sAtha usakI saMgati bilkula nahIM hai| yadi hama bhagavAn mahAvIra sAkSAt vacanoM ke AdhAra para 'mUlasUtra' mAnate haiM to AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga prabhRti aMga grantha, jina kA sambandha sIdhA gaNadharoM se rahA hai mUlasUtra kahe jAne caahie| para aisA nahIM hai, isalie pro. zarpenTiyara kI kalpanA ghaTita nahIM hotI / DaoN. vAlTara zubriMga ke matAnusAra mUlasUtra ke lie zramaNoM ke mUla niyama, paramparAoM evaM vidhi-niSedhoM kI dRSTi se mUlasUtra kI abhidhA dI gii| para yaha samAdhAna bhI pUrNa rUpa se sahI nahIM hai / dazavaikAlika meM to yaha milatI hai para anya mUlasUtra meM aneka dRSTAntoM se jaina dharma-darzana sambandhI aneka pahaluoM para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| isalie DaoN. zubriMga kA cintana bhI ekAMgI pahalU para hI AdhRta hai| pro. gino ne mUla aura TIkA ke AdhAra para 'mUlasUtra' abhidhA kI kalpanA kI haiM, para unakI yaha kalpanA bahuta hI sthUla hai| isa kalpanA meM cintana kI gaharAI kA abhAva hai| mUlasUtroM ke atirikta anya AgamoM para bhI aneka TIkAeM haiN| una TIkAoM ke AdhAra se hI kisI Agama ko mUlasUtra kI saMjJA dI gaI ho to ve sabhI Agama 'mUlasUtra' kahe jAne cAhie / hamArI dRSTi se jina AgamoM meM mukhya rUpa se zramaNa ke AcAra sambandhI mUla guNoM mahAvrata, samiti, gupti, jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi kA nirUpaNa hai aura jo zramaNa - jIvanacaryA meM mUla rUpa se sahAyaka banate haiM aura jina 14. The Uttradhyayana Sutra, Page 32 [20]

Page #24
AgamoM kA adhyayana sarvaprathama apekSita hai, unheM mUlasUtra kahA gayA hai| hamAre prastuta kathana kA samarthana isa bAta se hotA hai ki pahale zramaNoM kA adhyayana AcArAMga se prArambha hotA thaa| jaba dazavaikAlikasUtra kA nirmANa ho gayA to sarvaprathama dazavaikAlika kA adhyayana karAyA jAne lagA aura usake pazcAt uttarAdhyayanasUtra par3hAyA jAne lgaa| pahale AcArAMga ke zastra-parijJA adhyayana se zaikSa kI upasthApanA kI jAtI thI, jaba dazavaikAlika kI racanA ho gaI to usake caturtha adhyayana se upasthApanA kI jAne lgii|6 ___ mUlasUtroM kI saMkhyA ke sambandha meM mataikya nahIM hai| tathApi yaha pUrNa satya hai ki sabhI vijJoM ne dazavaikAlika ko mUlasUtra mAnA hai| cAhe samayasundara gaNi hoM, cAhe bhAvaprabhasUri hoM, cAhe prophesara bevara aura prophesara bUlara hoM, cAhe DaoN. zarpenTiyara yA DaoN. vinTaranitja hoM, cAhe DaoN. gerino yA DaoN. zubriga hoM sabhI ne prastuta Agama ko mUlasUtra mAnA hai| dazavaikAlika kA mahattva mUla AgamoM meM dazavaikAlika kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| AcArya devavAcaka ne Avazyaka-vyatirikta ke kAlika aura utkAlika ye do bheda kie haiN| una bhedoM meM utkAlika AgamoM kI sUcI meM dazavaikAlika prathama hai|0 yaha Agama asvAdhyAya samaya ko chor3akara sabhI praharoM meM par3hA jA sakatA hai| cAra anuyogoM meM dazavaikAlika kA samAveza caraNakaraNAnuyoga meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha niyuktikAra dvitIya bhadrabAhu aura agastyasiMha sthavira kA abhimata hai| isameM caraNa (mUlaguNa) va karaNa" (uttaraguNa) ina donoM kA anuyoga hai| AcArya vIrasena ke 15. AyArassa u uvariM, uttarajjhayaNA u Asi puvvaM tu / dasaveyAliya uvari iyANiM kiM tena hovaMtI u // --vyavahArabhASya uddezaka 3, gA. 176 6. puvvaM satthapariNA, adhIya paDhiyAi hoi uvaTTavaNA / iNhicchajjIvaNayA, kiM sA u na hou uvaTThavaNA // -vyavahArabhASya uddezaka 3, gA. 174 17. samAcArIzataka 18. atha uttarAdhyayana-Avazyaka-piNDaniyukti oghaniyukti-dazavaikAlika-iti catvAri muulsuutraanni| -jainadharmavarastotra, zloka 30 kI svopajJavRtti 19. e hisTrI oNpha dI kenonikala liTarecara oNpha dI jainsa, pR. 44-45-le. eca. Ara. kApar3iyA 20. se kiM taM ukkAliyaM ? ukkAliyaM aNegavihaM paNNattaM, taM jahA--dasaveyAliyaM0 / -nandIsUtra 71 21. apuhuttapuhuttAhaM niddisiuM ettha hoi ahigAro / caraNakaraNANuogeNa tassa dArA ime huMti // -dazavaikAlikaniyukti, gAthA 4 agastyasiMha sthavira : dazavaikAlikacUrNi 23. caraNaM mUlaguNAH / vaya-samaNadhamma saMyama, veyAvaccaM ca baMbhaguttIo / NANAitiyaM tava, kohaniggahAI caraNameyaM // -pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 552 24. karaNaM uttaraguNAH / piMDavisohI samiI bhAvaNa paDimA i iMdiyaniroho / paDilehaNa guttIo, abhiggahA ceva karaNaM tu // -pravacanasAroddhAra, gAthA 563 [21]

Page #25
abhimatAnusAra dazavaikAlika AcAra aura gocara kI vidhi kA varNana karane vAlA sUtra hai|5 jJAnabhUSaNa ke praziSya zubhacandra ke abhimatAnusAra dazavakAlika kA viSaya gocaravidhi aura piNDavizuddhi hai|6 AcArya zrutasAgara ke anusAra ise vRkSa-kusuma Adi kA bhedakathaka aura yatiyoM ke AcAra kA kathaka kahA hai| ___dazavaikAlika meM AcAra-gocara ke vizleSaNa ke sAtha hI jIva-vidyA, yoga-vidyA jaise mahattvapUrNa viSayoM kI carcA bhI kI gaI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki isa Agama kI racanA hone ke pazcAt adhyayana-krama meM bhI AcAryoM ne parivartana kiyA, jaisA ki hama pUrva meM likha cuke haiN| vyavahArabhASya ke anusAra atIta kAla meM AcArAMga ke dvitIya lokavijaya adhyayana ke brahmacarya nAmaka pAMcaveM uddezaka ke AmagaMdha sUtra ko binA jAne-par3he koI bhI zramaNa aura zramaNI piNDakalpI arthAt bhikSA grahaNa karane yogya nahIM ho sakatA thaa| jaba dazavaikAlika kA nirmANa ho gayA to usake piNDaiSaNA nAmaka pAMcaveM adhyayana ko jAnane va par3hane vAlA piNDakalpI hone lgaa| yaha varNana dazavaikAlika ke mahattva ko spaSTa rUpa se ujAgara karatA dazavaikAlika ke racanAkAra kA paricaya prastuta Agama ke kartA AcArya zayyambhava haiN| ve rAjagRha nagara ke nivAsI the| vatsa gotrIya brAhmaNa parivAra meM unakA janma vIra nirvANa 36 (vikrama pUrva 434) meM huaa| ve veda aura vedAMga ke viziSTa jJAtA the| jainazAsana ke prabala virodhI the, jainadharma ke nAma se hI unakI AMkhoM meM aMgAre barasate the| jainadharma ke prabala virodhI prakANDa vidvAna zayyambhava ko pratibodha dene ke lie AcArya prabhava ke Adeza se do zramaNa zayyambhava ke yajJavATa meM gae aura dharmalAbha khaa| zramaNoM kA ghora apamAna kiyA gyaa| unheM bAhara nikAlane kA upakrama kiyA gyaa| zramaNoM ne kahA-'aho kaSTamaho kaSTaM tattvaM vijJAyate na hi' aho ! kheda kI bAta hai, tattva nahIM jAnA jA rhaa| zramaNoM kI bAta zayyambhava ke mastiSka meM TakarAI para unhoMne socA--yaha upazAnta tapasvI jhUTha nahIM bolte| hAtha meM talavAra lekara vaha apane adhyApaka ke pAsa pahuMce aura bole tattva kA svarUpa batAo, yadi nahIM batAoge to maiM talavAra se tumhArA ziraccheda kara duuNgaa| lapalapAtI talavAra ko dekhakara adhyApaka kAMpa utthaa| usane kahA--arhat dharma hI yathArtha dharma aura tattva hai| zayyambhava abhimAnI hone para bhI sacce jijJAsu the| ve AcArya prabhava ke pAsa phuNce| unakI pIyUSasrAvI vANI se bodha prApta kara dIkSita hue| AcArya prabhava ke pAsa unhoMne 14 pUrvo kA jJAna prApta kiyA aura zrutadharaparamparA meM ve dvitIya zrutadhara hue| 25. dasaveyAliyaM AyAra-goyara-vihiM vaNNei / -SaTakhaMDAgama, satprarUMpaNA 1-1-1, pR. 97 26. jadi gocarassa vihiM, piMDavisuddhiM ca jaM parUvehi / dasaveAliyasuttaM , dahakAlA jattha saMvuttA // -aMgapaNNattI 3/24 27. vRkSakusumAdInAM dazAnAM bhedakathakaM yatInAmAcArakathakaM ca dshvaikaalikm| -tattvArthavRtti zrutasAgarIyA, pR. 67 28. vititami baMbhacere paMcama uddese AmagaMdhammi / suttami piMDakappo iha puNa piMDesaNAe o // -vyavahArabhASya, u. 3, gA. 175 teNa ya sejaMbhaveNa dAramUle ThieNaM taM vayaNaM suaM, tAhe so viciMtei-ee uksaMtA tavassiNo asaccaM Na vayaMti / -dazavai. hAri. vRtti, patrAMka 10-11 [22]

Page #26
jaba zayyambhava dIkSita hue taba unakI patnI garbhavatI thii| brAhmaNavarga kahane lagA zayyambhava bahuta hI niSThura vyakti hai jo apanI yuvatI patnI kA parityAga kara sAdhu bana gyaa| striyAM zayyambhava kI patnI se pUchatIM--kyA tuma garbhavatI ho ? vaha saMkoca se 'maNayaM' arthAt maNAka zabda kA prayoga krtii| isa choTe se uttara se parivAra vAloM ko saMtoSa huaa| usane eka putra ko janma diyaa| putra kA nAma mAtA dvArA uccarita 'maNayaM' zabda ke AdhAra para 'manaka' rakhA gyaa| vaha bahuta hI sneha se putra manaka kA pAlana karane lgii| bAlaka ATha varSa kA huA, usane apanI mAM se pacha, mere pitA kA nAma kyA hai ? usane sArA vRtta sanA diyA ki tere pitA jaina muni bane aura vartamAna meM ve jaina saMgha ke AcArya haiN| mAtA kI anumati lekara vaha campA phuNcaa| AcArya zayyambhava ne apane hI sadRza manaka kI mukha-mudrA dekhI to ajJAta sneha barasAtI nadI kI taraha umar3a pdd'aa| bAlaka ne apanA paricaya dete hue kahA mere pitA zayyambhava haiM, kyA Apa unheM jAnate haiM ? zayyambhava ne apane putra ko pahacAna liyaa| manaka ko AcArya ne kahA maiM zayyambhava kA abhinna (eka zarIrabhUta) mitra huuN| AcArya ke tyAga-vairAgya se chalachalAte hue upadeza ko sunakara manaka ATha varSa kI avasthA meM muni bnaa| AcArya zayyambhava ne bAlaka manaka kI hastarekhA dekhii| unheM lagA--bAlaka kA AyuSya bahuta hI kama hai| isake lie sabhI zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA saMbhava nahIM hai| dazavaikAlika kA racanA kAla apazcima dazapUrvI vizeSa paristhiti meM hI pUrvo se Agama ni!haNa kA kArya karate haiN| AcArya zayyambhava caturdaza pUrvadhara the| unhoMne alpAyuSka muni manaka ke lie Atma-pravAda se dazavaikAlikasUtra kA nirvRhaNa kiyaa|35 chaha mAsa vyatIta hue aura muni manaka kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| zayyambhava zrutadhara to the para vItarAga nahIM the| putrasneha ubhara AyA aura unakI A~kheM manaka ke moha se gIlI ho giiN| yazobhadra prabhRti muniyoM ne khinnatA kA kAraNa puuchaa| AcArya ne batAyA ki manaka merA saMsArapakSI putra thA, usake moha ne mujhe kucha vihvala kiyA hai| yaha bAta yadi pahale jJAta ho jAtI to AcAryaputra samajha kara usase koI bhI vaiyyAvRtya nahIM karavAtA, vaha sevAdharma ke mahAn lAbha se -dazavai. hAri. vRtti, patrAMka 11 (1) -pariziSTa parva, sarga 5 -dazavai. hAri. vRtti, patrAMka 11.(2) -pariziSTa parva, sarga 5 30. jayA ya so pavvaio tayA ya tassa guThviNI mahilA hotthA / 31. aho zayyambhavo bhaTTo niSThurebhyo'pi niSThuraH / svAM priyAM yauvanavIM suzIlAmapi yo'tyajat // 57 // 32. mAyAe se bhaNia 'maNaga' ti tamhA maNao se NAmaM kayaMti / 33. evaM ca cintayAmAsazayyambhavamahAmuniH / atyalpAyurayaM bAlo bhAvI zrutadharaH katham // 82 // 34. apazcimo dazapUrvI zrutasAraM samuddharet / caturdazapUrvadharaH punaH kenApi hetunA // 83 // 35. (ka) siddhAntasAramuddhRtyAcAryaH zayyambhavastadA / dazavaikAlikaM nAma zrutaskandhamudAharat // 85 // (kha) dazavaikAlika hAribhadrIyAvRtti, patra 12 36. ANaMda-aMsupAyaM kAsI sijaMbhavA tahiM therA / jasabhaddassa ya pucchA kahaNA a viAlaNA saMghe // [23] -pariziSTa parva, sarga 5 -pariziSTa parva, sarga 5 --dazavai. niyukti 371

Page #27
vaMcita ho jaataa| isIlie maiMne yaha rahasya prakaTa nahIM kiyA thaa| AcArya zayyambhava 28 varSa kI avasthA meM zramaNa bne| ataH dazavaikAlika kA racanAkAla vIra-nirvANa saMvat 72 ke Asa-pAsa hai| usa samaya AcArya prabhavasvAmI vidyamAna the, kyoMki AcArya prabhava kA svargavAsa vIra nirvANa 75 meM hotA hai| DaoN. vinTaranitja ne vIranirvANa ke 98 varSa pazcAt dazavaikAlika kA racanAkAla mAnA hai, pro. ema.vI. paTavarddhana kA bhI yahI abhimata hai| kintu jaba hama paTTAvaliyoM kA adhyayana karate haiM to unakA yaha kAlanirNaya sahI pratIta nahIM hotA, kyoMki AcArya zayyambhava vIranirvANa saMvat 64 meM dIkSA grahaNa karate haiN| unake dvArA racita yA ni!haNa kI huI kRti kA racanAkAla vIranirvANa saMvat 98 kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki saMvat 64 meM unakI,dIkSA huI aura unake ATha varSa pazcAt unake putra manaka kI dIkSA huii| isalie vIranirvANa 72 meM dazavaikAlika kI racanA honA aitihAsika dRSTi se upayukta pratIta hotA hai| yahAM para jo unheM AcArya likhA hai, vaha dravyanikSepa kI dRSTi se hai| dazavaikAlika eka ni!haNa-racanA hai racanA ke do prakAra haiM--eka svatantra aura dUsarA niY=hnn| dazavaikAlika svatantra kRti nahIM hai apitu ni!haNa-kRti hai| dazavaikAlikaniyukti ke anusAra AcArya zayyambhava ne vibhinna pUrvo se isakA ni!haNa kiyaa| caturtha adhyayana Atma-pravAda pUrva se, pAMcavAM adhyayana karma-pravAda pUrva se, sAtavAM adhyayana-satya-pravAda pUrva se aura avazeSa sabhI adhyayana pratyAkhyAna pUrva kI tRtIya vastu se uddhRta kie gae haiN|2 dUsarA mantavya yaha hai ki dazavaikAlika kA nirvRhaNa gaNipiTaka dvAdazAMgI se kiyA gayA hai| yaha ni!haNa kisa adhyayana kA kisa aMga se kiyA gayA isakA spaSTa nirdeza nahIM hai tathApi mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne anumAna kiyA hai ki dazavaikAlika ke dUsare adhyayana meM viSaya-vAsanA se bacane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai, usa saMdarbha meM rathanemi aura rAjImatI kA pAvana prasaMga bhI bahuta hI saMkSepa meM diyA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana ke bAIsaveM adhyayana meM yaha prasaMga bahuta hI vistAra ke sAtha AyA hai| donoM kA mUla svara eka sadRza hai| tRtIya adhyayana kA viSaya sUtrakRtAGga 1/9 se milatA hai| caturtha adhyayana kA viSaya sUtrakRtAGga 1/11/7-8 aura AcArAMga 1/1/1, 2/15 se kahIM para saMkSepa meM aura kahIM para vistAra se liyA gayA hai| AcArAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke uttarArddha meM bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA gautama 37. jainadharma kA maulika itihAsa, dvitIya bhAga, pRSTha 314 38. jainadharma ke prabhAvaka AcArya, pRSTha 51 38. A History of Indian Literature, Vol. II, Page 47, F.N. 1 40. The Dasavaikalika Sutra : A Study, Page 9 41. jainadharma kA maulika itihAsa, pRSTha 314 * dasavaikAlika hAribhadrIyA vRtti, patra 11-12 42. AyappavAyapuvvA nijUDhA hoi dhammapannatI / kammappavAyapuvvA piMDassa u esaNA tivihA // saccappavAyapuvvA nijUDhA hoi vakkasuddhI u / avasesA nijUDhA navamassa u taiyavatthUo // 43. bIo'vi a Aeso gaNipiDagAo duvAlasaMgAo / eaM kira nijUDhaM maNagassa aNuggahaTAe / [24] --dazavaikAlika niyukti, gAthA 16-17 --dazavaikAlikaniyukti, gAthA 18

Page #28
Adi zramaNoM ko upadiSTa kie gae pAMca mahAvratoM tathA pRthvIkAya prabhRti SaDjIvanikAya kA vizleSaNa hai| saMbhava hai isa adhyayana se caturtha adhyayana kI sAmagrI kA saMkalana kiyA gayA ho| pAMcaveM adhyayana kA viSaya AcArAMga ke dvitIya adhyayana lokavijaya ke pAMcaveM uddezaka aura AThaveM, nauveM adhyayana ke dUsare uddezaka se milatA-julatA hai| yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki AcArAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA prathama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA hai ataH pAMcavAM adhyayana usI se saMkalita kiyA gayA ho| chaThA adhyayana samavAyAGga ke aThArahaveM samavAya ke 'vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM akappo gihibhAyaNaM / pariyaMka nisijjA ya, siNANaM sobhavajjaNaM' gAthA kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai| sAtaveM adhyayana kA mUlastrota AcArAMga 1/1/6/5 meM prApta hotA hai| AcArAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke caturtha adhyayana kA nAma bhASAjAta hai, usa adhyayana meM zramaNa dvArA prayoga karane yogya aura na karane yogya bhASA kA vizleSaNa hai| saMbhava hai isa AdhAra se sAtaveM adhyayana meM viSaya-vastu kI avatAraNA huI ho| AThaveM adhyayana kA kucha viSaya sthAnAMga 8/598,609, 615, AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga se bhI tulanIya hai| nauveM adhyayana meM vinayasamAdhi kA nirUpaNa hai| isa adhyayana kI sAmagrI uttarAdhyayana ke prathama adhyayana kI sAmagrI se bahuta kucha milatI-julatI hai| saMbhava hai isa adhyayana kA mUla srota uttarAdhyayana kA prathama adhyayana rahA ho| dasaveM adhyayana meM bhikSu ke jIvana aura usakI dainandinI caryA kA citraNa hai, to uttarAdhyayana kA pandrahavAM adhyayana bhI isI bAta para prakAza DAlatA hai| ataH saMbhava hai, yaha adhyayana uttarAdhyayana ke pandrahaveM adhyayana kA hI rUpAntaraNa ho, kyoMki bhAva ke sAtha hI zabdaracanA aura chandagaThana meM bhI donoM meM prAyaH ekarUpatA hai| AcArAMga ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kI pahalI cUlA, 1 va 4 adhyayana se kramazaH 5 veM aura 7 veM adhyayana kI tulanA ka hai| dazavaikAlika ke 2.9 va 10 veM adhyayana ke viSaya kI uttarAdhyayana ke 1 aura 15veM adhyayana se tulanA kara sakate haiN| digambara paramparA meM dazavaikAlika kA ullekha dhavalA, jayadhavalA, tattvArtharAjavArtika, tattvArthazrutasAgarIyA vRtti prabhRti aneka sthaloM meM huA hai aura 'ArAtIyairAcAryairniyUDhaM' kevala itanA saMketa prApta hotA hai| sarvArthasiddhi meM likhA hai--jaba kAladoSa se Ayu, mati aura bala nyUna hue, taba ziSyoM para atyadhika anugraha karake ArAtIya AcAryoM ne dazavaikAlika prabhRti AgamoM kI racanA kii| eka ghar3A kSIrasamudra ke jala se 44. (ka) saMtime tasA pANA taM jahA--aMDayA poyayA jarAuyA rasayA saMseyayA samucchimA ubbhiyA ovavAiyA / -AcArAMga 1/118 tulanA kareMaMDayA poyayA jarAuyA rasayA saMseimA sammucchimA ubbhiyA uvavAiyA / -dazavaikAlika adhyayana 4, sUtra 9 (kha) Na me deti Na kuppejjA --AcArAMga 2/102 tulanA kareMadeMtassa na kuppejA -dazavaikAlika 5/2/28 sAmAyikamAhu tassa taM jaM gihimatte'saNaM Na bhakkhati / -sUtrakRtAMga 1/2/2/18 tulanA kareMsannihI gihimatte ya rAyapiMDe kimicchae / -dazavaikAlika 3/3 45. dazaveAliyaM taha uttarajjhayaNANi kI bhUmikA, pR. 12 [25]

Page #29
bharA huA hai, usa ghar3e meM apanA svayaM kA kucha bhI nahIM hai| usameM jo kucha bhI hai vaha kSIrasamudra kA hI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki usa ghar3e ke jala meM bhI vahI madhuratA hotI hai jo kSIrasamudra ke jala meM hotI hai| isI prakAra jo ArAtIya AcArya kisI viziSTa kAraNa se pUrva-sAhitya meM se yA aMga- sAhitya meM se aMga- bAhya zruta kI racanA karate haiM, usameM una AcAryoM kA apanA kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| vaha to aMgoM se hI gRhIta hone ke kAraNa prAmANika mAnA jAtA hai| AcArya umAsvAti ne tattvArthabhASya" meM, nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI ne gommaTasAra" meM dazavaikAlika ko aMga - bAhya zruta likhA hai| vIrasenAcArya ne jayadhavalA" meM dazavaikAlika ko sAtavAM aMga bAhya zruta likhA hai| yApanIya saMgha meM dazavaikAlikasUtra kA adhyayana acchI taraha se hotA thA / yApanIya saMgha ke suprasiddha AcArya aparAjitasUri ne bhagavatI ArAdhanA kI vijayodayA vRtti meM dazavaikAlika kI gAthAeM pramANa rUpa meM uddhRta kI haiM 140 yahAM para yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA hogA ki dazavaikAlika sUtra kI jaba atyadhika lokapriyatA bar3hI to aneka zvetAmbara paramparA ke AcAryoM ne apane granthoM meM dazavaikAlika kI gAthAoM ko uddharaNa ke rUpa meM uTTaGkita kiyaa| udAharaNArtha Avazyaka niryukti, nizIthacUrNi, 52 uttarAdhyayana bRhadvRtti aura uttarAdhyayana cUrNa' Adi granthoM ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| digambara paramparA ke granthoM meM dazavaikAlika kA ullekha va varNana hone para bhI paM. nAthUrAma premI ne likhA hai ki ArAtIya AcArya kRta-dazavaikAlika Aja upalabdha nahIM hai aura jo upalabdha hai vaha pramANa rUpa nahIM hai / " digambara paramparA meM yaha sUtra kaba taka mAnya rahA, isakA spaSTa saMketa nahIM miltaa| hamArI dRSTi se jaba donoM paramparAoM meM vastrAdi ko lekara Agraha ugra rUpa meM huA, taba dazavaikAlika meM vastra kA ullekha muniyoM ke lie hone se use amAnya kiyA hogA / nAmakaraNa prastuta Agama ke 'dasaveyAliya 56 (dazavaikAlika) aura 'dasavekAliya " ye do nAma upalabdha hote haiM / yaha 46. ArAtIyaiH punarAcAryaiH kAladoSAtsaMkSiptAyurmatibalaziSyAnugrahArtha dazavaikAlikAdyupanibaddham / tatpramANamarthatastadevedamiti kSIrArNava- jalaM ghaTagRhItamiva / - savArthasiddhi 1/20 47. tattvArthabhASya 1/20 --gommaTasAra, jIvakANDa, gAthA 367 48. dasaveyAlaM ca uttarajjhayaNaM / 49. kaSAyapAhuDa ( jayadhavalA sahita ) bhAga 1, pR. 13 / 25 50. mUlArAdhanA, AzvAsa 4, zlo. 333, vRtti patra 611 51. dekheM Avazyakaniyukti gA. 141, vR. patra 149 52. nizIthacUrNi - 1 / 7, 1/13, 1/106, 1/163, 2/125, 2/26, 2 / 359, 2/363, 3/483, 3/547, 4/31, 4/32, 4/33, 4/143, 4/157, 4/272 53. uttarAdhyayana vRhadvRtti-- 1/31, vRtti 59, 2/13/94, 3/13/186, 5/31/254, 15/2/415 uttarAdhyayana cUrNi - 1 / 34 pR. 40, 2/41/83, 5/18/137 54. 55. jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa pR. 53, san 1942, hindI grantha ratnAkAra kAryAlaya bambaI 56. (ka) nandIsUtra 46 (kha) dazavaikAlika niyukti, gAthA 6 57.. dazavaikAlika niyukti, gAthA 1, 7, 12, 14, 15 [26]

Page #30
nAma dasa aura vaikAlika athavA kAlika ina do padoM se nirmita hai| sAmAnyataH dasa zabda dasa adhyayanoM kA sUcaka hai aura vaikAlika kA sambandha racanA niryUhaNa yA upadeza se hai / vikAla kA artha saMdhyA hai| sAmAnya niyama ke anusAra Agama kA racanAkAla pUrvAhNa mAnA jAtA hai kintu AcArya zayyambhava ne manaka kI alpAyu ko dekhakara aparAhNa meM hI isakI racanA yA niryUhaNa prArambha kiyA aura use vikAla meM pUrNa kiyaa| aisI bhI mAnyatA hai ki da vikAloM yA saMdhyAoM meM racanA - niryUhaNa yA upadeza kiyA gayA, isa kAraNa yaha Agama 'dazavaikAlika' kahA jAne lgaa| svAdhyAya kA kAla dina aura rAta meM prathama aura antima prahara hai| prastuta Agama binA kAla (vikAla) meM bhI par3hA jA sakatA hai| ata: isakA nAma dazavaikAlika rakhA gayA hai| athavA AcArya zayyambhava caturdazapUrvI the, unhoMne kAla ko lakSya kara isakA nirmANa kiyA, isalie isakA nAma dazavaikAlika rakhA gayA hai| eka kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki isakA dasavAM adhyayana vaitAlika nAma ke vRtta meM racA huA hai, ataH isakA nAma dasavetAliyaM bhI saMbhava hai| hama yaha likha cuke haiM ki AcArya zayyambhava ne apane bAlaputra manaka ke lie dazavaikAlika kA nirmANa kiyaa| manaka ne dazavaikAlika ko chaha mahIne meM par3hA, zruta aura cAritra kI samyak ArAdhanA kara vaha saMsAra se samAdhipUrvaka Ayu pUrNa kara svargastha huA / AcArya zayyambhava ne saMgha se pUchA-- aba isa niryUr3ha Agama kA kyA kiyA jAya ? saMgha ne gaharAI se cintana karane ke bAda nirNaya kiyA ki ise jyoM kA tyoM rakhA jaay| yaha Agama manaka jaise aneka zramaNoM kI ArAdhanA kA nimitta banegA / isalie isakA viccheda na kiyA jAya / 19 prastuta nirNaya ke pazcAt dazavaikAlika kA jo vartamAna rUpa hai use adhyayanakrama se saMkalita kiyA gayA hai / mahAnizItha ke abhimatAnusAra pAMcaveM Are ke anta meM pUrNa rUpa se aMga sAhitya vicchinna ho jAyegA taba duppasaha muni dazavaikAlika ke Adhara para saMyama kI sAdhanA kareMge aura apane jIvana ko pavitra bnaayeNge| cUlikA ke racayitA kauna ? dasa adhyayanoM aura do cUlikAoM meM yaha Agama vibhakta hai| cUlikA kA artha zikhA yA coTI hai| choTI cUlA (cUDA) ko cUlikA kahA gayA hai, yaha cUlikA kA sAmAnya zabdArtha hai / sAhityika dRSTi se cUlikA kA artha mUla zAstra kA uttara bhAga hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki agastyasiMha sthavira ne aura jinadAsagaNI mahattara ne dazavaikAlika kI cUlikA ko usakA 'uttara - taMtra' kahA hai| taMtra, sUtra aura grantha ye sabhI zabda ekArthaka haiN| jo sthAna Adhunika yuga ke grantha meM pariziSTa kA hai, vahI sthAna atItakAla meM cUlikA kA thA / niryuktikAra kI dRSTi se mUla sUtra meM avarNita artha kA aura varNita artha kA spaSTIkaraNa karanA cUlikA kA prayojana hai| AcArya zIlAMka ke anusAra cUlikA kA artha agra hai aura agra kA artha uttara bhAga hai| yaha adhyayana saMkalanAtmaka hai, kintu cUlikAoM ke sambandha meM mUrdhanya manISiyoM meM do vicAra haiN| kitane hI vijJoM kA yaha abhimata ki ve AcArya zayyambhavakRta / dasa 58. dazavaikAlika : agastyasiMha cUrNi, puNyavijaya jI ma. dvArA sampAdita 59. 'vicAraNA saMgha' iti zayyambhavenAlpAyuSamenamavetya mayedaM zAstraM niryUDhaM kimatra yuktamiti nivedite vicAraNA saMghe-- kAlahrAsadoSAt prabhUtasatvAnAmidamevopakArakamatastiSThatvetadityevaMbhUtA sthApanA / 60. mahAnizItha adhyayana 5, duHSamAkaraka prakaraNa / [27] -- dazavaikAlika hAribhadrIyA vRtti, patra 284

Page #31
adhyayanoM ke nirvRhaNa ke pazcAt unhoMne cUlikAoM kI racanA kii| sUtra aura cUlikAoM kI bhASA prAyaH eka sadRza hai isalie adhyayana aura cUlikAoM ke racayitA eka hI vyakti haiN| kitane hI vijJa isa abhimata se sahamata nahIM hai| unakA abhimata hai ki cUlikAeM anya lekhaka kI racanAeM haiM jo bAda meM dasa adhyayanoM ke sAtha jor3a dI giiN| AcArya hemacandra ne 'pariziSTa-parva' grantha meM likhA hai ki AcArya sthUlabhadra kI bahina sAdhvI yakSA ne apane anuja muni zrIyaka ko pauruSI, ekAzana aura upavAsa kI prabala preraNA dii| zrIyaka ne kahA bahina ! maiM kSudhA kI dAruNa vedanA ko sahana nahIM kara paauuNgaa| kintu bahina kI bhAvanA ko sammAna dekara usane upavAsa kiyA para vaha itanA adhika sukumAra thA ki bhUkha ko sahana na kara sakA aura divaMgata ho gyaa| muni zrIyaka kA upavAsa meM maraNa hone ke kAraNa sAdhvI yakSA ko atyadhika hArdika duHkha huaa| yakSA ne muni zrIyaka kI mRtyu ke lie apane ko doSI maanaa| zrIsaMgha ne zAsanadevI kI sAdhanA kii| devI kI sahAyatA se yakSA sAdhvI mahAvideha kSetra meM sImaMdhara svAmI kI sevA meM phuNcii| sImaMdhara svAmI ne sAdhvI yakSA ko nirdoSa batAyA aura use cAra adhyayana cUlikA ke rUpa meM pradAna kie| saMgha ne do adhyayana AcArAMga kI tIsarI aura cauthI cUlikA ke rUpa meM aura antima do adhyayana dazavaikAlika cUlikA ke rUpa meM sthApita kie|11 dazavaikAlika niyukti kI eka gAthA meM isa prasaMga kA ullekha milatA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne dUsarI cUlikA kI prathama gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM ukta ghaTanA kA saMketa kiyA hai3 para TIkAkAra ne niyukti kI gAthA kA anusaraNa nahIM kiyA, isalie kitane hI vijJa dazavaikAlikaniyukti kI gAthA ko mUlaniyukti kI gAthA nahIM maante| AcArAMgacUrNi meM ullekha hai ki sthUlabhadra kI bahina sAdhvI yakSA mahAvideha kSetra meM bhagavAn sImaMdhara ke darzanArtha gaI thIM lauTate samaya bhagavAn ne use bhAvanA aura vimukti ye do adhyayana pradAna kie| AvazyakacUrNi meM bhI do adhyayanoM kA varNana hai| prazna yaha hai ki AcArya hemacandra ne cAra adhyayanoM kA ullekha kisa AdhAra se 62. 61. zrI saghAyopadAM preSInmanmukhena prasAdabhAk / zrImAnsImandhara svAmI catvAryadhyayanAni ca // bhAvanA ca vimuktizca ratikalpamathAparam / tathA vicitracaryA na tAni caitAni nAmataH // apyekayA vAcanayA mayA tAni dhRtAni ca / udgItAni ca saMghAya tattathAkhyAnapUrvakam // AcArAMgasya cUle dve Adyamadhyayanadvayam / dazavaikAlikasyAnyadatha saMghena yojitam // -pariziSTa parva, 9/97-100, pR. 90 Ao do cUliyAo ANIyA jakkhiNIe ajjAe / sImaMdharapAsAo bhaviyANa vibohaNaTThAe // -dazavaikAlika niyukti, gA. 447 63. evaM ca vRddhavAda: kayAcidAryayA'sahiSNuH kuragaDukaprAyaH saMyatazcAturmAsikAdAvupavAsaM kAritaH, sa tadArAdhanayA mRta eva, RSighAtikA'hamityudvignA sA tIrthaMkaraM pRcchAmIti guNAvarjitadevatayA nItA zrIsImandharasvAmisamIpaM, pRSTo bhagavAn, aduSTacittA'ghAtiketyabhidhAya bhagavatemAM cUDAM graahiteti| -dazavai. hAribhadrIyA vRtti, patra 278-279 64. dazavaikAlika : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana, pR.52 65. sirio pavvaito abbhattaTTeNaM kAlagato mahAvidehe ya pucchikA gatA ajA do vi ajjhayaNANi bhAvaNA vimottI ya aannitaanni| --Avazyaka cUrNi, pR. 188 [28]

Page #32
kiyA? AcArAMganiyukti meM isa ghaTanA kA kiJcinmAtra bhI saMketa nahIM hai tathApi AcArAMgacUrNi aura Avazyaka cUrNi meM yaha ghaTanA kisa prakAra AI, yaha zodhArthiyoM ke lie anveSaNIya hai| grantha-parimANa dazavaikAlika ke dasa adhyayana haiM, unameM pAMcaveM adhyayana ke do aura nauveM adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiM, zeSa adhyayanoM ke uddezaka nahIM haiN| cauthA aura nauvAM adhyayana gadya-padyAtmaka hai, zeSa sabhI adhyayana padyAtmaka haiN| TIkAkAra ke abhimatAnusAra dazavakAlika ke padyoM kI saMkhyA 509 hai aura cUlikAoM kI gAthA saMkhyA 34 haiN| cUrNikAra ne dazavaikAlika kI padyasaMkhyA 536 aura cUlikAoM kI padyasaMkhyA 33 batAI hai| puNyavijaya jI mahArAja dvArA saMpAdita 'dasakAliyasuttaM' meM dazavaikAlika kI gAthAeM 575 batAI haiN|66 muni kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala' ne dazavaikAlika-saMkSiptadarzana meM likhA hai 'isameM padyasUtra gAthAyeM 561 haiM aura gadyasUtra 48 haiN|'67 AcArya tulasI ne58 'dasaveAliyaM' grantha kI bhUmikA meM dazavaikAlika kI zloka-saMkhyA 514 tathA sUtra saMkhyA 31 likhI haiN| isa prakAra vibhinna granthoM meM gAthAsaMkhyA aura sUtrasaMkhyA meM antara hai| dharma : eka cintana dazavaikAlika kA prathama adhyayana 'drumapuSpikA' hai| dharma kyA hai ? yaha cira-cintya prazna rahA hai| isa prazna para vizva ke mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne vividha dRSTiyoM se cintana kiyA hai| AcArAMga meM spaSTa kahA hai ki tIrthaMkara kI AjJAoM ke pAlana meM dharma hai|69 mImAMsAdarzana ke anusAra vedoM kI AjJA kA pAlana hI dharma hai| AcArya manu ne likhA hai--rAga-dveSa se rahita sajjana vijJoM dvArA jo AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai aura jisa AcaraNa ko hamArI antarAtmA sahI samajhatI hai, vaha AcaraNa dharma hai| mahAbhArata meM dharma kI paribhASA isa prakAra prApta hai jo prajA ko dhAraNa karatA hai athavA jisase samasta prajA yAnI samAja kA saMrakSaNa hotA hai, vaha dharma hai| AcArya zubhacandra ne dharma ko bhautika aura AdhyAtmika abhyudaya kA sAdhana mAnA hai| AcArya kArtikeya ne vastu ke svabhAva ko dharma kahA hai, jisase svabhAva meM avasthiti aura vibhAga dazA kA parityAga hotA hai| cUMki sva-svabhAva se hI hamArA parama zreya sambhava hai aura isa dRSTi se vahI dharma hai| dharma kA lakSaNa AtmA kA jo vizuddha svarUpa hai aura jo Adi-madhya-anta sabhI sthitiyoM meM kalyANakArI hai--vaha dharma hai| vaizeSika darzana kA mantavya hai jisase abhyudaya aura nizreyas kI siddhi hotI hai vaha dharma hai|6 66. zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI, jaina Agama granthamAlA granthAMka 15, pRSTha 81 67. dazavaikAlikasUtra mUla, prakAzaka-Agama anuyoga TrasTa, ahamadAbAda 13, pR. pAMca 68. bhUmikA, pRSTha 28-29, pra. jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM 69. AcArAMga, 1/6/2/181 70. mImAMsAdarzana, 1/1/2 71. manusmRti, 2/1 72. mahAbhArata, karNa parva, 69/59 73. amolakasUktiratnAkara, pRSTha 27 74. kArtikeya-anuprekSA, 478 75. abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa, khaNDa 4, pRSTha 2669 76. yato'bhyudayaniHzreyasasiddhiH sa dhrmH| --vaizeSikadarzana 1/1/2 [29]

Page #33
isa prakAra bhAratIya manISiyoM ne dharma kI vividha dRSTiyoM se vyAkhyA kI hai, tathApi unakI yaha vizeSatA rahI hai ki unhoMne kisI ekAMgI paribhASA para hI bala nahIM diyA, kintu dharma ke vividha pakSoM ko ubhArate hue unameM samanvaya kI anveSaNA kI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki pratyeka paramparA meM dharma kI vividha vyAkhyAeM milatI haiN| dazavaikAlika meM dharma kI saTIka paribhASA dI gaI hai--ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa hI dharma hai| vahI dharma utkRSTa maMgala rUpa meM paribhASita kiyA gayA hai| vaha dharma vizva-kalyANakAraka hai| isa prakAra loka-maMgala kI sAdhanA meM vyakti ke dAyitva kI vyAkhyA yahAM para kI gaI hai| jisakA mana dharma meM ramA rahatA hai, usake caraNoM meM aizvaryazAlI deva bhI namana karate haiN| ___ dharma kI paribhASA ke pazcAt ahiMsaka zramaNa ko kisa prakAra AhAra-grahaNa karanA cAhie, isake lie 'madhukara' kA rUpaka dekara yaha batAyA hai ki jaise madhukara puSpoM se rasa grahaNa karatA hai vaise hI zramaNoM ko gRhasthoM ke yahAM se prAsuka AhAra-jala grahaNa karanA caahie| madhukara phUloM ko binA mlAna kie thor3A-thor3A rasa pItA hai, jisase usakI udarapUrti ho jaae| madhukara dUsare dina ke lie saMgraha nahIM karatA, vaise hI zramaNa saMyamanirvAha ke lie jitanA Avazyaka ho utanA grahaNa karatA hai, kintu saMcaya nahIM krtaa| madhukara vividha phUloM se rasa grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI zramaNa vividha sthAnoM se zikSA letA hai| isa prakAra prastuta adhyayana meM ahiMsA aura usake prayoga kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| bhramara kI upamA jisa prakAra dazavaikAlika meM zramaNa ke lie dI gaI hai, usI prakAra bauddha sAhitya meM bhI yaha upamA prApta hai aura vaidika paramparA ke granthoM meM bhI isa upamA kA upayoga huA hai| saMyama meM zrama karane vAlA sAdhaka zramaNa kI abhidhA se abhihita hai| zramaNa kA bhAva zramaNatva yA zrAmaNya kahalAtA hai| binA dhati ke zrAmaNya nahIM hotA, dhati para hI zrAmaNya kA bhavya prAsAda avalambita hai| jo dhRtimAna hotA hai, vahI kAmarAga kA nivAraNa karatA hai| yadi antarmAnasa meM kAmabhAvanAeM aMgar3AiyAM le rahI haiM, vikAroM ke sarpa phana phailAkara phUtkAreM mAra rahe haiM, to vahAM zramaNatva nahIM raha sktaa| rathanemi kI taraha jisakA mana vikArI hai aura viSayasevana ke lie lalaka rahA hai vaha kevala dravyasAdhu hai, bhAvasAdhu nhiiN| isa prakAra ke zramaNa bhartsanA ke yogya haiN| jaba rathanemi bhaTakate haiM aura bhoga kI abhyarthanA karate haiM to rAjImatI saMyama meM sthira karane hetu unheM dhikkAratI hai| kAma aura zrAmaNya kA paraspara virodha hai, jahAM kAma hai, vahAM zrAmaNya kA abhAva hai| tyAgI vaha kahalAtA hai jo svecchA se bhogoM kA parityAga karatA hai| jo paravazatA se bhogoM kA tyAga karatA hai, usameM vairAgya kA abhAva hotA hai, vahAM vivazatA hai, tyAga kI utkaTa bhAvanA nhiiN| prastuta adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai jIvana vaha hai jo vikAroM se mukta ho| yadi vikAroM kA dhuMA chor3ate hue ardha-dagdha kaNDe kI taraha jIvana jIyA jAe to usa jIvana se to maranA hI zreyaskara hai| eka kSaNa bhI jIo-prakAza karate hue jIo kintu cirakAla taka dhuMA chor3ate hue jInA ucita nhiiN| agandhana jAti kA sarpa prANa gaMvA denA pasanda karegA kintu parityakta viSa ko punaH grahaNa nahIM kregaa| vaise hI zramaNa 77. (ka) dazavaikAlika 1/1 (kha) yogazAstra 4/100 78. dhammapada 4/6 79. yathAmadhu samAdatte rakSan puSpANi SaTpadaH / tadvadarthAn manuSyebhyaM AdadyAd avihiMsayA // -mahAbhArata, udyoga parva, 34/17 [30]

Page #34
parityakta bhogoM ko punaH grahaNa nahIM karatA hai| viSavanta jAtaka meM isI prakAra kA eka prasaMga AyA hai-- sarpa Aga meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai kintu eka bAra chor3e hue viSa ko punaH grahaNa nahIM karatA / " isa adhyayana meM bhagavAn arhat aSTami ke bhrAtA rathanemi kA prasaMga hai jo guphA meM dhyAnamudrA meM avasthita haiM, usI guphA meM varSA se bhIgI huI rAjamatI apane bhIge hue vastroM ko sukhAne lagI, rAjImatI ke aMga-pratyaMgoM ko nihAra kara rathanemi ke bhAva kaluSita ho gye| rAjImatI ne kAmavihvala rathanemi ko subhASita vacanoM se saMyama meM susthira kara diyA / niyuktikAra kA abhimata hai ki dvitIya adhyayana kI viSaya-sAmagrI pratyAkhyAnapUrva kI tRtIyaM vastu se lI gaI hai| AcAra aura anAcAra tRtIya adhyayana kSullaka AcAra kA nirUpaNa hai| jisa sAdhaka meM dhRti kA abhAva hotA hai vaha AcAra ke mahattva ko nahIM samajhatA, vaha AcAra ko vismRta kara anAcAra kI ora kadama bar3hAtA hai| jo AcAra, mokSa - sAdhanA ke lie upayogI hai, jisa AcAra meM ahiMsA kA prAdhAnya hai, vaha sahI dRSTi se AcAra hai aura jisameM inakA abhAva hai vaha anAcAra hai| AcAra ke pAlana se saMyama-sAdhanA meM susthiratA AtI hai| AcAradarzana mAnava ko parama zubha prApta karane kA mArga prazasta karatA hai| kaunasA AcaraNa aucityapUrNa hai aura kaunasA anaucityapUrNa hai, isakA nirNaya vivekI sAdhaka apanI buddhi kI tarAjU para taula kara karatA hai| jI pratiSiddha karma, pratyAkhyAtavya karma yA anAcIrNa karma haiM, unakA vaha parityAga karatA hai| jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya jo AcaraNIya haiM unheM vaha grahaNa karatA hai| AcAra, dharma yA karttavya hai, anAcAra adharma yA akartavya hai / prastuta adhyayana meM anAcIrNa karma kahe gaye haiN| anAcIrNoM kA niSedha kara AcAra yA caryA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma AcArakathA hai / dazavaikAlika ke chaThe adhyayana meM 'mahAcAra - kathA' kA nirUpaNa hai| usa adhyayana meM vistAra ke sAtha AcAra para cintana kiyA gayA hai to isa adhyayana meM usa adhyayana kI apekSA saMkSipta meM AcAra kA nirUpaNa hai / isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma 'kSullakAcArakathA' diyA gayA hai / 2 prastuta adhyayana meM anAcAroM kI saMkhyA kA ullekha nahIM huA hai aura na agastyasiMha sthavira ne apanI cUrNi aura na jinadAsagaNI mahattara ne apanI cUrNi meM saMkhyA kA nirdeza kiyA hai| samayasundara ne dIpikA meM anAcAroM kI 54 saMkhyA kA nirdeza kiyA hai|83 yadyapi agastyasiMha sthavira ne saMkhyA kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai to bhI unake anusAra anAcAroM kI saMkhyA 52 hai, para donoM meM antara yaha hai ki agastyasiMha ne rAjapiNDa aura kimicchaka ko va saindhava aura lavaNa ko pRthak-pRthak na mAnakara eka-eka mAnA hai| jinadAsagaNI ne rAjapiNDa aura kimicchaka ko eka na mAnakara alaga-alaga mAnA hai tathA saindhava aura lavaNa ko evaM gAtrAbhyaMga aura vibhUSaNa ko eka-eka mAnA vaikAlika ke TIkAkAra AcArya haribhadra ne tathA sumati sAdhu sUri ne anAcAroM kI saMkhyA 53 mAnI hai, unhoMne hai| 80. dhiratthu taM visaM vantaM, yamahaM jIvitakAraNA / vantaM paccAvamissAmi, matamme jIvitA varaM // 81. saccappavAyapuvvA nijjUDhA hoi vakkasuddhI u / avasesA nijjUDhA navamassa utaiyavatthUo // 82. eesi mahaMtANaM paDivakkhe khuDDayA hoMti / 83. sarvametat pUrvoktacatuHpaJcAzadbhedabhinnamauddezikatAdikaM yadanantaramuktaM tat sarvamanAcaritaM jJAtavyam / [31] - jAtaka, prathama khaNDa, pR. 404 . -- niyukti gAthA 17 -- niyukti gAthA 178 - dIpikA (dazavaikAlika), pR. 7

Page #35
- rAjapiNDa aura kimicchka ko eka tathA saindhava aura lavaNa ko pRthak-pRthak mAnA hai| isa prakAra anAcAroM kI saMkhyA 54, 53 aura 52 prApta hotI hai| saMkhyA meM bheda hone para bhI tAttvika dRSTi se koI bheda nahIM hai| anAcAroM kA nirUpaNa saMkSepa meM bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaise sabhI sacitta vastuoM kA parihAra eka mAnA jAe to aneka anAcAra svataH kama ho sakate haiN| jo bAteM zramaNoM ke lie varjya haiM vastutaH ve sabhI anAcAra haiN| prastuta adhyayana meM bahuta se anAcAroM kA ullekha nahIM hai kintu anya AgamoM meM una anAcAroM kA ullekha huA haiN| bhale hI ve bAteM anAcAra ke nAma se ullikhita na kI gaI hoM, kintu ve bAteM jo zramaNa ke lie tyAjya haiM, anAcAra hI haiN| yahAM eka bA dhyAna rakhanA hogA ki kitane hI niyama utsargamArga meM anAcAra haiM, para apavAdamArga meM ve anAcAra nahIM rahate, para jo kArya pApayukta haiM, jinakA hiMsA se sAkSAt sambandha haiM, ve kArya pratyeka paristhiti meM anAcIrNa hI haiN| jaisesacittabhojana, rAtribhojana aadi| jo niyama saMyama sAdhanA kI vizeSa vizuddhi ke lie banAe hue haiM, ve niyama apavAda meM anAcIrNa nahIM rahate / brahmacarya kI dRSTi se gRhastha ke ghara para baiThane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| para zramaNa rugNa ho, vRddha yA tapasvI ho to vaha vizeSa paristhiti meM baiTha sakatA hai| usameM na to brahmacarya ke prati zaMkA utpanna hotI hai aura na anya kisI bhI prakAra kI virAdhanA kI hI saMbhAvanA hai| isalie vaha anAcAra nahIM hai / 4 jo kArya saundarya kI dRSTi se zobhA yA gaurava kI dRSTi se kie jAyeM ve anAcAra haiM para ve kArya bhI rugNAvasthA Adi vizeSa paristhiti meM kiye jAyeM to anAcAra nahIM haiN| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM netra roga hone para aMjana Adi kA upyog| kitane hI anAcAroM ke sevana meM pratyakSa hiMsA hai, kitane hI anAcAroM ke sevana se ve hiMsA ke nimitta banate haiM aura kitane hI anAcAroM ke sevana meM hiMsA kA anumodana hotA hai, kitane hI kArya svayaM meM doSapUrNa nahIM hai kintu bAda meM ve kArya zithilAcAra ke hetu bana sakate haiM, ata: unakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra aneka hetu anAcAra ke sevana meM rahe hue haiN| jaina paramparA meM jo AcArasaMhitA hai, usake pIche ahiMsA, aparigraha aura brahmacarya kA dRSTikoNa pradhAna hai| anya bhAratIya paramparAoM ne bhI nyUnAdhika rUpa se use svIkAra kiyA hai| snAna tathAgata buddha ne pandraha dina se pahale jo bhikSu snAna karatA hai use prAyazcitta kA adhikArI mAnA hai| yadi koI bhikSu vizeSa paristhiti meM pandraha dina se pahale nahAtA hai to pAcittiya hai| vizeSa paristhiti yaha hai-- grISma ke pIche ke Der3ha mAsa aura varSA kA prathama mAsa, yaha DhAI mAsa aura garmI kA samaya, jalana hone kA samaya, roga kA samaya kAma (lIpane-potane Adi kA samaya) rAstA calane kA samaya tathA AMdhI-pAnI kA samaya 5 bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bhAMti tathAgata buddha kI AcArasaMhitA kaThora nahIM thI / kaThoratA ke abhAva meM bhikSu svacchandatA se niyamoM kA bhaMga karane lage, taba buddha ne snAna ke sambandha meM aneka niyama banAye / eka bAra tathAgata buddha rAjagRha meM vicaraNa kara rahe the| usa samaya SaDvargIya bhikSu nahAte hue zarIra ko vRkSa se ragar3ate the| jaMghA, bAhu, chAtI aura peTa ko bhii| jaba bhikSuoM ko isa prakAra kArya karate hue dekhate to loga khinna hote, dhikkaarte| 84. tiNhamannayarAgassa nisejjA jassa kappai / jarAe abhibhUyassa vAhiyassa tavassiNo // 85. vinayapiTaka, pR. 27, anu. rAhula sAMkRtyAyana, pra. mahAbodhi sabhA, sAranAtha (banArasa) [32] -- dazavaikAlika 6/59

Page #36
tathAgata ne bhikSuoM ko sambodhita kiyA--'bhikSuo ! nahAte hue bhikSu ko vRkSa se zarIra ko na ragar3anA cAhie, jo ragar3e usako 'duSkRta' kI Apatti hai|' usa samaya SaDvargIya bhikSu nahAte samaya khambhe se zarIra ko bhI ragar3ate the| buddha ne kahA--'bhikSuo ! nahAte samaya bhikSu ko khambhe se zarIra ko na ragar3anA cAhie, jo ragar3e usako dukkaDa (duSkRta) kI Apatti hai|86 chAtA-jUtA ___ vinaya-piTaka meM jUte, khar3AU, pAdukA prabhRti vidhi-niSedhoM ke sambandha meM carcAeM haiN| usa samaya SaDvargIya bhikSu jUtA dhAraNa karate the| ve jaba jUtA dhAraNa kara gAMva meM praveza karate, to loga hairAna hote the| jaise kAma-bhogI gRhastha hoN| buddha ne kahA bhikSuo ! jUtA pahane gAMva meM praveza nahIM karanA caahie| jo praveza karatA hai, use dukkaDa doSa hai| kisI samaya eka bhikSu rugNa ho gyaa| vaha binA jUtA dhAraNa kiye gAMva meM praveza nahIM kara sakatA thaa| use dekha buddha ne kahA bhikSuo ! maiM anumati detA hUM bImAra bhikSu ko jUtA pahana kara gAMva meM praveza karane kii| jo bhikSu pUrNa niroga hone para bhI chAtA dhAraNa karatA hai, use tathAgata buddha ne pAcittiya kahA hai| isa taraha buddha ne chAtA aura jUte dhAraNa karane ke sambandha meM vidhi aura niSedha donoM batAye haiN| dIghanikAya meM tathAgata buddha ne bhikSuoM ke lie mAlA, gaMdha-vilepana, ubaTana tathA sajane-sajAne kA niSedha kiyA hai| ___manusmRti,2 zrImadbhAgavata Adi meM brahmacArI ke lie gaMdha, mAlya, ubaTana, aMjana, jUte aura chatra dhAraNa kA niSedha kiyA hai| bhAgavata meM vAnaprastha ke lie dAtuna karane kA bhI niSedha hai|4| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki jaina, bauddha aura vaidika tInoM paramparAoM ne zramaNa aura saMnyAsI ke lie kaSTa sahana karane kA vidhAna evaM zarIra-parikarma kA niSedha kiyA hai| yaha satya hai ki brAhmaNa paramparA ne zarIra-zuddhi para bala diyA to jaina paramparA ne Atma-zuddhi para bala diyaa| yahAM para sahaja jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki Ayurvedika granthoM meM jo bAteM svAsthya ke lie Avazyaka mAnI haiM unheM zAstrakAra ne anAcAra kyoM kahA hai ? samAdhAna hai ki zramaNa zarIra se bhI Atma-zuddhi para adhika bala de| svAsthyarakSA se pahale Atma-rakSA Avazyaka hai "appA hu khalu sayayaM 86. vinayapiTaka, pR. 418 87. vinayapiTaka, pR. 204-208 88. vinayapiTaka, pR. 211 9. vinayapiTaka, pR. 211 90. vinayapiTaka, pR. 57 91. dIghanikAya, pR. 3 92. manusmRti 2/177-179 93. aJjanAbhyaJjanonmardastryavalekhAmiSaM madhu / * sugandhalepAlaMkArAMstyajeyurye dhRtavratAH // 94. kezaromanakhazmazrumalAni vibhRyAdataH / na dhAvedapsu majjeta trikAlaM sthaNDilezayaH // -bhAgavata 7/12/12 -bhAgavata 11/18/3 [33]

Page #37
rakkhivvo, savvidiehiM susamAhiehiM" zramaNa saba indriyoM ke viSaya se nivRtta kara AtmA kI rakSA kre| zAstrakAra ne AtmarakSA para adhika bala diyA hai, jabaki caraka aura suzruta ne deharakSA para adhika bala diyA hai| unakA yaha spaSTa mantavya rahA ki nagararakSaka nagara kA dhyAna rakhatA hai, gAr3IvAna gAr3I kA dhyAna rakhatA hai, vaise hI vijJa mAnava zarIra kA pUrNa dhyAna rkhe| svAsthya-rakSA ke lie caraka ne nimna niyama Avazyaka batAe haiMsauvIrAMjana - AMkhoM meM kAlA saramA aaNjnaa| nasyakarma- nAka meM tela ddaalnaa| danta-dhAvana-- datauna krnaa| jihvAnirlekhana- jihvA ke maila ko zalAkA se khuraca kara nikaalnaa| abhyaMga- tela kA mardana krnaa| zarIra-parimArjana- taulie Adi ke dvArA maila utArane ke lie zarIra ko ragar3anA, snAna karanA, ubaTana lgaanaa| gandhamAlya-niSevaNa-- candana, kesara, prabhRti sugandhita dravyoM kA zarIra para lepa karanA, sugandhita phUloM kI mAlAeM dhAraNa krnaa| ratnAbharaNadhAraNa-- ratnoM se jaTita AbhUSaNa dhAraNa krnaa| zaucAdhAna-- pairoM ko, malamArga (nAka, kAna, gudA, upastha) Adi ko pratidina punaH punaH sApha krnaa| samprasAdhana- keza Adi ko kaTavAnA tathA bAloM meM kaMghI krnaa| pAdatrANadhAraNa-- jUte phnnaa| chatradhAraNa- chattA dhAraNa krnaa| daNDadhAraNa- daNDa (char3I) dhAraNa krnaa| ye sAre niyama yahAM adhikAMzataH zramaNa ke anAcAra meM Aye haiM athavA anya Agama-sAhitya meM zramaNoM ke lie niSiddha kahe haiN| isakA yahI kAraNa hai ki zramaNoM ke lie zarIra-rakSA kI apekSA saMyama-rakSA pradhAna hai| saMyama-rakSA ke lie indriya-samAdhi Avazyaka hai| snAna Adi kAmAgni-sandIpaka haiM, ataH bhagavAn mahAvIra ne una sabhI ko anAcAra kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyA hai| anAcAroM kA ullekha ahiMsA, aparigraha aura brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie huA hai| __ niyuktikAra kI dRSTi se dazavaikAlika kA tRtIya adhyayana nauveM pUrva kI tRtIya AcAravastu se uddhRta hai|" mahAvrata : vizleSaNa caturtha adhyayana meM SaTjIvanikAya kA nirUpaNa hai| AcAranirUpaNa ke pazcAt pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, -carakasaMhitA, sUtrasthAna adhyayana 5/100 95. nagarI nagarasyeva, rathasyeva rathI sadA / svazarIrasya medhAvI, kRtyeSvavahito bhavet // 96. sUtrakRtAMga 1/9/12, 13 se 18, 20, 21, 23, 29 97. avasesA nijUDhA navamassa u taiyavatthUo / [34] -niyukti gAthA 17

Page #38
vanaspati aura trasa Adi jIvoM kA vistAra se nirUpaNa hai| jainadharma meM ahiMsA kA bahuta hI sUkSma vizleSaNa hai| vizva ke anya vicArakoM ne pRthvI, pAnI, agni Adi meM jahAM jIva nahIM mAne haiM, vahAM jaina paramparA meM unameM jIva mAnakara unake vividha bheda-prabhedoM kA bhI vistAra se kathana hai| zramaNa sAdhaka vizva meM jitane bhI trasa aura sthAvara jIva haiM unakI hiMsA se virata hotA hai| zramaNa na svayaM hiMsA karatA hai, na hiMsA karavAtA hai aura na hiMsA karane vAle kA anumodana hI karatA hai| zramaNa hiMsA kyoM nahIM karatA? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA gayA hai hiMsA se aura dUsaroM ko naSTa karane ke saMkalpa se usa prANI ko to pIr3A pahuMcatI hI hai sAtha hI svayaM ke AtmaguNoM kA bhI hanana hotA hai| AtmA karmoM se malina banatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki praznavyAkaraNa meM hiMsA kA eka nAma guNavirAdhikA milatA hai| zramaNa ahiMsA mahAvrata kA pAlana karatA hai| isakI saMkSipta jAnakArI prastuta adhyayana meM hai| saMyamI zramaNa tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se sacitta pRthvI Adi ko na svayaM naSTa kare aura na sacitta pRthvI para baiThe aura na sacitta dhUla se sane hue Asana kA upayoga kre| vaha acitta bhUmi para Asana Adi ko pramArjita kara baitthe| saMyamI zramaNa sacitta jala kA bhI upayoga na kare, kintu uSNa jala yA acitta jala kA upayoga kre| kisI bhI prakAra kI agni ko sAdhu sparza na kare aura na agni ko sulagAve aura na bujhaave| isI prakAra zramaNa havA bhI na kare, dUdha Adi ko phUMka se ThaMDA na kre| zramaNa tRNa, vRkSa, phala, phUla, patte Adi ko na tor3e, na kATe aura na usa para baitthe| zramaNa sthAvara jIvoM kI taraha trasa prANiyoM kI bhI hiMsA mana, vacana aura kAyA se na kre| vaha jo bhI kArya kare vaha vivekapUrvaka kre| itanA sAvadhAna rahe ki kisI bhI prakAra kI hiMsA na ho| sabhI prakAra ke jIvoM ke prati saMyama rakhanA ahiMsA hai| zramaNa sva aura para donoM hI prakAra kI hiMsA se mukta hotA hai| kAma, krodha, moha prabhRti dUSita manovRttiyoM ke dvArA AtmA ke svaguNoM kA ghAta karanA svahiMsA hai aura anya prANiyoM ko kaSTa pahuMcAnA para-hiMsA hai| zramaNa sva aura para donoM hI prakAra kI hiMsA se virata hotA hai| zramaNa mana, vacana aura kAya tathA kRta-kArita-anumodana kI nava koTiyoM sahita asatya kA parityAga karatA hai| jinadAsagaNI mahattara ke abhimatAnusAra zramaNa ko mana, vacana, kAyA se satya para ArUr3ha honA caahie| yadi mana, vacana aura kAya meM ekarUpatA nahIM hai to vaha mRSAvAda hai| jina zabdoM se dUsare prANiyoM ke antarhRdaya meM vyathA utpanna hotI ho, aise hiMsAkArI aura kaThora zabda bhI zramaNa ke lie varNya haiM aura yahAM taka ki jisa bhASA se hiMsA kI sambhAvanA ho, aisI bhASA kA prayoga bhI varjita hai| kAma, krodha, lobha, bhaya evaM hAsya ke vazIbhUta hokarapApakArI, nizcayakArI, dUsaroM ke mana ko kaSTa dene vAlI bhASA, bhale hI vaha manovinoda ke lie hI kahI gaI ho, zramaNa ko nahIM bolanI caahie| isa prakAra asatya aura apriyakArI bhASA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| ahiMsA ke bAda satya kA ullekha hai| vaha isa bAta kA dyotaka hai ki satya ahiMsA para AdhRta hai| nizcayakArI bhASA kA niSedha isalie kiyA gayA hai ki vaha ahiMsA aura anekAnta ke parIkSaNa-prastara para kharI nahIM utrtii| satya kA mahattva itanA adhika hai ki use bhagavAn kI upamA se alaMkRta kiyA gayA hai aura use sampUrNa loka kA sAratattva kahA hai| ___asteya zramaNa kA tRtIya mahAvrata hai| zramaNa binA svAmI kI AjJA ke eka tinakA bhI grahaNa nahIM krtaa|00 98. nizIthacUrNi 3988 99. praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 2/2 100. dazavaikAlika 6/14 [35]

Page #39
jIvanayApana ke lie Avazyaka vastuoM ko taba hI grahaNa karatA hai jaba usake svAmI dvArA vastu pradAna kI jaae| adatta vastu ko grahaNa na karanA zramaNa kA mahAvrata hai| vaha mana, vacana, kAya aura kRta-kArita-anumodanaM kI navakoTiyoM sahita asteya mahAvrata kA pAlana karatA hai| cauryakarma eka prakAra se hiMsA hI hai| adattAdAna aneka durguNoM kA janaka hai| vaha apayaza kA kAraNa aura anArya karma hai, isalie zramaNa isa mahAvrata kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karatA hai| caturtha mahAvrata brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya ke pAlana se mAnava kA antaHkaraNa prazasta, gambhIra aura susthira hotA hai| brahmacarya ke naSTa hone para anya sabhI niyamoM aura upaniyamoM kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai|01 abrahmacarya Asakti aura moha kA kAraNa hai, jisase AtmA kA patana hotA hai| vaha Atma-vikAsa meM bAdhaka hai, isIlie zramaNa ko sabhI prakAra ke abrahma se mukta hone kA sandeza diyA gayA hai| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke lie Antarika aura bAhya donoM prakAra kI sAvadhAnI bahuta Avazyaka hai| jarA sI asAvadhAnI se sAdhaka sAdhanA se cyuta ho sakatA hai| brahmacarya pAlana kA jahAM atyadhika mahattva batAyA gayA hai vahAM usakI surakSA ke lie kaThora niyamoM kA bhI vidhAna hai| brahmacarya uttama tapa, niyama, jJAna, darzana, cAritra, samyaktva tathA vinaya kA mUla hai| ___ aparigraha pAMcavAM mahAvrata hai| zramaNa bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM hI prakAra ke parigraha se mukta hotA hai| parigraha cAhe alpa ho yA adhika ho, sacitta ho yA acitta ho, vaha sabhI kA tyAga karatA hai| vaha mana, vacana aura kAyA se na parigraha rakhatA hai aura rakhavAtA hai aura na rakhane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| parigraha kI vRtti Antarika lobha kI pratIka hai| isIlie mUrchA yA Asakti ko parigraha kahA hai| zramaNa ko jIvana kI AvazyakatA kI dRSTi se kucha dharmopakaraNa rakhane par3ate haiM, jaise vastra, pAtra, kambala rajoharaNa aadi|02 zramaNa ve hI vastueM apane pAsa meM rakhe jinake dvArA saMyamasAdhanA meM sahAyatA mile| zramaNoM ko una upakaraNoM para mamatva nahIM rakhanA cAhie, kyoMki mamatva sAdhanA kI pragati ke lie bAdhaka hai| AcArAMga03 ke anusAra jo pUrNa svastha zramaNa hai, vaha eka vastra se adhika na rkhe| zramaNiyoM ke lie cAra vastra rakhane kA vidhAna hai para zramaNa ke vastroM ke nApa ke sambandha meM koI spaSTa ullekha nahIM haiM kintu zramaNiyoM ke lie jo cAra vastra kA ullekha hai unameM eka do hAtha kA, do tIna hAtha ke aura eka cAra hAtha kA honA caahie| praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM zramaNoM ke lie caudaha prakAra ke upakaraNoM kA vidhAna hai--1. pAtra--jo ki lakar3I, miTTI athavA tumbI kA ho sakatA hai, 2. pAtrabandha--pAtroM ko bAMdhane kA kapar3A, 3. pAtrasthApanA--pAtra rakhane kA kapar3A, 4. pAtrakesarikA --pAtra poMchane kA kapar3A, 5. paTala--pAtra r3hakane kA kapar3A, 6. rajasrANa, 7. gocchaka, 8-se-10. pracchAdaka or3hane kI cAdara, zramaNa vibhinna nApoM kI tIna cAdareM rakha sakatA hai isalie ye tIna upakaraNa mAne gaye haiM, 11. rajoharaNa, 12. mukhavastrikA, 13. mAtraka aura 14. colptttt| ye caudaha prakAra kI vastueM zramaNoM ke lie Avazyaka mAnI gaI haiN| bRhatkalpabhASya05 Adi meM anya vastueM rakhane kA bhI vidhAna 101. praznavyAkaraNa 9 102. AcArAMga 1/2/5/90 103. AcArAMga 2/5/141, 2/6/1/152 104. praznavyAkaraNasUtra 10 105. (ka) bRhatkalpabhASya, khaNDa 3, 2883-92 (kha) hisTrI oNpha jaina monAzijma, pR. 269-277 [36]

Page #40
milatA hai, para vistAra bhaya se hama yahAM una saba kI carcA nahIM kara rahe haiM / ahiMsA aura saMyama kI vRddhi ke lie ye upakaraNa haiM, na ki sukha-suvidhA ke lie| ___pAMca mahAvratoM ke sAtha chaThA vrata rAtribhojana-parityAga hai| zramaNa sampUrNa rUpa se rAtribhojana kA parityAga karatA hai| ahiMsA mahAvrata ke lie va saMyamasAdhanA ke lie rAtribhojana kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| sUrya asta ho jAne ke pazcAt zramaNa AhAra Adi karane kI icchA mana meM bhI na kre| rAtribhojana-parityAga ko nitya tapa kahA hai| rAtri meM AhAra karane se aneka sUkSma jIvoM kI hiMsA kI sambhAvanA hotI hai| rAtribhojana karane vAlA una sUkSma aura trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA se apane Apa ko bacA nahIM sktaa| isalie nirgrantha zramaNoM ke lie rAtribhojana kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| mahAvrata aura yama ye zramaNa ke mUla vrata haiN| aSTAMga yoga meM mahAvratoM ko yama kahA gayA hai| AcArya pataJjali ke anusAra mahAvrata jAti, deza, kAla Adi kI sImAoM se mukta eka sArvabhauma sAdhanA hai|06 mahAvratoM kA pAlana sabhI ke dvArA nirapekSa rUpa se kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaidika paramparA kI dRSTi se saMnyAsI ko mahAvrata kA samyak prakAra se pAlana . karanA cAhie, usake lie hiMsAkArya niSiddha haiN|07 asatya bhASaNa aura kaTu bhASaNa bhI varNya hai|08 brahmacarya mahAvrata kA bhI saMnyAsI ko pUrNarUpa se pAlana karanA caahie| saMnyAsI ke lie jala-pAtra, jala chAnane kA vastra, pAdukA, Asana Adi kucha Avazyaka vastueM rakhane kA vidhAna hai|09 dhAtupAtra kA prayoga saMnyAsI ke lie niSiddha hai| AcArya manu ne likhA hai saMnyAsI jalapAtra yA bhikSApAtra miTTI, lakar3I, tumbI yA binA chidra vAlA bAMsa kA pAtra rakha sakatA hai| yaha satya hai ki jaina paramparA meM jitanA ahiMsA kA sUkSma vizleSaNa hai utanA sUkSma vizleSaNa vaidika paramparA ke granthoM meM nahIM huA hai| vaidika RSiyoM ne jala, agni, vAyu Adi meM jIva nahIM mAnA hai| yahI kAraNa hai jalasnAna ko vahAM adhika mahattva diyA hai| paMcAgni tapane ko dharma mAnA hai, kanda-mUla ke AhAra ko RSiyoM ke lie zreSTha AhAra svIkAra kiyA hai| tathApi hiMsA se bacane kA upadeza to diyA hI gayA hai| vaidika RSiyoM ne satya bolane para bala diyA hai| apriya satya bhI varNya hai| vahI satya bolanA adhika zreyaskara hai jisase sabhI prANiyoM kA hita ho| isI taraha anya vratoM kI tulanA mahAvratoM ke sAtha vaidika paramparA kI dRSTi se kI jA sakatI hai| mahAvrata aura dasa zIla jisa prakAra jaina paramparA meM mahAvratoM kA nirUpaNa hai, vaisA mahAvratoM ke nAma se varNana bauddha-paramparA meM nahIM hai| vinayapiTaka mahAvagga meM bauddha bhikSuoM ke dasa zIla kA vidhAna hai jo mahAvratoM ke sAtha milate-julate haiN| ve dasa zIla isa prakAra haiM--1. prANAtipAtaviramaNa, 2. adattAdAnaviramaNa, 3. kAmesu-micchAcAraviramaNa, 4. mUsAvAda (mRSAvAda)-viramaNa, 5. surA-meraya-madya (mAdaka dravya)-viramaNa, 6. vikAla bhojanaviramaNa, 7. nRtya-gIta -yogadarzana 2/31 106. jAti-deza-kAla samayAnavacchinnAH sArvabhaumA mahAvratam / 107. mahAbhArata, zAnti parva 9/19 108. manusmRti 6/47-48 109. dekhie dharmazAstra kA itihAsa, pANDuraMga vAmana kANe, bhAga 1, pR. 413 110. manusmRti 6/53-54 [37]

Page #41
vAditraviramaNa, 8. mAlya dhAraNa, gandhavilepana-viramaNa, 9. uccazayyA, mahAzayyA-viramaNa, 10. jAtarUpa-rajatagrahaNa (svarNa-rajatagrahaNa)-viramaNa / mahAvrata aura zIla meM bhAvoM kI dRSTi se bahuta kucha samAnatA hai| suttanipAta ke anusAra bhikSu ke lie mana-vacana-kAya aura kRta, kArita tathA anumodita hiMsA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| vinayapiTaka'13 ke vidhAnAnusAra bhikSu ke lie vanaspati tor3anA, bhUmi ko khodanA niSiddha hai kyoMki usase hiMsA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| bauddha paramparA ne pRthvI, pAnI Adi meM jIva kI kalpanA to kI hai para bhikSu Adi ke lie sacitta jala Adi kA niSedha nahIM hai, kevala jala chAnakara pIne kA vidhAna hai| jaina zramaNa kI taraha bauddha bhikSuka bhI apanI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti bhikSAvRtti ke dvArA karatA hai| vinayapiTaka meM kahA gayA hai jo bhikSu binA dI huI vastu ko letA hai vaha zramaNadharma se cyuta ho jAtA hai| saMyuktanikAya meM likhA hai yadi bhikSuka phUla ko sUMghatA hai to bhI vaha corI karatA hai| 15 bauddha bhikSuka ke lie strI kA sparza bhI varNya mAnA hai| 16 Ananda ne tathAgata buddha se prazna kiyA--bhadanta ! hama kisa prakAra striyoM ke sAtha bartAva kareM ? tathAgata ne kahA--unheM mata dekho| Ananda ne punaH jijJAsA vyakta kI yadi ve dikhAI de jAeM to hama unake sAtha kaisA vyavahAra kareM? tathAgata ne kahA unake sAtha vArtAlApa nahIM karanA caahie| Ananda ne kahA--bhadanta ! yadi vArtAlApa kA prasaMga upasthita ho jAya to kyA karanA cAhie ? buddha ne kahA--usa samaya bhikSu ko apanI smRti ko saMbhAle rakhanA caahie|17 bhikSu kA ekAnta sthAna meM bhikSuNI ke sAtha baiThanA bhI aparAdha mAnA gayA hai|8 bauddha bhikSu ke lie vidhAna hai ki vaha svayaM asatya na bole, anya kisI se asatya na bulavAve aura na kisI ko asatya bolane kI anumati de|19 bauddha bhikSu satyavAdI hotA hai, vaha na kisI kI cugalI karatA hai aura na kapaTapUrNa vacana hI bolatA hai|20 bauddha bhikSu ke lie vidhAna hai--jo vacana satya ho, hitakArI ho, use bolanA caahie|21 jo bhikSu jAnakara asatya vacana bolatA hai, apamAnajanaka zabdoM kA prayoga karatA hai to vaha prAyazcitta yogya doSa mAnA hai|22 gRhasthocita bhASA bolanA bhI bauddha bhikSu ke lie varNya hai|23 bauddha bhikSu ke lie parigraha rakhanA varjita mAnA gayA hai| bhikSu ko svarNa, rajata Adi dhAtuoM ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie|124 jIvanayApana ke lie jitane vastra-pAtra apekSita haiM, unase adhika nahIM 111. vinayapiTaka mahAvagga 1/56 112. suttanipAta 37/27 113. vinayapiTaka, mahAvagga 1/78/2 114. vinayapiTaka, pAtimokkha parAjika dhamma, 2 115. saMyukta nikAya 9/14 119. vinayapiTaka, pAtimokkha saMghAdi sesa dhamma, 2 117. dIghanikAya 2/3 118. vinayapiTaka, pAtimokkha pAcitiya dhamma, 30 119. suttanipAta, 26/22 120. suttanipAta, 53/7, 9 121. majjhimanikAya, abhayarAjasutta 122. vinayapiTaka, pAtimokkha pAcitiya dhamma, 1-2 123. saMyuktanikAya, 42/1 124. vinayapiTaka, mahAvagga 1/56, cullavagga 12/1, pAtimokkha-nisagga pAcitiya 18 [38]

Page #42
rakhanA caahie| yadi vaha AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha karatA hai to doSI hai| bauddha bhikSu tIna cIvara, bhikSApAtra, pAnI chAnane ke lie channe se yukta pAtra Adi sImita vastueM rakha sakatA hai|125 yahAM taka ki bhikSu ke pAsa jo sAmagrI hai usakA adhikArI saMgha hai| vaha una vastuoM kA upayoga kara sakatA hai para unakA svAmI nahIM hai| zeSa jo cAra zIla haiM--madyapAna, vikAla bhojana, nRtyagIta, uccazayyAvarjana Adi kA mahAvrata ke rUpa meM ullekha nahIM hai para ve zramaNoM ke lie varNya haiN| dasa bhikSuzIla aura mahAvratoM meM samanvaya kI dRSTi se dekhA jAya to bahuta kucha samAnatA hai, tathApi jaina zramaNoM kI AcArasaMhitA meM aura bauddhaparamparA kI AcArasaMhitA meM antara hai| bauddhaparamparA meM bhI dasa bhikSuzIloM ke lie mana-vacana-kAyA tathA kRta, kArita, anumodita kI nava koTiyoM kA vidhAna hai para vahAM auddezika hiMsA se bacane kA vidhAna nahIM hai| jaina zramaNa ke lie yaha vidhAna hai ki yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke nimitta hiMsA karatA hai aura yadi zramaNa ko yaha jJAta ho jAya to vaha AhAra Adi grahaNa nahIM krtaa| jaina zramaNa ke nimitta bhikSA taiyAra kI huI ho yA AmaMtraNa diyA gayA ho to vaha kisI bhI prakAra kA AmaMtraNa svIkAra nahIM krtaa| buddha, apane lie prANIvadha kara jo mAMsa taiyAra kiyA hotA use niSiddha mAnate the para sAmAnya bhojana ke sambandha meM, cAhe vaha bhojana auddezika ho, ve svIkAra karate the| ve bhojana Adi ke lie diyA gayA AmaMtraNa bhI svIkAra karate the| isakA mUla kAraNa hai agni, pAnI Adi meM bauddhaparamparA ne jainaparamparA kI taraha jIva nahIM mAne haiN| isalie sAmAnya bhojana meM auddezika dRSTi se hone vAlI hiMsA kI ora unakA dhyAna hI nahIM gyaa| bauddhaparamparA meM dasa zIloM kA vidhAna hone para bhI una zIloM ke pAlana meM bauddha bhikSu aura bhikSuNiyAM utanI sajaga nahIM rahIM jitanI jainaparamparA ke zramaNa aura zramaNiyAM sajaga rhiiN| Aja bhI jaina zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ke dvArA mahAvratoM kA pAlana jAgarUkatA ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai jabaki bauddha aura vaidika paramparA unake prati bahuta hI upekSAzIla ho gaI hai| niyamoM ke pAlana kI zithilatA ne hI tathAgata buddha ke bAda bauddha bhikSu saMgha meM vikRtiyAM paidA kara dii| mahAvratoM ke varNana ke pazcAt prastuta adhyayana meM viveka-yukta pravRtti para bala diyA hai| jisa kArya meM viveka kA Aloka jagamagA rahA hai vaha kArya karmabandhana kA kAraNa nahIM aura jisa kArya meM viveka kA abhAva hai, usa kArya se karmabandhana hotA hai| jaise prAcIna yuga meM yoddhAgaNa raNakSetra meM jaba jAte the taba zarIra para kavaca dhAraNa kara lete the| kavaca dhAraNa karane se zarIra para tIkSNa bANoM kA koI asara nahIM hotA, kavaca se TakarAkara bANa nIce gira jAte, vaise hI viveka ke kavaca ko dhAraNa kara sAdhaka jIvana ke kSetra meM pravRtti karatA hai| usa para karmabandhana ke bANa nahIM lgte| vivekI sAdhaka sabhI jIvoM ke prati samabhAva rakhatA hai, usameM 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI bhavya aMgar3AiyAM letI haiN| isalie vaha kisI bhI prANI ko kisI bhI prakAra se pIr3A nahIM phuNcaataa| isa adhyayana meM isa bAta para bhI bala diyA gayA hai ki pahale jJAna hai usake pazcAt cAritra hai| jJAna ke abhAva meM cAritra samyak nahIM hotaa| pahale jIvoM kA jJAna honA cAhie, jise SaDjIvanikAya kA parijJAna hai, vahI jIvoM ke prati.dayA rakha skegaa| jise yaha parijJAna hI nahIM hai--jIva kyA hai, ajIva kyA hai, vaha jIvoM kI rakSA kisa prakAra kara sakegA? isIlie mukti kA Arohakrama jAnane ke lie isa adhyayana meM bahuta hI upayogI sAmagrI dI gaI hai| jIvAjIvAbhigama, AcAra, 125. buddhijma iTsa kanekzana vida brAhmaNijma eNDa hindUjma, pR. 81-82 -moniyara viliyamsa caukhambA, vArANasI 1964 I. [39]

Page #43
dharmaprajJapti, cAritradharma, caraNa aura dharma ye chahoM SaDjIvanikAyaM ke paryAyavAcI haiN|126 niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ke abhimatAnusAra yaha adhyayana AtmapravAdapUrva se uddhRta hai|120 eSaNA : vizleSaNa ___ pAMcaveM adhyayana kA nAma piNDaiSaNA hai| piNDa zabda 'piMDI saMghAte' dhAtu se nirmita hai| cAhe sajAtIya padArtha ho yA vijAtIya, usa Thosa padArtha kA eka sthAna para ikaTThA ho jAnA piNDa kahalAtA hai| piNDa zabda tarala aura Thosa donoM ke lie vyavahRta huA hai| AcArAMga meM pAnI kI eSaNA ke lie piNDaiSaNA zabda kA prayoga huA hai / 28 saMkSepa meM yadi kahA jAya to azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya, ina sabhI kI eSaNA ke lie piNDaiSaNA zabda kA vyavahAra huA hai|129 doSarahita zuddha va prAsuka AhAra Adi kI eSaNA karane kA nAma piNDaiSaNA hai| piNDaiSaNA kA vivecana AcAracUlA meM vistAra se huA hai| usI kA saMkSepa meM nirUpaNa isa adhyayana meM hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM piNDaiSaNA ke sAta prakAra batAe haiM--1. saMsRSTA- deya vastu se lipta hAtha yA kar3achI Adi se dene para bhikSA grahaNa karanA, 2. asaMsRSTA-- deya vastu se alipta hAtha yA kar3achI Adi se bhikSA dene para grahaNa karanA, 3. uddhRtA-- apane prayojana ke lie rAMdhane ke pAtra se dUsare pAtra meM nikAlA huA AhAra grahaNa karanA, 4. alpalepA- alpalepa vAlI yAnI canA, bAdAma, piste, drAkSA Adi rUkhI vastueM lenA, 5. avagRhItA- khAne ke lie thAlI meM parosA huA AhAra lenA, 6. pragRhItA- parosane ke lie kaDachI yA cammaca Adi se nikAlA huA AhAra lenA yA khAne vAle vyakti ke dvArA apane hAtha se kavala uThAyA gayA ho para khAyA na gayA ho, use grahaNa karanA, 7. ujjhitadharmA-- jo bhojana amanojJa hone ke kAraNa parityAga karane yogya hai, use lenaa|130 bhikSA : grahaNavidhi prastuta adhyayana meM batAyA hai ki zramaNa AhAra ke lie jAe to gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karake zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA kre| vaha yaha jAnane kA prayAsa kare ki yaha AhAra zuddha aura nirdoSa hai yA nahIM ?131 isa AhAra ko lene se pazcAtkarma Adi doSa to nahIM lageMge? yadi AhAra atithi Adi ke lie banAyA gayA ho to use lene para gRhastha ko dobArA taiyAra karanA par3egA yA gRhastha ko aisA anubhava hogA ki mehamAna ke lie bhojana banAyA aura muni bIca meM hI A ttpke| usake mana meM napharata kI bhAvanA ho sakatI hai, ataH vaha AhAra bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kisI garbhavatI mahilA ke lie banAyA gayA ho vaha khA rahI ho aura usako antarAya lage vaha AhAra bhI zramaNa grahaNa na kre|32 garIba aura bhikhAriyoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA huA AhAra bhikSu ke lie akalpanIya hai|922 do -dazavaikAlikaM niyukti 4/233 -dazavaikAlika ni. 1/16 126. jIvAjIvAbhigamo, AyAro ceva dhammapannattI / tatto carittadhammo, caraNe dhamme a egaTThA // 127. AyappavAyapuvvA nivvaDhA hoi dhammapannattI // 128. AcArAMga 129. piNDaniyukti, gAthA 6 130. (ka) AyAracUlA 1/141-147 (kha) sthAnAMga 7/545 vRtti, patra 386 (ga) pravacanasAroddhAra gAthA 739-742 131. dazavaikAlika 5/1/27, 5/1/56 132. vahI 5/1/25 133. vahI 5/1/39 [40]

Page #44
sAjhIdAroM kA AhAra ho aura donoM kI pUrNa sahamati na ho to vaha AhAra bhI bhikSu grahaNa na kre|934 isa taraha bhikSu prApta AhAra kI Agama ke anusAra eSaNA kre| vaha bhikSA na milane para nirAza nahIM hotaa| vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki yaha kaisA gAMva hai, jahAM bhikSA bhI upalabdha nahIM ho rahI hai| pratyuta vaha socatA hai ki acchA huA, Aja mujhe tapasya kA sunaharA avasara anAyAsa prApta ho gyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki zramaNa ko aisI bhikSA lenI cAhie je navakoTi parizuddha ho arthAt pUrNa rUpa se ahiMsaka ho| bhikSu bhojana ke lie na svayaM jIva-hiMsA kare aura na karavA tathA na hiMsA karate hue kA anumodana kre| na vaha svayaM anna pakAe, na pakavAe aura na pakAte hue kA anumodana ko tathA na svayaM mola le, na livAe aura na lene vAle kA anumodana kre|135 . zramaNa ko jo kucha bhI prApta hotA hai, vaha bhikSA se hI prApta hotA hai| isIlie kahA hai "savvaM se jAiyaM ho Natthi kiMci ajaaiyN|"136 bhikSu ko sabhI kucha mAMgane se milatA hai, usake pAsa aisI koI vastu nahIM hotI je ayAcita ho| yAcanA parISaha hai| kyoMki dUsaroM ke sAmane hAtha pasAranA sarala nahIM hai, ahiMsA ke pAlaka zramaNa kaM vaisA karanA par3atA hai kintu usakI bhikSA pUrNa nirdoSa hotI hai| vaha bhikSA ke doSoM ko TAlatA hai| Agama meM bhikSA The nimna doSa batAye haiM udgama aura utpAdanA ke solaha-solaha aura eSaNA ke dasa, ye sabhI milAkara bayAlIsa do hote haiN| pAMca doSa paribhogaiSaNA ke haiN| jo doSa gRhastha ke dvArA lagate haiM, ve doSa udgama doSa kahalAte haiM, ye doSa AhA kI utpatti sambandhI hai| sAdhu ke dvArA lagane vAle doSa utpAdanA ke doSa kahalAte haiN| AhAra kI yAcanA karate sama ye doSa lagate haiN| sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke dvArA jo doSa lagate haiM, ve eSaNA ke doSa kahalAte haiN| ye doSa vidhipUrvaka AhAra na lene aura vidhipUrvaka AhAra na dene tathA zuddhAzuddha kI chAnabIna na karane se utpanna hote haiN| bhojana kara samaya bhojana kI sarAhanA aura nindA Adi karane se jo doSa paidA hote haiM ve paribhogaiSaNA doSa kahalAte haiM AgamasAhitya meM ye saiMtAlIsa doSa yatra-tatra varNita haiM, jaise sthAnAMga ke nauveM sthAna meM AdhAkarma, auddezika mizrajAta, adhyavataraka, pUtikarma, kRtakRtya, prAmitya, Acchedya, anisRSTa aura abhyAhata ye doSa batAe haiN| nizIthasUtra meM dhAtRpiNDa, dUtIpiNDa, nimittapiNDa, AjIvapiNDa, vanIpakapiNDa, cikitsApiNDa, kopapiNDa mAnapiNDa, mAyApiNDa, lobhapiNDa, vidyApiNDa, maMtrapiNDa, cUrNapiNDa, yogapiNDa aura pUrva-pazcAt-saMstava ye batalA haiM / 138 AcAracUlA meM parivartana kA ullekha hai|39 bhagavatI meM aMgAra, dhUma, saMyojanA, prAbhRtikA aura pramANAtire doSa milate haiN|140 praznavyAkaraNa meM mUla karma kA ullekha hai| dazavaikAlika meM udbhinna, mAlApahRta, adhyavata zaGkita, mrakSita, nikSipta, pihita, saMhatra, dAyaka, unmizra, apariNata, lipta aura chardita ye doSa Ae haiN| uttarAdhyaya meM kAraNAtikrAnta doSa kA ullekha hai|42 -sthAnAMga 9 134. vahI 5/1/47 135. NavakoDi parisuddhebhikkhe pnnnntte......| 136. uttarAdhyayana 2/28 137. sthAnAMga 9/62 138. nizItha, uddezaka 12 139. AcAracUlA 1/21 140. bhagavatI 7/1 141. dazavaikAlika, adhyayana 5 142. uttarAdhyayana 26/33 [41]

Page #45
zramaNAcAra : eka adhyayana chaThe adhyayana meM mahAcArakathA kA nirUpaNa hai| tRtIya adhyayana meM kSullaka AcArakathA kA varNana thaa| usa adhyayana kI apekSA yaha adhyayana vistRta hone se mahAcArakathA hai| tRtIya adhyayana meM anAcAroM kI eka sUcI dI gaI hai kintu isa adhyayana meM vividha dRSTiyoM se anAcAroM para cintana kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya adhyayana kI racanA zramaNoM ko anAcAroM se bacAne ke lie saMketasUcI ke rUpa meM kI gaI hai, to isa adhyayana meM sAdhaka ke antarmAnasa meM ubuddha hue vividha praznoM ke samAdhAna hetu doSoM se bacane kA nirdeza hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yoM kaha sakate haiM ki tRtIya adhyayana meM anAcAroM kA sAmAnya nirUpaNa hai to isa adhyayana meM vizeSa nirUpaNa hai| yatra-tatra utsarga aura apavAda kI bhI carcA kI gaI hai| utsarga meM jo bAteM niSiddha kahI gaI haiM, apavAda meM ve paristhitivaza grahaNa bhI kI jAtI haiN| isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM sahetuka nirUpaNa huA hai| AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kI paripUrNatA ke lie zraddhA aura jJAna, ye donoM paryApta nahIM haiM kintu usake lie AcaraNa bhI Avazyaka hai| binA samyak AcaraNa ke AdhyAtmika paripUrNatA nahIM aatii| samyak AcaraNa ke pUrva samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna Avazyaka hai| samyagdarzana kA artha zraddhA hai aura samyagjJAna artha-tattva kA sAkSAtkAra hai, zraddhA aura jJAna kI paripUrNatA jaina dRSTi se terahaveM guNasthAna meM ho jAtI hai kintu samyakcAritra kI pUrNatA na hone se mokSa prApta nahIM hotaa| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM samyakcAritra kI pUrNatA hotI hai to usI kSaNa AtmA mukta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra AdhyAtmika pUrNatA kI dizA meM uThAyA gayA kadama, antima caraNa hai| samyagadarzana parikalpanA hai, samyagjJAna prayoga vidhi hai aura samyakcAritra prayoga hai| tInoM ke saMyoga se satya kA pUrNa sAkSAtkAra hotA hai| jJAna kA sAra AcaraNa hai aura AcaraNa kA sAra nirvANa yA paramArtha kI upalabdhi hai| ___chaThe adhyayana kA apara nAma 'dharmArthakAma' milatA hai| mUrdhanya manISiyoM kI kalpanA hai ki isa adhyayana kI cauthI gAthA meM haMdi dhamatthakAmANaM' zabda kA prayoga huA hai, isa kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma dharmArthakAma ho gayA hai| yahAM para dharma se abhiprAya mokSa hai| zramaNa mokSa kI kAmanA karatA hai| isalie zramaNa kA vizeSaNa dharmArthakAma hai| zramaNa kA AcAra-gocara atyadhika kaThora hotA hai| usa kaThora AcAra kA pratipAdana prastuta adhyayana meM huA hai, isalie sambhava hai isI kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma dharmArthakAma rakhA ho|143 isa adhyayana meM spaSTa zabdoM meM likhA hai, jo bhI vastra, pAtra, kambala aura rajoharaNa haiM unheM muni saMyama aura lajjA kI rakSA ke lie hI rakhate aura unakA upayoga karate haiN| saba jIvoM ke trAtA jJAtaputra mahAvIra ne vastra Adi ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai| mUrchA parigraha hai, aisA maharSi ne khaa| zramaNoM ke vastroM ke sambandha meM do paramparAeM rahI haiMdigambara paramparA kI dRSTi se zramaNa vastra dhAraNa nahIM kara sakatA to zvetAmbara paramparA kI dRSTi se zramaNa vastra ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| AcAracUlA meM zramaNa ko eka vastra sahita, do vastra sahita Adi kahA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM zramaNa kI sacela aura acela ina donoM avasthAoM kA varNana hai| AcArAMga meM jinakalpI zramaNoM ke lie zItaRtu -dazavaikAlika ni. 265 -AyAra-cUlA 5/2 143. dhammassa phalaM mokkho, sAsayamaulaM sivaM aNAvAhaM / tamabhippeyA sAha, tamhA dhammatthakAma tti // 144. je niggaMthe taruNe jugavaM balavaM appAyaMke thirasaMghayaNe se egaM vattha dhArijjA no viiyN| 145. egayA'celae hoI, sacele Avi egayA / eyaM dhammahiyaM naccA, nANI no paridevae // [42] -uttarAdhyayana 2/13

Page #46
vyatIta ho jAne para acela rahane kA bhI vidhAna hai|46 prazamaratiprakaraNa meM AcArya umAsvAti ne dharma-deharakSA ke nimitta anujJAta piNDa, zaiyA Adi ke sAtha vastraiSaNA kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| unhoMne usI grantha meM zramaNoM ke lieM kaunasI vastu kalpanIya hai aura kaunasI vastu akalpanIya hai, isa prazna para cintana karate hue vastra kA ullekha kiyA hai / 148 tattvArthabhASya meM eSaNAsamiti ke prasaMga meM vastra kA ullekha kiyA hai| isa prakAra zvetAmbarasAhitya meM aneka sthaloM para vastra kA vidhAna zramaNoM ke lie prApta hai| AgamasAhitya meM sacelatA aura acelatA donoM prakAra ke vidhAna milate haiN| aba prazna yaha hai--zramaNa nirgrantha aparigrahI hotA hai to phira vaha vastra kisa prakAra rakha sakatA hai ? bhaMDopakaraNa ko bhI parigraha mAnA gayA hai|5deg para AcArya zayyambhava ne kahA--'jo Avazyaka vastra-pAtra saMyama sAdhanA ke lie haiM ve parigraha nahIM haiM, kyoMki una vastra-pAtroM meM zramaNa kI mUrchA nahIM hotI hai| ve to saMyama aura lajjA ke lie dhAraNa kie jAte haiN| ve vastra-pAtra saMyama-sAdhanA meM upakArI hote haiM, isalie ve dharmopakaraNa haiN|' isa prakAra parigraha kI bahuta hI saTIka paribhASA adhyayana meM dI gaI hai|51 vANI-viveka : eka vizleSaNa sAtaveM adhyayana kA nAma vAkyazuddhi hai| jainadharma ne vANI ke viveka para atyadhika bala diyA hai| mauna rahanA vacanagupti hai| vivekapUrvaka vANI kA prayoga karanA bhASAsamiti hai| zramaNa asatya, karkaza, ahitakArI evaM hiMsAkArI bhASA kA prayoga nahIM kara sktaa| vaha strIvikathA, rAjadezavikathA, coravikathA, bhojanavikathA Adi vacana kI azubha pravRtti kA parihAra karatA hai|52 vaha azubhapravRttiyoM meM jAte hue vacana kA nirodha kara vacanagupti kA pAlana karatA hai|53 muni pramANa, naya, nikSepa se yukta apekSA dRSTi se hita, mita, madhura tathA satya bhASA bolatA hai|54 zramaNa sAdhanA kI ucca bhUmi para avasthita hai ataH use apanI vANI para bahuta hI niyaMtraNa aura sAvadhAnI rakhanI hotI hai| zramaNa sAvadya aura anavadya bhASA kA viveka rakhakara bolatA hai| isa prakAra vacanasamiti kA lAbha vaktA aura zrotA donoM ko milatA hai| prastuta adhyayana meM zramaNa ko kisa prakAra kI bhASA bolanI cAhie aura kisa prakAra kI bhASA nahIM bolanI cAhie, isa sambandha meM cintana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki zramaNa asatya bhASA kA prayoga na kare aura satyAsatya yAnI mizrabhASA kA bhI prayoga na kare, kyoMki asatya aura mizra bhASA sAvadha hotI hai| 146. uvAikkaMte khalu hemaMte gimhe paDikanne ahAparijunAI vatthAI pariTThavijjA, aduvA omacele aduvA egasAr3e aduvA acele| -AcArAMga 8/50-53 147. piNDaH zayyA vastraiSaNAdi pAtraiSaNAdi yaccAnyat / kalpyAkalpyaM saddharmadeharakSAnimittoktam // -prazamaratiprakaraNa 138 148. kiMcicchuddhaM kalpyamakalpyaM syAdakalpyamapi kalpyam / piNDaH zayyA vastraM pAtraM vA bhaiSajAdyaM vA // -prazamaratiprakaraNa 145 150. annapAnarajoharaNapAtracIvarAdInAM dharmasAdhanAnAmAzrayasya ca udgamotpAdanaiSaNAdoSa varjanam -eSaNA smitiH| -tattvArthabhASya 9/5 151. tivihe pariggahe paM. taM.-pariggahe, sarIrapariggahe, bAhirabhaMDamattapariggahe / -sthAnAMga 3/95 152-154. dazavaikAlika [43]

Page #47
sAvadyabhASA se karmabandha hotA hai| jisa zramaNa ko sAvadha aura anavadya kA viveka nahIM hai, usake lie mauna rahanA hI acchA hai| AcArAMgasUtra meM muni ke lie mauna kA vidhAna hai--'muNI moNaM samAdAya dhuNe kammasarIragaM'-muni maunasaMyama ko svIkAra kara karmabandhanoM kA kSaya karatA hai| satya aura asatyAmaSA arthAta vyavahAra bhASA kA prayoga yadi niravadya hai to usa bhASA kA prayoga zramaNa kara sakatA hai| vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko batAne vAlI bhASA satya hone para bhI yadi kisI ke dila meM darda paidA karatI hai to vaha bhASA zramaNa ko nahIM bolanI caahie| jaise andhe ko andhA kahanA, kAne ko kAnA khnaa| satya hone para bhI vaha avaktavya hai| bolane ke pUrva sAdhaka ko socanA cAhie ki vaha kyA bola rahA hai ? vijJa bolane se pUrva socatA hai to mUrkha bolane ke bAda meM socatA hai| eka bAra jo apazabda muMha se nikala jAte haiM, unake bAda kevala pazcAttApa hAtha lagatA hai| vANI ke asaMyama ne hI mahAbhArata kA yuddha karavAyA, jisameM bhArata kI viziSTa vibhUtiyAM naSTa ho giiN| isa prakAra vANI kA prayoga AcAra kA pramukha aMga hone ke kAraNa usa para sUkSma ciMtana isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| vivekahIna vANI aura vivekahIna mauna donoM para hI niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne cintana kiyA hai| jisa zramaNa meM bolane kA viveka hai, bhASAsamiti kA pUrNa parijJAna hai vaha bolatA huA bhI maunI hai aura avivekapUrvaka jo mauna rakhatA hai, usakA mauna vANI taka to sImita rahatA hai para antarmAnasa meM vikRta bhAvanAeM panapa rahI hoM to vaha mauna saccA mauna nahIM hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM koI zramaNa rugNa hai, gurujana rAtri meM ziSya ko AvAja dete haiN| yadi ziSya soce ki isa samaya bole to sevA ke lie uThanA par3egA, ataH mauna rakha luuN| isa prakAra soca kara vaha uttara nahIM detA hai to vaha mauna sahI mauna nahIM hai| ataH sAdhaka ko hara dRSTi se cintanapUrvaka bolanA cAhie, usakI vANI para viveka kA aMkuza ho| dhammapada meM kahA hai ki jo bhikSu vANI meM saMyata hai, mitabhASI hai tathA vinIta hai vahI dharma aura artha ko prakAzita karatA hai, usakA bhASaNa madhura hotA hai|55 suttanipAta meM ullekha hai ki bhikSu ko avivekapUrNa vacana nahIM bolanA caahie| vaha vivekapUrNa vacana kA hI prayoga kre| AcArya manu ne likhA hai muni ko sadaiva satya hI bolanA caahie|156 mahAbhArata zAntiparva meM vacana-viveka para vistAra se prakAza DAlA hai|57 indriyasaMyama : eka cintana prastuta adhyayana satyapravAda pUrva se uddhRta hai|58 AThaveM adhyayana kA nAma AcArapraNidhi hai| AcAra eka virAT nidhi hai| jisa sAdhaka ko yaha apUrva nidhi prApta ho jAtI hai, usake jIvana kA kAyAkalpa ho jAtA hai| usakA pratyeka vyavahAra anya sAdhakoM kI apekSA pRthak ho jAtA hai usakA calanA baiThanA, uThanA sabhI vivekayukta hotA hai| vaha indriyarUpI azvoM ko sanmArga kI ora le jAtA hai| usakI mana-vacana-karma aura indriyAM ucchRkhala nahIM hotii| vaha zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza meM samabhAva dhAraNa karatA hai| rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara karmabandhana nahIM karatA hai--indriyoM para vaha niyantraNa karatA hai| indriya-saMyama zramaNa-jIvana kA anivArya kartavya hai| yadi zramaNa indriyoM para saMyama nahIM rakhegA to zramaNajIvana meM pragati nahIM kara skegaa| prAyaH indriyasukhoM kI prApti ke lie 155. dhammapada, 363 156. manusmRti, 6/46 157. mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, 109/15-19 158. saccappavAyapuvvA nijUDhA hoi vakkasuddhI u / --dazavaikAlika niyukti, 17 [44]

Page #48
hI vyakti patita AcaraNa karatA hai| indriyasaMyama kA artha hai--indriyoM ko apane viSayoM ke grahaNa se rokanA evaM gRhIta viSaya meM rAga-dveSa na krnaa| hamAre antarmAnasa meM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke prati jo AkarSaNa utpanna hotA hai unakA niyamana kiyA jaae|59 zramaNa apanI pAMcoM indriyoM ko saMyama meM rakhe. aura jahAM bhI saMyamamArga se patana kI saMbhAvanA ho vahAM una viSayoM para saMyama kre| jaise saMkaTa samupasthita hone para kachuA apane aMgoM kA samAharaNa kara letA hai vaise hI zramaNa indriyoM kI pravRttiyoM kA samAharaNa kre|60 bauddha zramaNoM ke lie bhI indriyaMsaMyama Avazyaka mAnA hai| dhammapada meM tathAgata buddha ne kahA--netroM kA saMyama uttama hai, kAnoM kA saMyama uttama hai, ghrANa aura rasanA kA saMyama bhI uttama hai, zarIra, vacana aura mana kA saMyama bhI uttama hai, jo bhikSu sarvatra sabhI indriyoM kA saMyama rakhatA hai vaha duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai|61 sthitaprajJa kA lakSaNa batalAte hue zrIkRSNa ne vIra arjuna ko kahA jisakI indriyAM vazIbhUta haiM vahI sthitaprajJa hai / 162 isa prakAra bhAratIya paramparA meM cAhe zramaNa ho, cAhe saMnyAsI ho usake lie indriyasaMyama Avazyaka hai|163 kaSAya : eka vizleSaNa zramaNa ko indriyanigraha ke sAtha kaSAyanigraha bhI Avazyaka hai| kaSAya zabda krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kA saMgrAhaka hai| yaha jaina pAribhASika zabda hai| kaSa aura Aya ina do zabdoM ke mela se kaSAya zabda nirmita huA hai| 'kaSa' kA artha saMsAra, karma yA janma-maraNa hai aura Aya kA artha lAbha hai| jisase prANI karmoM se bAMdhA jAtA hai athavA jisase jIva punaH-punaH janma-maraNa ke cakra meM par3atA hai vaha kaSAya hai|64 sthAnAMgasUtra ke anusAra pApakarma ke do sthAna haiM--rAga aura dveSa / rAga mAyA aura lobha rUpa hai tathA dveSa krodha aura mAna rUpa hai|65 AcArya jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa ne apane mahattvapUrNa grantha vizeSAvazyakabhASya meM nayoM ke AdhAra se rAga-dveSa kA kaSAyoM ke sAtha kyA sambandha hai, isa para cintana kiyA hai| saMgrahanaya kI dRSTi se krodha aura mAna ye donoM dveSa rUpa haiN| mAyA aura lobha ye donoM rAga rUpa haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki krodha aura mAna meM dUsare ke prati ahita kI bhAvanA sannihita hai| vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi se krodha, mAna aura mAyA ye tInoM dveSa ke antargata Ate haiN| mAyA meM bhI dUsare kA ahita ho, isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA rahatI hai| lobha ekAkI rAga meM hai, kyoMki usameM mamatva bhAva hai| RjusUtranaya kI dRSTi se kevala krodha hI dveSa rUpa hai| mAna-mAyA-lobha ye tInoM kaSAya na rAgaprerita haiM aura na dvessprerit| ve jaba rAga se utprerita hote haiM to rAga rUpa haiM aura jaba dveSa se prerita hote haiM to dveSa rUpa haiN|66 cAroM kaSAya rAga-dveSAtmaka pakSoM kI AvegAtmaka abhivyaktiyAM haiN| __krodha eka uttejaka Avega hai jisase vicArakSamatA aura tarkazakti prAyaH zithila ho jAtI hai| bhagavatIsUtra meM 159. AcArAMga, 2/15/1/180 160. sUtrakRtAMga, 1/8/1/16 161. dhammapada, 360-361 162. zrImadbhagavadgItA, 2/61 163. vahI, 2/59, 64 164. abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa, khaNDa 3, pR. 395 165. sthAnAMga 2/2 166. vizeSAvazyakabhASya 2668-2671 [45]

Page #49
krodha ke dravyakrodha aura bhAvakrodha ye do bheda kie haiN|67 dravyakrodha se zArIrika ceSTAoM meM parivartana AtA hai aura bhAvakrodha se mAnasika avasthA meM parivartana AtA hai| krodha kA anubhUtyAtmaka pakSa bhAvakrodha hai aura krodha kA abhivyaktyAtmaka pakSa dravyakrodha hai| krodha kA Avega sabhI meM eka sadRza nahIM hotA, vaha tIvra aura. maMda hotA hai, tIvratama krodha anaMtAnubandhI krodha kahalAtA hai| tIvratara krodha apratyAkhyAnI krodha ke nAma se vizruta hai| tIvra krodha pratyAkhyAnI krodha kI saMjJA se pukArA jAtA hai aura alpa krodha saMjvalana krodha ke rUpa meM pahacAnA jAtA hai| mAna kaSAya kA dUsarA prakAra hai| mAnava meM svAbhimAna kI mUla pravRtti hai| jaba vaha pravRtti dambha aura pradarzana kA rUpa grahaNa karatI hai taba mAnava ke antaHkaraNa meM mAna kI vRtti samutpanna hotI hai| ahaMkArI mAnava apanI ahaMvRtti kA sampoSaNa karatA rahatA hai| ahaM ke kAraNa vaha apane-Apa ko mahAn aura dUsare ko hIna samajhatA hai| prAyaH jAti, kula, bala, aizvarya, buddhi, jJAna, saundarya, adhikAra Adi para ahaMkAra AtA hai| inheM Agama kI bhASA meM mada bhI kahA gayA hai| ahaMbhAva kI tIvratA aura mandatA ke AdhAra para mAna kaSAya ke bhI cAra prakAra hote haiMtIvratama mAna anantAnubandhI mAna, tIvratara mAna apratyAkhyAnI mAna, tIvra mAna pratyAkhyAnI mAna, alpa mAna saMjvalana ke nAma se jAne aura pahacAne jAte haiN| ____ kapaTAcAra mAyA kaSAya hai, mAyA jIvana kI vikRti hai| mAyAvI kA jIvana nirAlA hotA hai| vaha 'viSakumbhaM payomukham' hotA hai| mAyA kaSAya ke bhI tIvratA aura maMdatA kI dRSTi se pUrvavat cAra prakAra hote haiN| lobha mohanIya karma ke udaya se citta meM utpanna hone vAlI tRSNA va lAlasA hai| lobha durguNoM kI jar3a hai| jyoMjyoM lAbha hotA hai, tyoM-tyoM lobha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| ananta AkAza kA kahIM ora-chora nahIM, vaise hI lobha bhI achora hai| lobha kaSAya ke bhI tIvratA aura maMdatA ke AdhAra para pUrvavat cAra prakAra hote haiN| isa prakAra kaSAya ke solaha prakAra hote haiN| kaSAya ko cANDAlacaukar3I bhI kahA gayA hai| kaSAya kI tIvratA arthAt anantAnubandhI kaSAya ke phalasvarUpa jIva anantakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai, vaha samyagdRSTi nahIM bana sktaa| apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya meM zrAvaka dharma svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| apratyAkhyAnI kaSAya AMzika cAritra ko naSTa kara detA hai| pratyAkhyAnI kaSAya kI vidyamAnatA meM sAdhutva prApta nahIM hotaa| ye tInoM prakAra ke kaSAya vizuddha niSThA ko aura cAritra dharma ko naSTa karate haiN| saMjvalana kaSAya meM pUrNa vItarAgatA kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| isalie Atmahita cAhane vAlA sAdhaka pApa kI vRddhi karane vAle krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha--ina cAroM doSoM ko pUrNatayA chor3e de|68 ye cAroM doSa sadguNoM ko nAza karane vAle haiN| krodha se prIti kA, mAna se vinaya kA, mAyA se mitratA kA aura lobha se sabhI sadguNoM kA nAza hotA hai|69 yogazAstra meM AcArya hemacandra ne likhA hai--mAna, vinaya, zruta, zIla kA ghAtaka hai, vivekarUpI netroM ko naSTa kara mAnava ko andhA banA detA hai| jaba krodha utpanna hotA hai to sarvaprathama usI mAnava ko jalAtA hai jisameM vaha utpanna huA hai| mAyA avidyA aura asatya ko utpanna karatI hai| vaha zIlarUpI lahalahAte hue vRkSa ko naSTa karane meM kulhAr3I ke sadRza hai| lobha se samasta doSa utpanna hote haiN| vaha sadguNoM ko nigalane vAlA rAkSasa hai aura jitane bhI duHkha haiM unakA vaha mUla hai|70 prazna yaha hai ki kaSAya ko kisa prakAra jItA jAe? isa 167. bhagavatIsUtra 12/5/2 168. dazavaikAlika 8/37 169. vahI 8/38 170. yogazAstra 4/10/18 [46]

Page #50
prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue AcArya zayyambhava ne likhA hai-- zAnti se krodha ko, mRdutA se mAna ko, saralatA se mAyA ko aura santoSa se lobha ko jItanA caahie| 171 AcArya kundakunda 172 tathA AcArya hemacandra 173 ne bhI zayyambhava kA hI anusaraNa kiyA hai tathA bauddha grantha dhammapada' meM bhI yahI svara jhaMkRta huA hai ki akrodha se krodha ko, sAdhutA se asAdhutA ko jIte aura kRpaNatA ko dAna se, mithyAbhASaNa ko satya se parAjita kre| mahAbhAratakAra vyAsa ne bhI isI satya kI apane zabdoM meM punarAvRtti kI hai| 175 kaSAya vastutaH AtmavikAsa meM atyadhika bAdhaka tattva hai / kaSAya ke naSTa hone para hI bhava - paramparA kA anta hotA hai / kaSAyoM se mukta honA hI sahI dRSTi se mukti hai / jaina paramparA jisa prakAra kaSAyavRtti tyAjya mAnI gaI hai usI prakAra bauddha paramparA meM bhI kaSAyavRtti ko heya mAnA hai| tathAgata buddha ne sAdhakoM ko sambodhita karate hue kahA-- krodha kA parityAga karo, abhimAna ko chor3a do, samasta saMyojanoM ko tor3a do, jo puruSa nAma tathA rUpa meM Asakta nahIM hotA arthAt usakA lobha nahIM karatA, jo akiMcana hai usa para klezoM kA AkramaNa nahIM hotA / jo samutpanna hote hue krodha ko usI taraha nigraha kara letA hai jaise sArathI azva ko, vahI saccA sArathI hai| zeSa to mAtra lagAma pakar3ane vAle haiM / 176 jo krodha karatA hai vaha vairI hai tathA jo mAyAvI hai usa vyakti ko vRSala (nIca) jAno / 177 suttanipAta meM buddha ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA-- jo mAnava jAti, dhana aura gotra kA abhimAna karatA hai aura apane bandhuoM kA apamAna karatA hai vaha usI ke parAbhava kA kAraNa hai|978 mAyAvI marakara naraka meM utpanna hotA hai aura durgati ko prApta karatA hai| 179 isa prakAra bauddhadharma meM kaSAya yA azubha vRttiyoM ke parihAra para bala diyA hai| bauddhadarzana kI bhAMti kaSAya-nirodha kA saMketa vaidikadarzana meM bhI prApta hai / chAndogyopaniSad meM kaSAya zabda rAga-dveSa ke artha meM prayukta hai| mahAbhArata meM kaSAya zabda azubha manovRttiyoM ke artha meM AyA hai| vahAM para isa bAta para prakAza DAlA hai ki mAnava jIvana ke tIna sopAna haiM-- brahmacarya - Azrama, gRhastha Azrama aura vAnaprastha Azrama / ina tIna AzramoM meM kaSAya ko parAjita kara phira saMnyAsa - Azrama kA anusaraNa kare / 181 zrI madbhagavadgItA meM kaSAya ke artha meM hI AsurI vRtti kA ullekha hai / dambha, darpa, mAna, krodha Adi AsurI saMpadA hai / 182 ahaMkArI mAnava bala, darpa, kAma, krodha ke adhIna hokara apane aura dUsaroM ke zarIra meM avasthita paramAtmA se vidveSa karane vAle hote haiM / 183 kAma, krodha aura lobha ye naraka ke dvAra haiM, ata: ina tInoM dvAroM 171. dazavaikAlika 8/39 172. niyamasAra 115 173. yogazAstra 4/23 174 dhammapada 223 175. mahAbhArata, udyogaparva 39/42 176. dhammapada 221-222 177. suttanipAta 6 / 14 178. suttanipAta 7/1 179. suttanipAta 40/13/1 180. chAndogya upaniSad 7 / 26 / 2 181. mahAbhArata, zAntiparva 244 / 3 182. zrImadbhagavadgItA 16/4 183. vahI 16 / 18 [ 47 ]

Page #51
kA tyAga kara denA cAhie aura jo inako tyAga kara kalyANamArga kA anusaraNa karatA hai vaha paramagati ko prApta karatA hai / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki vaidika paramparA ke granthoM meM bhI krodha, mAna Adi AvegoM ko AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM bAdhaka mAnA hai| yaha Avega sAmAjika sambandhoM meM bhI kaTutA utpanna karate haiM / sAmAjika aura AdhyAtmika dRSTi se inakA parihAra Avazyaka hai| jitanA-jitanA kaSAyoM kA Avega kama hogA utanI hI sAdhanA meM sthiratA aura paripakvatA aaegii| isalie AThaveM adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai-- zramaNa ko kaSAya kA nigraha kara mana kA supraNidhAna karanA caahie| isa adhyayana meM isa bAta para bala diyA gayA hai ki zramaNa indriya aura mana kA aprazasta prayoga na kare, vaha prazasta-prayoga kre| yaha zikSA hI isa adhyayana kI antarAtmA hai| isIlie niryuktikAra kI dRSTi se 'AcArapraNidhi' nAma kA bhI yahI hetu hai / 184 'praNidhi' zabda kA prayoga kauTilya ne apane arthazAstra meM aneka bAra kiyA hai| vahAM gUr3ha puruSa - praNidhi, rAgapraNidhi, dUta- praNidhi Adi praNidhi pada vAle kitane hI prakaraNa haiM / arthazAstra ke vyAkhyAkAra ne praNidhi kA artha kArya meM lagAnA tathA vyApAra kiyA hai| prastuta Agama meM jo praNidhi zabda kA prayoga huA hai vaha sAdhaka ko AcAra meM pravRtta karanA yA AcAra meM saMlagna karanA hai| isa adhyayana meM kaSAyavijaya, nidrAvijaya, aTTahAsavijaya ke lie sundara saMketa kie gae haiN| AtmagaveSI sAdhakoM ke lie saMyama aura svAdhyAya meM satata saMlagna rahane kI prabala preraNA dI gaI hai| jo saMyama aura svAdhyAya meM rata rahate haiM ve sva-para kA rakSaNa karane meM usI prakAra samartha hote haiM jaise AyudhoM se sajjita vIra sainika senA se ghira jAne para bhI apanI aura dUsaroM kI rakSA kara letA hai / 185 vinaya : eka vizleSaNa nauveM adhyayana kA nAma vinayasamAdhi hai / vinaya tapa hai aura tapa dharma hai| ataH sAdhaka ko vinaya dhAraNa karanA caahie|986 vinaya kA sambandha hRdaya se hai| jisakA hRdaya komala hotA hai vaha gurujanoM kA vinaya karatA hai / ahaMkAra patthara kI taraha kaThora hotA hai, vaha TUTa sakatA hai para jhuka nahIM sktaa| jisakA hRdaya namra hai, mulAyama hai, usakI vANI aura AcaraNa sabhI meM komalatA kI madhura suvAsa hotI hai / vinaya AtmA kA aisA guNa hai, jisase AtmA sarala, zuddha aura nirmala banatA hai| vinaya zabda kA prayoga Agama- sAhitya meM aneka sthaloM para huA hai| kahIM para vinaya namratA ke artha meM vyavahRta huA hai to kahIM para AcAra aura usakI vividha dhArAoM ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| jaina paramparA meM vinaya zabda bahuta hI vyApaka artha ko lie hue hai| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya eka sampradAya thA jo vinayapradhAna thA / 187 vaha binA kisI bhedabhAva ke sabakA vinaya karatA thA / cAhe zramaNa mile, cAhe brAhmaNa mile, cAhe gRhastha mile, cAhe rAjA mile yA raMka mile, cAhe hAthI mile yA ghor3A mile, cAhe kUkara mile yA zUkara mile, saba kA vinaya karate rahanA hI usakA siddhAnta thA / " isa mata ke vaziSTha, pArAzara, jatukarma, vAlmIki, 184. tamhA u appasatthaM, paNihANaM ujjhiUNa samaNeNaM / paNihANaMmi pasatthe, bhaNio 'AyArapaNihi' tti // 185. dazavaikAlika, 8 /61 186. viNao vi tavo tavo vi dhammo tamhA viNao pauMjiyavvo / 187. sUtrakRtAMga 1/12/1 188. pravacanasAroddhAra saTIka, uttarArddha, patra 344 [ 48 ] - daza niyukti 308 - praznavyAkaraNa, saMvaradvAra 3/5

Page #52
romaharSiNI, satyadatta, vyAsa, telAputra, indradatta Adi battIsa AcArya the jo vinayavAda kA pracAra karate the|89 para jainadharma vainayika nahIM hai, usane AcAra ko pradhAnatA dI hai| jJAtAdharmakathA meM sudarzana nAmaka zreSThI ne thAvaccAputra aNagAra se jijJAsA prastuta kI Apake dharma aura darzana kA mUla kyA hai ? thAvaccAputra aNagAra ne cintana kI gaharAI meM DubakI lagAkara kahA--sudarzana ! hamAre dharma aura darzana kA mUla vinaya hai aura vaha vinaya agAra aura anagAra vinaya ke rUpa meM hai| agAra aura anagAra ke jo vrata aura mahAvrata haiM unako dhAraNa karanA hI agAra-anagAra vinaya hai|90 isa adhyayana meM vinaya-samAdhi kA nirUpaNa hai to uttarAdhyayana ke prathama adhyayana kA nAma vinayazruta diyA gayA hai| ___ yaha sahaja jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki vinaya ko tapa kyoM kahA gayA hai ? sadguruoM ke sAtha namratApUrNa vyavahAra karanA yaha pratyeka vyakti kA kartavya hai| phira aisI kyA vizeSatA hai jo use tapa kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyA gayA hai ? uttara meM nivedana hai ki vinaya zabda jaina sAhitya meM tIna arthoM meM vyavahata huA hai 1. vinaya anuzAsana, 2. vinaya AtmasaMyama sadAcAra, 3. vinaya-namratA sdvyvhaar| uttarAdhyayana ke prathama adhyayana meM jo vinaya kA vizleSaNa huA hai vahAM vinaya anuzAsana ke artha meM AyA hai| sadguruoM kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA, unakI bhAvanAoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara kArya karanA, gurujana ziSya ke hita ke lie kabhI kaThora zabdoM meM hita-zikSA pradAna kareM, upAlambha bhI deM to ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha guru kI bAta ko bahuta hI dhyAnapUrvaka sune aura usakA acchI taraha se pAlana kre| 'pharusaM pi aNusAsaNaM191 anuzAsana cAhe kitanA bhI tejatarrAra kyoM na ho, ziSya sadA yahI soce gurujana mere hita ke lie yaha Adeza de rahe haiM, isalie mujhe gurujanoM ke hitakArI, lAbhakArI Adeza kA pAlana karanA cAhie,92 unake Adeza kI avahelanA karanA aura anuzAsana para krodha karanA, merA kartavya nahIM hai|193 vinaya kA dUsarA artha AtmasaMyama hai| uttarAdhyayana meM 'appA ceva dameyavvo' AtmA kA damana karanA cAhie, jo AtmA kA damana karatA hai, vaha sarvatra sukhI hotA hai| vivekI sAdhaka saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA apane Apa para niyaMtraNa karatA hai| jo AtmA vinIta hotA hai, vaha AtmasaMyama kara sakatA hai, vahI vyakti gurujanoM ke anuzAsana ko bhI mAna sakatA hai, kyoMki usake mana meM gurujanoM ke prati ananta AsthA hotI hai| vaha pratipala, pratikSaNa yahI socatA hai ki gurujana jo bhI mujhe kahate haiM, vaha mere hita ke lie hai, mere sudhAra ke lie hai| kitanA gurujanoM kA mujha para sneha hai ki jisake kAraNa ve mujhe zikSA pradAna karate haiN| ziSya gurujanoM ke samakSa vinIta mudrA meM baiThatA hai, gurujanoM ke samakSa kama bolatA hai yA mauna rahatA hai| gurujanoM kA vinaya kara unheM sadA prasanna rakhatA hai aura jJAna 189. (ka) tattvArtharAjavArtika 8/1, pRSTha 562 (kha) uttarAdhyayana bRhadvRtti, pR. 444 190. jJAtAsUtra 5 191. uttarAdhyayana 1/29 192. uttarAdhyayana 1/27 193. uttarAdhyayana 1/9 [49]

Page #53
ArAdhanA meM lIna rahatA hai| vinIta vyakti apane sadguNoM ke kAraNa Adara kA pAtra banatA hai| vinaya aisA vazIkaraNa maMtra hai jisase sabhI sadguNa khiMce cale Ate haiN| avinIta vyakti sar3e hue kAnoM vAlI kutiyA sadRza hai, jo dara-dara ThokareM khAtI hai, apamAnita hotI hai| loga usase ghRNA karate haiN| vaise hI avinIta vyakti sadA apamAnita hotA hai| isa taraha vinaya ke dvArA AtmasaMyama tathA zIla-sadAcAra kI bhI pAvana preraNA dI gaI hai| vinaya kA tRtIya artha namratA aura sadvyavahAra hai| vinIta vyakti gurujanoM ke samakSa bahuta hI namra hokara rahatA hai / vaha unheM namaskAra karatA hai tathA aJjalibaddha hokara tathA kucha jhukakara khar3A rahatA hai| usake pratyeka vyavahAra meM vivekayukta namratA rahatI hai| vaha na guruoM ke Asana se bahuta dUra baiThatA hai, na saTakara baiThatA hai| vaha isa mudrA meM baiThatA hai jisameM ahaMkAra na jhalake / vaha guruoM kI AzAtanA nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra vaha namratApUrNa sadvyavahAra karatA hai| AcArya nemicandra ke pravacanasAroddhAra grantha para AcArya siddhasenasUri ne eka vRtti likhI hai| usameM unhoMne likhA hai-- kleza samutpanna karane vAle ATha karmazatruoM ko jo dUra karatA hai-- vaha vinaya hai-- 'vinayati klezakArakamaSTaprakAraM karma iti vinyH'| vinaya se aSTakarma naSTa hote haiN| cAra gati kA anta kara vaha sAdhaka mokSa ko prApta karatA hai / vinaya sadguNoM kA AdhAra hai| jo vinIta hotA hai usake cAroM ora sampatti maMDarAtI hai aura avinIta ke cAroM ora vipatti / bhagavatI, 194 sthAnAMga, 195 aupapAtika 196 meM vinaya ke sAta prakAra batAe haiM - 1. jJAnavinaya, 2. darzanavinaya, 3. cAritravinaya, 4. manavinaya, 5. vacanavinaya, 6. kAryAvinaya, 7. lokopacAravinaya / jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi ko vinaya kahA gayA hai, kyoMki unake dvArA karmapudgaloM kA vinayana yAnI vinAza hotA hai| vinaya kA artha yadi hama bhakti aura bahumAna kareM to jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi ke prati bhakti aura bahumAna pradarzita karanA hai / jisa samAja aura dharma meM jJAna aura jJAniyoM kA sammAna aura bahumAna hotA hai, vaha dharma aura samAja Age bar3hatA hai| jJAnI dharma aura samAja ke netra haiN| jJAnI ke prati vinIta hone se dharma aura samAja meM jJAna ke prati AkarSaNa bar3hatA hai| itihAsa sAkSI hai ki yahUdI jAti vidvAnoM kA bar3A sammAna karatI thI, unheM hara prakAra kI suvidhAeM pradAna karatI thI, jisake phalasvarUpa AinsaTIna jaisA vizvavizruta vaijJAnika usa jAti meM paidA huaa| aneka mUrdhanya vaijJAnika aura lekhaka yahUdI jAti kI dena haiN| amerikA aura rUsa meM jo vijJAna kI abhUtapUrva pragati huI hai, usakA mUla kAraNa bhI vahAM para vaijJAnikoM aura sAhityakAroM kA sammAna rahA hai| bhArata meM bhI rAjA gaNa jaba kaviyoM ko unakI kavitAoM para prasanna hokara lAkhoM rupayA puraskAra - svarUpa de dete the taba kavigaNa jama kara ke sAhitya kI upAsanA karate the / gIrvANa-girA kA jo sAhitya samRddha huA usakA mUla kAraNa vidvAnoM kA sammAna thA / jJAnavinaya ke pAMca bheda aupapAtika meM pratipAdita haiN| darzanavinaya meM sAdhaka samyagdRSTi ke prati vizvAsa tathA Adara bhAva prakaTa karatA hai| isa vinaya ke do rUpa haiM--1. zuzrUSAvinaya, 2. anAzAtanAvinaya / aupapAtika ke anusAra darzanavinaya ke bhI aneka bheda haiN| deva, guru, dharma Adi kA apamAna ho, isa prakAra kA vyavahAra nahIM karanA caahie| AzAtanA kA artha jJAna Adi sadguNoM kI 194. bhagavatI 25/7 195. sthAnAMgasUtra 7 / 130 196. aupapAtika, tapavarNana [50 ]

Page #54
Aya-prApti ke mArga ko avarUddha karanA hai|997 arhat, arhatprarUpita dharma, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, kula, gaNa, saMgha, kriyAvAdI, sama AcAra vAle zramaNa, matijJAna Adi pAMca jJAna ke dhAraka, ina pandraha kI AzAtanA na karanA, bahumAna karanA Adi paiMtAlIsa anAzAtanAvinaya ke bheda pratipAdita haiN| sAmAyika Adi pAMca cAritra aura cAritravAn ke prati vinaya karanA cAritravinaya hai| aprazasta pravRtti se mana ko dUra rakhakara mana se prazasta pravRtti karanA manovinaya hai| sAvadha vacana kI pravRtti na karanA aura vacana kI niravadya va prazasta pravRtti karanA vacanavinaya hai| kAyA kI pratyeka pravRtti meM jAgarUka rahanA. calanA. baiThanA. sonA Adi sabhI pravattiyAM upayogaparvaka karanA prazasta kAyavinaya hai| lokavyavahAra kI kuzalatA jisa vinaya se sahaja rUpa se upalabdha hotI hai vaha lokopacAra vinaya hai| usake sAta prakAra haiN| guru Adi ke sannikaTa rahanA, gurujanoM kI icchAnusAra kArya karanA, guru ke kArya meM sahayoga karanA, kRta upakAroM kA smaraNa karanA, unake prati kRtajJa bhAva rakhakara unake upakAra se uRNa hone kA prayAsa karanA, rugNa zramaNa ke lie auSadhi evaM pathya kI gaveSaNA karanA, deza evaM kAla ko pahacAna kara kAma karanA, kisI ke viruddha AcaraNa na karanA, isa prakAra vinaya kI vyApaka pRSThabhUmi hai, jisakA pratipAdana isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| yadi ziSya ananta jJAnI ho jAe to bhI guru ke prati usake antarmAnasa meM vahI zraddhA aura bhakti honI cAhie jo pUrva meM thii| jina jJAnavAn janoM se kiMcinmAtra bhI jJAna prApta kiyA hai unake prati satata vinIta rahanA caahie| jaba ziSya meM vinaya ke saMskAra prabala hote haiM to vaha guruoM kA sahaja rUpa se sneha-pAtra bana jAtA hai| avinIta asaMvibhAgI hotA hai aura jo asaMvibhAgI hotA hai usakA mokSa nahIM hotaa|198 isa adhyayana meM cAra samAdhiyoM kA ullekha hai--vinayasamAdhi, zrutasamAdhi, tapasamAdhi aura aacaarsmaadhi| AcArya haribhadra199 ne samAdhi kA artha AtmA kA hita, sukha aura svAsthya kiyA hai| vinaya, zruta, tapa aura AcAra ke dvArA AtmA kA hita hotA hai, isalie vaha samAdhi hai| agastyasiMha sthavira ne samAropaNa tathA guNoM ke samAdhAna arthAt sthirIkaraNa yA sthApana ko samAdhi kahA hai| unake abhimatAnusAra vinaya, zruta; tapa aura AcAra ke samAropaNa yA inake dvArA hone vAle guNoM ke samAdhAna ko vinayasamAdhi, zrutasamAdhi, tapasamAdhi tathA AcArasamAdhi kahA hai|00 vinaya, zruta, tapa tathA AcAra, inakA kyA uddezya hai, isakI samyak jAnakArI prastuta adhyayana meM hai| yaha adhyayana nauveM pUrva kI tIsarI vastu se uddhRta hai|209 bhikSu : eka cintana dasaveM adhyayana kA nAma sabhikSu adhyayana hai| jo bhikSA para apanA jIvana-yApana karatA hai, vaha bhikSu kahalAtA hai| bhikSA bhikhArI bhI mAMgate haiM, ve dara-dara hAtha aura jholI pasAre hue dIna svara meM bhIkha mAMgate haiN| jo unheM bhikSA detA hai, unheM ve AzIrvAda pradAna karate haiM aura nahIM dene vAle ko kaTu vacana kahate haiM, zApa dete haiM tathA ruSTa hote 197. AsAtaNA NAmaM nANAdiAyassa sAtaNA / / -AvazyakacUrNi (AcArya jinadAsagaNi) 198. asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mokkho| --dazavai. 9/2/22 199. samAdhAnaM samAdhiH-paramArthataH Atmano hitaM sukhaM svAsthyam / -dazavaikAlika haribhadrIyA vRtti, patra 256 200. jaM viNayasamArovaNaM viNayeNa vA jaM guNANa samAdhANaM esa viNayasamAdhI bhavatIti / -dazavaikAlika agastyasiMha cUrNi 201. dazavaikAlikaniyukti 17 [51]

Page #55
haiN| bhikhArI kI bhikSA kevala peTa bharane ke lie hotI hai| usa bhikSA meM koI pavitra uddezya nahIM hotA aura na koI zAstrasammata vidhividhAna hI hotA hai| vaha bhikSA atyanta nimna stara kI hotI hai| isa prakAra kI bhikSA pauruSaghnI bhikSA hai|202 vaha bhikSA puruSArtha kA nAza kara akarmaNya aura AlasI banAtI hai| aise puruSatvahIna mAMgakhora vyaktiyoM kI saMkhyA dina-pratidina bar3ha rahI hai| ve mAMga kara khAte hI nahIM, jamA bhI karate haiM aura durvyasanoM meM usakA upayoga karate haiN| zramaNa adInabhAva se apanI zramaNa-maryAdA aura abhigraha ke anukUla jo bhikSA prApta hotI hai use prasannatA se grahaNa karatA hai| bhikSA meM rUkSa aura nIrasa padArtha milane para vaha ruSTa nahIM hotA aura uttama svAdiSTa padArtha milane para tuSTa nahIM hotaa| bhikSA meM kucha bhI prApta na ho to bhI vaha khinna nahIM hotA aura milane para harSita bhI nahIM hotaa| vaha donoM hI sthitiyoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai| isalie zramaNa kI bhikSA sAmAnya bhikSA na hokara sarvasampatakarI bhikSA hai| sarvasampatakarI03 bhikSA, dene aura lene vAle donoM ke lie kalyANakArI hai| jisameM saMvega, nirveda, viveka, suzIlasaMsarga, jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, vinaya, zAMti, mArdava, Arjava, titikSA, ArAdhanA, Avazyaka zuddhi prabhRti sadguNoM kA sAmrAjya ho vaha bhikSu hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM bhikSu kI paribhASA isa prakAra hai--jo nirabhimAna, vinIta, pApamala ko dhone vAlA, dAnta, bandhanamukta hone yogya, nirmamatva, vividha prakAra ke parISahoM aura upasargoM se aparAjita, adhyAtmayogI, vizuddha, cAritrasampanna, sAvadhAna, sthitAtmA, yazasvI, vivekazIla tathA paradatta-bhojI hai, vaha bhikSu hai / 204 jo karmoM kA bhedana karatA hai vaha bhikSu kahalAtA hai| bhikSu ke bhI dravyabhikSu aura bhAvabhikSu ye do prakAra haiN| dravyabhikSu mAMga kara khAne ke sAtha hI trasa, sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, sacittabhojI hai, svayaM pakA kara khAtA hai, sabhI prakAra kI sAvadha pravRtti karatA hai, saMcaya karake rakhatA hai, parigrahI hai| bhAvabhikSu vaha hai jo pUrNa rUpa se ahiMsaka hai, sacittatyAgI hai, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se sAvadha pravRtti kA parityAgI hai, Agama meM varNita bhikSu ke jitane bhI sadguNa haiM, unheM dhAraNa karatA hai| bhikSu kI gaurava-garimA atIta kAla se hI calI AI hai| jaina, bauddha aura vaidika tIna hI paramparAoM meM bhikSu zIrSastha sthAna para AsIna rahA hai| vaidika paramparA meM saMnyAsI pUjya rahA hai, use do hAthoM vAlA sAkSAt paramezvara mAnA hai--'dvibhujaH prmeshvrH'| bauddha paramparA meM bhI bhikSu kA mahattva kama nahIM rahA hai, bhikSu dharma-saMgha kA adhinAyaka rahA hai| jaina paramparA meM bhI bhikSu ko parama-pUjya sthAna prApta hai| bhikSu kA jIvana sadguNoM kA puJja hotA hai, vaha samAja, rASTra ke lie prakAzastambha kI taraha upayogI hotA hai| vaha svakalyANa ke sAtha hI parakalyANa meM lagA rahatA hai| dhammapada meM bhikSu ke aneka lakSaNa batAe gaye haiM, jo prastuta adhyayana meM batAe gae lakSaNoM se milate-julate haiN| vizva ke aneka mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne bhikSu kI vibhinna paribhASAeM kI haiN| sabhI paribhASAoM kA sAra saMkSepa meM yaha hai ki bhikSu kA jIvana sAmAnya mAnava ke jIvana se alaga-thalaga hotA hai| vaha vikAra aura vAsanAoM se evaM rAgadveSa se Upara uThA huA hotA hai| usake jIvana meM hajAroM sadguNa hote haiN| vaha sadguNoM se jana-jana ke mana ko 202. aSTaka prakaraNa 5/1 203. sarvasampatkarI caikA pauruSaghnI tathAparA / vRttibhikSA ca tattvajJairiti bhikSA vidhoditA / 204. sUtrakRtAMga 1/16/3 -aSTaka prakaraNa 5/1 [52]

Page #56
AkarSita karatA hai| vaha svayaM tiratA hai aura dUsaroM ko tArane kA prayAsa karatA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra svayaM bhikSu the| jaba koI aparicita vyakti unase pUchatA ki Apa kauna haiM to saMkSepa meM ve yahI kahate ki maiM bhikSu huuN| bhikSu ke zramaNa, nirgrantha, muni, sAdhu Adi paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| bhikSucaryA kI dRSTi se isa adhyayana kA bahuta hI mahattva hai| zramaNa jIvana kI mahimA usake tyAga aura vairAgya yukta jIvana meM rahI huI hai| rati : vizleSaNa ___ dazavaikAlika ke ina adhyayanoM ke pazcAt do cUlikAeM haiN| cUlikAoM ke sambandha meM hama pUrva pRSThoM meM likha cuke haiN| prathama cUlikA 'rativAkyA' ke nAma se vizruta hai| rati mohanIyakarma kI aTThAIsa prakRtiyoM meM se eka prakRti hai, jo nokaSAya ke antargata hai| jaina manISiyoM ne 'no' zabda ko sAhacarya ke artha meM grahaNa kiyA hai| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye pradhAna kaSAya haiN| pradhAna kaSAyoM ke sahacArI bhAva athavA unakI sahayogI manovRttiyAM nokaSAya kahalAtI haiM205 pAzcAtya vicAraka phrAyaDa ne kAmavAsanA ko pramukha mUla vRtti mAnA hai aura bhaya Adi ko pramukha Avega mAnA hai| jainadarzana kI dRSTi se kAmabhAvanA sahakArI kaSAya hai yA upaAvega hai, jo kaSAya kI apekSA kama tIvra hai| jina manobhAvoM ke kAraNa kaSAya utpanna hote haiM, ve nokaSAya haiN| inheM upakaSAya bhI kahate haiN| ye bhI vyakti ke jIvana ko bahuta prabhAvita karate haiN| nokaSAya vyakti ke Antarika guNoM ko utanA pratyakSataH prabhAvita nahIM karate jitanA zArIrika aura mAnasika sthiti ko karate haiN| jabaki kaSAya zArIrika aura mAnasika sthiti ko prabhAvita karane ke sAtha hI samyak dRSTikoNa ko, AtmaniyaMtraNa Adi ko prabhAvita karate haiM, jisase sAdhaka na to samyaktva ko prApta kara sakatA hai aura na AcAra ko| rati kA artha hai abhISTa padArthoM para prItibhAva yA indriyaviSayoM meM citta kI abhirttaa| rati ke kAraNa hI Asakti aura lobha kI bhAvanAeM prabala hotI haiN|206 ___ asaMyama meM sahaja AkarSaNa hotA hai para tyAga aura saMyama meM sahaja AkarSaNa nahIM hotaa| indriyavAsanAoM kI paritRpti meM jo sukhAnubhUti pratIta hotI hai vaha sukhAnubhUti indriya-viSayoM ke virodha meM nahIM hotii| isakA mUla kAraNa hai--cAritramohanIya karma kI prbltaa| jaba moha ke paramANu sakriya hote haiM taba bhoga meM Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai| jisa vyakti ko sarpa kA jahara car3hatA hai, use nIma ke patte bhI madhura lagate haiN| jinameM moha ke jahara kI prabalatA hai, unheM bhoga priya lagate haiN| jinameM cAritra-moha kI alpatA hai, jo nirmohI haiM, unheM bhoga priya nahIM lagate aura na ve sukhakara hI pratIta hote haiN| bhoga meM sukha Adi kI anubhUti kA AdhAra cAritramohanIyakarma hai| ___ moha eka bhayaMkara roga ke sadRza hai, jo eka bAra ke upacAra se nahIM mitttaa| usake lie satata upacAra aura sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA hai| jarA sI asAvadhAnI roga ko ubhAra detI hai| moha kA ubhAra na ho aura sAdhaka moha se vicalita na ho, isa dRSTi se prastuta cUlikA adhyayana kA nirmANa huA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne likhA hai ki isa cUlikA meM jo aThAraha sthAna pratipAdita haiM, ve usI prakAra haiM--jaise ghor3e ke lie lagAma, hAthI ke lie, aMkuza, naukA ke lie patAkA hai| isa adhyayana ke vAkya sAdhaka ke antarmAnasa meM saMyama ke prati rati samutpanna karate haiM, jisake kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma rativAkyA rakhA gayA hai|207 205. abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa, khaNDa 4, pRSTha 2161 206. (ka) abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa khaNDa 6, pR. 467 (kha) yadudayAdviSayAdiSvautsukyaM sA ratiH 207. dazavakAlika haribhadrIyA vRtti, patra 280 [53] -savArthasiddhi 8-9

Page #57
isa adhyayana meM sAdhaka ko sAdhanA meM sthira karane hetu aThAraha sUtra die haiN| ve sUtra sAdhaka ko sAdhanA meM sthira kara sakate haiN| gRhasthAzrama meM vividha prakAra kI kaThinAiyAM haiM, una kaThinAiyoM ko pAra karanA sahaja nahIM hai| mAnava kAmabhogoM meM Asakta hotA hai aura socatA hai ki inameM saccA sukha rahA huA hai, para ve kAmabhoga alpakAlIna aura sArarahita haiM / usa kSaNika sukha ke pIche duHkha kI kAlI nizA rahI huI hai| saMyama ke virAT Ananda ko chor3akara yadi koI sAdhaka punaH gRhasthAzrama ko prApta karane kI icchA karatA hai to vaha vamana kara punaH use cATane ke sadRza hai| saMyamI jIvana kA Ananda svarga ke raMgIna sukhoM kI taraha hai, jabaki asaMyamI jIvana kA kaSTa naraka kI dAruNa vedanA kI taraha hai| gRhasthAzrama meM aneka kleza haiM, jabaki zramaNa jIvana klezarahita hai| isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM vividha dRSTiyoM se saMyamI jIvana kA mahattva pratipAdita hai| vaidika paramparA ke granthoM meM gRhasthAzrama ko mahattva diyA gayA hai| ApastaMbha dharmasUtra meM gRhasthAzrama ko sarvazreSTha Azrama kahA hai| manusmRti meM spaSTa rUpa se likhA hai ki agnihotra Adi anuSThAna karane vAlA gRhastha hI sarvazreSTha hai| 208 vahI tIna AzramoM kA pAlana karatA hai| mahAbhArata meM bhI gRhI ke Azrama ko jyeSTha kahA hai / 209 kintu zramaNasaMskRti meM zramaNa kA mahattva hai| vahAM para Azrama vyavasthA ke sambandha meM koI cintana nahIM hai| yadi koI sAdhaka gRhasthAzrama meM rahatA bhI hai to usake antarmAnasa meM yaha vicAra sadA rahate haiM ki kaba maiM zramaNa banUM, vaha dina kaba AyegA, jaba maiM zramaNa dharma ko svIkAra kara apane jIvana ko pAvana bnaauuNgaa| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM chadmavezadhArI indra aura nami rAjarSi kA madhura saMvAda hai / indra ne rAjarSi se kahA- Apa yajJa kareM, zramaNa-brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAyeM, udAra mana se dAna deM aura usake pazcAt zramaNa bneN| pratyuttara meM rAjarSi ne kahAjo mAnava pratimAsa dasa lAkha gAyeM dAna meM detA hai, usake lie bhI saMyama zreSTha hai arthAt dasa lAkha gAyoM ke dAna se bhI zramaNadharma kA pAlana karanA adhika zreSTha hai / usI zramaNa jIvana kI mahattA kA yahAM citraNa hai| isalie gRhavAsa bandhana svarUpa hai aura saMyama mokSa kA paryAya batAyA gayA hai| 210 jo sAdhaka dRr3hapratijJa hogA vaha deha kA parityAga kara degA kintu dharma kA parityAga nahIM kregaa| mahAvAyu kA tIvra prabhAva bhI kyA sumeru parvata ko vicalita kara sakatA hai ? nahIM! vaise hI sAdhaka bhI vicalita nahIM hotaa| vaha tIna guptiyoM se gupta hokara jinavANI kA Azraya grahaNa karatA hai| gupti: eka vivecana jaina paramparA meM tIna guptiyoM kA vidhAna hai| gupti zabda gopana artha meM prayukta huA hai, jisakA tAtparya hai--khIMca lenA, dUra kara lenA, mana-vacana-kAyA ko azubha pravRttiyoM se haTA lenA / gupti zabda kA dUsarA artha Dhakane vAlA yA rakSAkavaca hai| arthAt AtmA kI azubha pravRttiyoM se rakSA karanA gupti hai| guptiyAM tIna haiM--- manogupti, vacanagupti, yati / mana ko aprazasta, kutsita aura azubha vicAroM se dUra rakhanA, saMrambha samArambha aura Arambha kI hiMsaka pravRttiyoM meM jAte hue mana ko rokanA manogupti hai / 211 asatya, karkaza, ahitakArI evaM hiMsAkArI bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karanA, strIkathA, rAjakathA, corakathA, bhojanakathA Adi vacana kI azubha pravRtti aura asatya vacana kA parihAra 208. manusmRti 6 / 89 209. jyeSThAzramo gRhI / 210. baMdhe gihavAse / mokkhe pariyAe // 211. uttarAdhyayana 24/2 [48] -- mahAbhArata, zAntiparva, 23/5 -- dazavaikAlika cUlikA prathama, 12

Page #58
karanA vacanagupti hai|22 uttarAdhyayana ke anusAra zramaNa azubha pravRttiyoM meM jAte hue vacana kA nirodha kre|22 zramaNa uThane, baiThane, leTane, nAlI Adi lAMghane tathA pAMcoM indriyoM kI pravRtti meM niyamana kre| dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jAe to bandhana, chedana, mAraNa, AkuMcana, prasAraNa prabhRti zArIrika kriyAoM se nivRtti kAyagupti hai|25 jaina paramparA kI taraha bauddha paramparA ke suttanipAta grantha meM bhI gupti zabda kA prayoga huA hai|26 tathAgata buddha ne bauddha bhikSuoM ko Adeza diyA ki ve mana, vacana aura zarIra kI kriyAoM kA niyamana kreN| tathAgata buddha ne aMguttaranikAya meM tIna zuci bhAvoM kA varNana kiyA hai-- zarIra kI zucitA, vANI kI zucitA aura mana kI shucitaa| unhoMne kahA bhikSuo! jo vyakti prANIhiMsA se virata rahatA hai, taskara kRtya se virata rahatA hai, kAmabhoga sambandhI mithyAcAra se virata rahatA hai.yaha zarIra kI zacitA hai| bhikSao! jo vyakti asatya bhASaNa se virata rahatA hai.cagalI karane se virata rahatA hai, vyartha vArtAlApa se virata rahatA hai, vaha vANI kI zucitA hai| bhikSuo ! jo vyakti nirlobha hotA hai, akrodhI hotA hai, samyagdRSTi hotA hai, vaha mana kI zucitA hai| isa taraha tathAgata buddha ne zramaNa sAdhakoM ke lie mana, vacana aura zarIra kI aprazasta pravRttiyoM ko rokane kA sandeza diyA hai|8 isI prakAra gupti ke hI artha meM vaidika paramparA ke granthoM meM tridaNDI zabda vyavahRta huA hai| dakSasmRti meM datta ne kahA kevala bAMsa kI daNDI dhAraNa karane se koI saMnyAsI yA tridaNDI parivrAjaka nahIM ho jaataa| tridaMDI parivrAjaka vahI hai jo apane pAsa AdhyAtmika daNDa rakhatA ho|29 AdhyAtmika daNDa se yahAM tAtparya mana, vacana aura zarIra kI kriyAoM kA niyaMtraNa hai| cAhe zramaNa ho, cAhe saMnyAsI ho, unake lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki ve mana-vacana-kAyA kI aprazasta pravRttiyoM para niyaMtraNa kreN| bauddha aura vaidika paramparA kI apekSA jaina paramparA ne isa para adhika bala diyA hai, jaina zramaNoM ke lie mahAvrata kA jahAM mUlaguNa ke rUpa meM vidhAna hai vahAM samiti aura gupti kA uttaraguNa ke rUpa meM vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, jinakA pAlana jaina zramaNa ke lie anivArya mAnA gayA hai| isa prakAra moha-mAyA se mukta hokara zramaNa ko adhika se adhika sAdhanA meM susthira hone kI prabala preraNA isa cUlikA dvArA kI gaI hai| 'caija dehaM na hu dhammasAsaNaM' zarIra kA parityAga kara de kintu dharma zAsana ko na chor3e--yaha hai isa cUlikA kA saMkSepa saar| dvitIya cUlikA kA nAma 'viviktacaryA' hai| isameM zramaNa kI caryA, guNoM aura niyamoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isameM andhAnusaraNa kA virodha kiyA gayA hai| Adhunika yuga meM pratyeka prazna bahumata ke AdhAra para nirNIta hote haiM, para bahumata kA nirNaya sahI hI ho, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| bahumata prAyaH mUl kA hotA hai, saMsAra meM samyagdRSTi kI apekSA mithyAtviyoM kI saMkhyA adhika hai, jJAniyoM kI apekSA ajJAnI adhika haiM, tyAgiyoM kI apekSA bhogiyoM 212. niyamasAra 67 213. uttarAdhyayana 24/23 214. uttarAdhyayana 24/24, 25 215. niyamasAra 68 216. suttanipAta 4/3 217. aMguttaranikAya 3/118 218. aMguttaranikAya 3/120 219. dakSasmRti 7/27-31

Page #59
kA prAdhAnya hai, isalie sAdhanA ke kSetra meM bahumata aura alpamata kA prazna mahattva kA nahIM hai| vahAM mahattva hai satya kI anveSaNA aura upalabdhi kaa| usa satya kI upalabdhi ke sAdhana haiM--caryA, guNa aura niym| zramaNa AcAra meM parAkrama kare, vaha gRhavAsa kA parityAga kre| sadA eka sthAna para na rahe aura na aise sthAna para rahe jahAM rahane se usakI sAdhanA meM bAdhA upasthita hotI ho| vaha ekAnta sthAna jahAM strI-puruSa-napuMsaka-pazu Adi na hoM, vahAM para raha kara sAdhanA kre| caryA kA artha mUla va uttara guNa rUpa cAritra hai aura guNa kA artha hai--cAritra kI rakSA ke lie bhavya bhaavnaaeN| niyama kA artha hai--pratimA Adi abhigraha, bhikSu kI bAraha pratimAeM niyama ke antargata hI haiM, svAdhyAya, kAyotsarga Adi bhI niyama haiN| jo inakA acchI taraha se pAlana karatA hai vaha pratibuddha-jIvI kahalAtA hai| vaha anusrotagAmI nahIM kintu pratisrotagAmI hotA hai| anusrota meM murde bahA karate haiM to pratisrota meM jIvita vyakti tairA karate haiN| sAdhaka indriya aura mana ke viSayoM ke pravAha meM nahIM bhtaa| zramaNa madya aura mAMsa kA abhojI hotA hai| mAMsa bauddha bhikSu grahaNa karate the para jaina zramaNoM ke lie usakA pUrNa rUpa se niSedha kiyA gayA hai| mAMsa aura madirA kA upayoga karane vAle ko narakagAmI batAyA hai| sAtha hI zramaNoM ke lie dUdha-dahI Adi vikRtiyAM pratidina khAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kAyotsarga : eka cintana ___ zramaNa ke lie punaH-punaH kAyotsarga karane kA vidhAna hai| kAyotsarga meM zarIra ke prati mamatva kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| sAdhaka ekAnta-zAnta sthAna meM zarIra se nispRha hokara khambhe kI taraha sIdhA khar3A ho jAtA hai, zarIra ko na akar3a kara rakhatA hai aura na jhukA kara hii| donoM bAMhoM ko ghuTanoM kI ora lambA karake prazasta dhyAna meM nimagna ho jAtA hai| cAhe upasarga aura parISaha AyeM, unako vaha zAnta bhAva se sahana karatA hai| sAdhaka usa samaya na saMsAra ke bAhya padArthoM meM rahatA hai, na zarIra meM rahatA hai, vaha saba ora se simaTa kara AtmasvarUpa meM lIna ho jAtA hai| kAyotsarga antarmukha hone kI eka pavitra sAdhanA hai| vaha usa samaya rAga-dveSa se Upara uTha kara ni:saMga aura anAsakta hokara zarIra kI moha-mAyA kA parityAga karatA hai| kAyotsarga kA uddezya hai zarIra ke mamatva ko kama krnaa| kAyotsarga meM sAdhaka yaha cintana karatA hai yaha zarIra anya hai tathA maiM anya hUM, maiM ajara-amara caitanya rUpa hUM, maiM avinAzI hUM, yaha zarIra kSaNabhaMgura hai, isa miTTI ke piNDa meM Asakta banakara maiM karttavya se parAGmukha kyoM banUM ? zarIra merA vAhana hai, maiM isa vAhana para savAra hokara jIvanayAtrA kA lambA patha taya karUM / yadi yaha zarIra mujha para savAra ho jAegA to kitanI abhadra bAta hogI ! isa prakAra kAyotsarga meM zarIra ke mamatvatyAga kA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai| Avazyakaniyukti meM AcArya bhadrabAhu ne kahA hai cAhe koI bhakti-bhAva se candana lagAe, cAhe koI dveSavaza basUle se chIle, cAhe jIvana rahe, cAhe isI kSaNa mRtyu A jAe, parantu jo sAdhaka deha meM Asakti nahIM rakhatA hai, sabhI sthitiyoM meM samacetanA rakhatA hai, vastutaH usI kA kAyotsarga siddha hotA hai / 220 ___ kAyotsarga ke dravya aura bhAva ye do prakAra haiN| dravya kAyotsarga kA artha hai zarIra kI ceSTAoM kA nirodha karake eka sthAna para nizcala aura nispaMda jina-mudrA meM khar3e rahanA aura bhAva kAyotsarga hai--Arta aura raudra duAnoM 220. vAsI-caMdaNakappo, jo maraNe jIvie ya samasaNNo / dehe ya apaDibaddho, kAussaggo havai tassa // -Avazyakaniyukti gAthA 1548 [56]

Page #60
kA parityAga kara dharma aura zukla dhyAna meM ramaNa karanA, AtmA ke vizuddha svarUpa kI ora gamana krnaa|21 isI bhAva kAyotsarga para bala dete hue zAstrakAra ne kahA--kAyotsarga sabhI duHkhoM kA kSaya karane vAlA hai|222 bhAva ke sAtha dravya kA kAyotsarga bhI Avazyaka hai| dravya aura bhAva kAyotsarga ke svarUpa ko samajhAne ke lie kAyotsarga ke prakArAntara se cAra rUpa batAe haiM 1. utthita-utthita- jaba kAyotsarga ke lie sAdhaka khar3A hotA hai, taba dravya ke sAtha bhAva se bhI khar3A hotA hai| isa kAyotsarga meM prasupta AtmA jAgRta hokara karmoM ko naSTa karane ke lie khar3A ho jAtA hai| yaha utkRSTa kAyotsarga hai| 2. utthita-niviSTa-- jo sAdhaka ayogya hai, vaha zarIra se to kAyotsarga ke lie khar3A ho jAtA hai para bhAvoM meM vizuddhi na hone se usakI AtmA baiThI rahatI hai| 3. upaviSTa-utthita- jo sAdhaka rugNa hai, tapasvI hai yA vRddha hai, vaha zArIrika asuvidhA ke kAraNa khar3A nahIM ho pAtA, vaha baiTha kara hI dharmadhyAna meM lIna hotA hai| vaha zarIra se baiThA hai kintu AtmA se khar3A hai| 4. upaviSTa-niviSTa- jo AlasI sAdhaka kAyotsarga karane ke lie khar3A na hokara baiThA rahatA hai aura kAyotsarga meM usake antarmAnasa meM Arta aura raudra dhyAna calatA rahatA hai, vaha tana se bhI baiThA huA aura bhAvanA se bhii| yaha kAyotsarga na hokara kAyotsarga kA dikhAvA hai| cUlikA ke anta meM sAdhaka ko yaha upadeza diyA gayA hai ki vaha AtmarakSA kA satata dhyAna rkhe| AtmA kI rakSA ke lie deha kA rakSaNa Avazyaka hai| vaha deharakSaNa saMyama hai| AtmA ke sadguNoM kA hanana kara jo deharakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha sAdhaka ko iSTa nahIM hotA, ataH satata AtmarakSA kI preraNA dI gaI hai| dazavaikAlika meM prArambha se lekara anta taka yahI zikSA vividha prakAra se vyakta kI gaI hai| bahirmukhI se antarmukhI honA hI AtmarakSA hai| tulanAtmaka adhyayana bhAratIya saMskRti meM jaina, bauddha aura vaidika ina tInoM dhArAoM kA adbhuta sammizraNa hai| ye tInoM dhArAeM bhArata kI puNya-dharA para panapI haiN| ina tInoM dhArAoM meM paraspara aneka bAtoM meM samAnatA rahI hai to aneka bAtoM meM bhinnatA bhI rahI hai| tInoM dhArAoM ke viziSTa sAdhakoM kI aneka anubhUtiyAM samAna thIM to aneka anubhUtiyAM paraspara viruddha bhI thiiN| kitanI hI anubhUtiyoM kA paraspara vinimaya bhI huA hai| eka hI dharatI se janma lene ke kAraNa tathA paraspara sAtha rahane ke kAraNa eka ke cintana kA dUsare para prabhAva par3anA svAbhAvika thA, kintu yaha nizcita rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki kauna sA samudAya kisakA kitanA RNI hai ? satya kI jo sahaja anubhUti hai usane jo abhivyakti kA rUpa grahaNa kiyA, vaha prAyaH kabhI zabdoM meM aura kabhI artha meM eka saMdRza rahA hai| usI ko hama yahAM tulanAtmaka adhyayana kI abhidhA pradAna kara rahe haiN| isakA yaha abhiprAya kadApi nahIM ki eka dUsare ne vicAra aura zabdoM ko eka dUsare se curAyA hai| sau sayAnA eka matA' ke anusAra sau samajhadAroM kA eka hI mata hotA hai satya ko vyakta karane meM samAna bhAva aura bhASA kA honA svAbhAvika hai| dazavaikAlika ke prathama adhyayana kI prathama gAthA hai 221. so puNa kAussaggo davvato bhAvato ya bhavati, davvato kAyaceTThAniroho, bhAvato kAussaggo jhANaM / AvazyakacUrNi 222. kAussaggaM tao kujjA, savvadukkhavimokkhaNaM / [57]

Page #61
dhammo maMgalamukkiTThe ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devA vi taM namasaMti jassa dhamme sayA maNo // dharma utkRSTa maMgala hai, ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa dharma ke lakSaNa haiM, jisakA mana sadA dharma meM ramA rahatA hai, use deva bhI namaskAra karate haiM / isa gAthA kI tulanA kareM-- dhammapada (dhammaTThavaggo 19/6) ke isa zloka se yamhi saccaM ca dhammo ca ahiMsA saMyamo damo / save vantamo dhIro so thero ti pavuccati // jisameM satya, dharma, ahiMsA, saMyama aura dama hai, vaha malarahita dhIra bhikSu sthavira kahalAtA hai| vaikAlika ke prathama adhyayana kI dUsarI gAthA kI tulanA dhammapada (pupphavaggo 4/6 ) se kI jA sakatI jahA dumassa pupphesu bhamaro Aviyai rasaM / na ya pupphaM kilAmei so ya pINei appayaM // -- dazavaikAlika 1/2 jisa prakAra bhramaradruma-puSpoM se thor3A-thor3A rasa pItA hai, kisI bhI puSpa ko pIr3A utpanna nahIM karatA aura apane ko bhI tRpta kara letA hai / tulanA kareM-- yathApi bhamaro pupphaM vaNNagandhaM aheThayaM / paleti rasamAdAya evaM gAme munI care // --dhammapada (pupphavaggo 4 / 6 ) jaise phUla yA phUla ke varNa yA gandha ko binA hAni pahuMcAe bhramara rasa ko lekara cala detA hai, usI prakAra muni gAMva meM vicaraNa kre| madhukara - vRtti kI abhivyakti mahAbhArata meM bhI isI prakAra huI hai-- yathA madhu samAdatte rakSan puSpANi SaTpadaH / tadvadarthAn manuSyebhya AdadyAdavihiMsayA // --mahAbhArata 34/17 jaise bhauMrA phUloM kI rakSA karatA huA hI usakA madhu grahaNa karatA hai, usI prakAra rAjA bhI prajAjanoM ko kaSTa die binA hI kara ke rUpa meM unase dhana grahaNa kare / dazavaikAlika ke dvitIya adhyayana kI prathama gAthA hai- kahaM nu kujjA sAmaNNaM jo kAme na nivArae / pae para visIyaMto saMkappassa vasaM gao // vaha kaise zrAmaNya kA pAlana karegA jo kAma (viSaya-rAga) kA nivAraNa nahIM karatA, jo saMkalpa ke vazIbhUta hokara paga-paga para viSAdagrasta hotA hai| isI prakAra ke bhAva bauddha paramparA ke grantha saMyuttanikAya ke nimna zloka meM parilakSita hote haiM-- [58]

Page #62
dukkaraM duttitikkhaJca avyattena hi sAma / bahUhi tattha sambAdhA yattha bAlo visIdatIti / katihaM careyya sAmaJJa, cittaM ce na nivArae / pade pade visIdeyya saMkappAnaM vasAnugo // -- saMyuttanikAya 1/17 kitane dinoM taka vaha zramaNa bhAva ko pAlana kara sakegA, yadi usakA citta vaza meM nahIM ho to, jo icchAoM ke AdhIna rahatA hai vaha kadama-kadama para phisala jAtA hai| dazavaikAlika ke dvitIya adhyayana kA sAtavAM zloka isa prakAra hai-- dhiratthu te jasokAmI jo taM jIviyakAraNA / vantaM icchasi AveuM seyaM te maraNaM bhave // he yaza: kAmin ! dhikkAra hai tujhe ! jo tU kSaNabhaMgura jIvana ke lie vamI huI vastu ko pIne kI icchA karatA hai| isase to terA maranA zreya hai / tulanA kIjie-- dhiratthu taM visaM vantaM yamahaM jIvitakAraNA / vantaM paccAvamissAmi, matamme jIvitA varaM // -- visavanta jAtaka 69, prathama khaNDa, pRSTha 404 dhikkAra hai usa jIvana ko, jisa jIvana kI rakSA ke lie eka bAra ugala kara maiM phira nigluuN| aise jIvana se maranA acchA hai| dazavaikAlika ke tIsare adhyayana kI dUsarI aura tIsarI gAthA nimnAnusAra hai-uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM niyAgamabhihaDANi ya / rAibhatte siNANe ya gaMdhamalle ya vIyaNe // sannihI gihimatte ya rAyapiMDe kimicchae / saMbAhaNA daMtapahoyaNA ya saMpucchaNA dehapaloyaNA ya // nirgrantha ke nimitta banAyA gayA kharIdA gayA, AdarapUrvaka nimantrita kara diyA jAne vAlA, nirgrantha ke nimitta dUsare se sammukha lAyA huA bhojana, rAtribhojana, snAna, gaMdha, dravya kA vilepana, mAlA pahananA, paMkhA jhalanA, khAdya vastu kA saMgraha karanA, rAta vAsI rakhanA, gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana karanA, mUrdhAbhiSikta rAjA ke ghara se bhikSA grahaNa karanA, aMgamardana karanA, dAMta pakhAranA, gRhastha kI kuzala pUchanA, darpaNa nihAranA --ye kArya nirgrantha zramaNa ke lie varNya haiN| uparokta gAthA kI tulanA zrImadbhAgavata ke ekAdaza skandha ke adhyayana 18 ke zloka 3 se kara sakate haiMkeza - roma-nakha- zmazru - malAni bibhRyAdataH / na dhAvedapsu majjeta trikAlaM sthaNDilezayaH // 11 / 18/3 keza, roeM, nakha aura mUMcha- dAr3hI rUpa zarIra ke mala ko haTAve nahIM / dAtuna na kre| jala meM ghusakara trikAla snAna na kare aura dharatI para hI par3A rhe| yaha vidhAna vAnaprasthoM ke lie hai| [59]

Page #63
isI prakAra dazavaikAlika ke tIsare adhyayana kI navama gAthA kI tulanA bhAgavata ke sAtaveM skandha ke bArahaveM adhyAya ke bArahaveM zloka se kIjie dhUvaNeti vamaNe ya, vatthIkamma vireyaNe / aMjaNe daMtavaNe ya, gAyabbhaMga vibhUsaNe // --dazavaikAlika 3/9 dhUmra-pAna kI nalikA rakhanA, roga kI saMbhAvanA se bacane ke lie, rUpa-bala Adi ko banAe rakhane ke lie vamana karanA, vastikarma (apAna mArga se taila Adi car3hAnA), virecana karanA, AMkhoM meM aMjana AMjanA, dAMtoM ko datauna se ghisanA, zarIra meM taila Adi kI mAliza, zarIra ko AbhUSaNAdi se alaMkRta karanA Adi zramaNa ke lie varNya hai| aJjanAbhyaJjanonmardastryavalekhAmiSaM madhu / sraggandhalepAlaMkArAMstyajeyurye dhRtavratAH // -bhAgavata 7/12/12 jo brahmacarya kA vrata dhAraNa kareM, unheM cAhie ki ve suramA yA tela na lgaaveN| ubaTana na mleN| striyoM ke citra na bnaaveN| mAMsa aura madya se koI sambandha na rkkheN| phUloM ke hAra, itra-phulela, candana aura AbhUSaNoM kA tyAga kara deN| yaha vidhAna brahmacArI ke lie hai| dazavakAlika ke tIsare adhyayana kI bArahavIM gAthA aura manusmRti ke chaThe adhyayana ke tevIsaveM zloka kI samAnatA dekhie AyAvayaMti gimhesu, hemaMtesu avAuDA / vAsAsu paDisaMlINA, saMjayA susamAhiyA // --dazavaikAlika 3/12 susamAhita nirgrantha grISma meM sUrya kI AtApanA lete haiM, hemanta meM khule badana rahate haiM aura varSA meM pratisaMlIna hote haiM eka sthAna meM rahate haiN| grISme paJcatApAstu syAdvarSAsvabhAvakAzikaH / ArdravAsAstu hemante, kramazo vardhayaMstapaH // --manusmRti a.6, zloka 23 grISma meM paMcAgni se tape, varSA meM khule maidAna meM rahe aura hemanta meM bhIge vastra pahana kara kramazaH tapasyA kI vRddhi kre| yaha vidhAna vAnaprasthAzrama ko dhAraNa karane vAle sAdhaka ke lie hai| dazavakAlika ke caturtha adhyayana kI sAtavIM gAthA hai ___ kahaM care kahaM ciTThe kahamAse kahaM sae / kahaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // kaise cale? kaise khar3A ho ? kaise baiThe ? kaise soe ? kaise khAe ? kaise bole ? jisase pApa-karma kA bandha na ho| zrImadbhagavadgItA meM sthitaprajJa ke viSaya meM pUchA gayA hai| uparokta gAthA kI isa zloka se tulanA kIjie [60]

Page #64
sthitaprajJasya kA bhASA, samAdhisthasya kezava ! sthitadhIH kiM prabhASeta, kimAsIta vrajeta kim // -zrImadbhagavadgItA, adhyAya 2, zloka 54 he kezava ! samAdhi meM sthita sthitaprajJa ke kyA lakSaNa haiM ? aura sthirabuddhi puruSa kaise bolatA hai ? kaise baiThatA hai ? kaise calatA hai? ___ dazavaikAlika ke caturtha adhyayana kI AThavIM gAthA hai-- jayaM care jayaM cir3he, jayamAse jayaM sae / ___jayaM bhuMjanto bhAsanto, pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // jo yatanA se calatA hai, yatanA se ThaharatA hai aura yatanA se sotA hai, yatanA se bhojana karatA hai, yatanA se bhASaNa karatA hai, vaha pApakarma kA baMdhana nahIM krtaa| itivuttaka meM bhI yahI svara pratidhvanita huA hai yataM care, yataM tiDhe yataM acche yataM saye / yataM sammiJjaye bhikkhU yatamenaM pasArae // -itivRttaka 12 dazavaikAlika ke caturtha adhyayana kI nauvIM gAthA isa prakAra hai savvabhUyappabhUyassa samma bhuyAi pAsao / pihiyAsavassa daMtassa pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // jo saba jIvoM ko Atmavat mAnatA hai, jo saba jIvoM ko samyak-dRSTi se dekhatA hai, jo Asrava kA nirodha kara cukA hai aura jo dAnta hai, use pApakarma kA bandhana nahIM hotaa| isa gAthA kI tulanA gItA ke nimna zloka se kI jA sakatI hai yogayukto vizuddhAtmA vijitAtmA jitendriyaH / sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAtmA, kurvanapi na lipyate // ___-gItA adhyAya 5, zloka 7 yoga se sampanna jitendriya aura vizuddha anta:karaNa vAlA evaM sampUrNa prANiyoM ko AtmA ke samAna anubhava karane vAlA niSkAma karmayogI karma karatA huA bhI lipta nahIM hotaa| dazavaikAlika ke caturtha adhyayana kI dasavIM gAthA hai paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA evaM ciTThai savvasaMjae / annANI kiM kAhI kiM vA vA nAhii cheya-pAvagaM // pahale jJAna phira dayA isa prakAra saba muni sthita hote haiN| ajJAnI kyA karegA? vaha kaise jAnegA ki kyA zreya hai aura kyA pApa hai? isI prakAra ke bhAva gItA ke caturtha adhyayana ke ar3atIsaveM zloka meM Ae haiM na hi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyate / tatsamayaM yogasaMsiddhaH kAlenAtmani vindati // gItA 4/38 [61]

Page #65
isa saMsAra meM jJAna ke samAna pavitra karane vAlA ni:saMdeha kucha bhI nahIM hai| usa jJAna ko kitaneka kAla se apane Apa samatva buddhirUpa yoga ke dvArA acchI prakAra zuddhAnta:karaNa huA puruSa AtmA meM anubhava karatA hai| dazavaikAlika ke pAMcaveM adhyayana ke dvitIya uddezaka kI cauthI gAthA hai kAleNa nikkhame bhikkhU kAleNa ya paDikkame / akAlaM ca vivajettA, kAle kAlaM samAyare // bhikSu samaya para bhikSA ke lie nikale aura samaya para lauTa aae| akAla ko varjakara jo kArya jisa samaya karane kA ho, use usI samaya kre| isa gAthA kI nimna se tulanA kareM kAle nikkhamaNA sAdhu, nAkAle sAdhu nikkhamo / akAle nahi nikkhamma, ekakaMpi bahUjano // --kauzika jAtaka 226 sAdhu kAla se nikale, binA kAla ke nahIM nikle| akAla meM to nikalanA hI nahIM cAhie, cAhe akelA ho yA bahutoM ke sAtha ho| dazavaikAlika ke chaThe adhyayana kI dasavIM gAthA hai savve jIvA vi icchanti, jIviuM na marijiuM / tamhA pANavahaM ghoraM, niggaMthA vajayaMti NaM // sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI bhI nahIM cAhatA, isalie prANivadha ghora pApa kA kAraNa hai ataH nirgrantha usakA parihAra karate haiN| yahI svara saMyuttanikAya meM isa rUpa meM jhaMkRta huA hai| sabbA disA anuparigamma cetasA, nevajjhagA piyataramattanA kvaci / evaM piyo puthu attA paresaM, tasmA na hiMse paramattakAmo // --saMyuttanikAya 1/3/8 dazavaikAlika ke AThaveM adhyayana meM krodha ko zAnta karane kA upAya batAte hue kahA hai| _ 'uvasameNa haNe kohaM'-upazama se krodha kA hanana kro| -dazavaikAlika 8/38 tulanA kIjie 'dhammapada' krodha varga ke nimna pada se'akkodhena jine kodhaM'-akrodha se krodha ko jIto / -dhammapada, krodhavarga, 3 dazavaikAlika ke nauveM adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka kI prathama gAthA meM batAyA hai ki jo ziSya kaSAya va pramAda ke vazIbhUta hokara guru ke sannikaTa zikSA grahaNa nahIM karatA, usakA avinaya usake lie ghAtaka hotA hai| thaMbhA va kohA va mayappamAyA gurussagAse viNayaM na sikkhe / so ceva u tassa abhUibhAvo phalaM va kIyassa vahAya hoi // -dazavaikAlika 9/1/1 [62]

Page #66
jo muni garva, krodha, mAyA yA pramAdavaza guru ke samIpa vinaya kI zikSA nahIM letA vahI (vinaya kI azikSA) usake vinAza ke lie hotI hai| jaise kIcaka (bAMsa) kA phala usake vinAza ke lie hotA hai, arthAt --havA se zabda karate hue bAMsa ko kIcaka kahate haiM, vaha phala lagane para sUkha jAtA hai| dhammapada meM yahI upamA isa prakAra AI hai yo sAsanaM arahataM ariyAnaM dhammajIvinaM / paTikkosati dummedho dilui nissAya pApikaM // phalAni kaTThakasseva attayajJA phullati // -dhammapada 12 / 8 jo durbuddhi manuSya pApamayI dRSTi kA Azraya lekara arahantoM tathA dharmaniSTha Arya puruSoM ke zAsana kI avahelanA karatA hai, vaha AtmaghAta ke lie bAMsa ke phala kI taraha praphullita hotA hai| dazavaikAlika ke dasaveM adhyayana kI AThavIM gAthA meM bhikSu ke jIvana kI paribhASA isa prakAra dI hai-- tahe va asaNaM pANagaM vA vivihaM khAimasAimaM labhittA / hohI aTTho sue pare vA taM na nihe na nihAvae je se bhikkhU // -dazavaikAlika 108 pUrvokta vidhi se vividha azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ko prApta kara, yaha kala yA parasoM kAma AegA, isa vicAra se jo na sannidhi (saMcaya) karatA hai aura na karAtA hai vaha bhikSu hai| suttanipAta meM yahI bAta isa rUpa meM jhaMkRta huI hai-- annAnamatho pAnAnaM, khAdanIyAnamatho'pi vatthAnaM / laddhA na sannidhi kayirA, na ca parittasetAni alabhamAno // -suttanipAta 52-10 dazavaikAlika sUtra ke dazaveM adhyayana kI dasavIM gAthA meM bhikSu kI jIvanacaryA kA mahattva batAte hue kahA na ya vuggahiyaM kahaM kahejjA na ya kuppe nihuiMdie pasaMte / saMjamadhuvajogajutte uvasaMte aviheDae je sa bhikkhU // -dazavaikAlika 10/10 jo kalahakArI kathA nahIM karatA, jo kopa nahIM karatA, jisakI indriyAM anuddhata haiM, jo prazAnta hai, jo saMyama meM dhruvayogI hai, jo upazAnta hai, jo dUsaroM ko tiraskRta nahIM karatA--vaha bhikSu hai| bhikSu ko bhikSA dete hue suttanipAta meM prAyaH yahI zabda kahe gae haiM--(suttanipAta, tuvaTaka suttaM 52/16) na ca katthitA siyA bhikkhU, na ca vAcaM payutaM bhAseyya / pAgabbhiyaM na sikkheyya, kathaM viggAhikaM na kathayeyya // bhikSu dharmaratna ne caturtha caraNa kA artha likhA hai--kalaha kI bAta na kre| dharmAnanda kausambI ne artha kiyA ki bhikSu ko vAda-vivAda meM nahIM par3anA caahie| dazavaikAlika ke dasaveM adhyayana kI gyArahavIM gAthA meM bhikSu kI paribhASA isa prakAra kI gaI hai [63]

Page #67
jo sahai hu gAmakaMTae akkosapahAratajjaNAo ya / bhayabheravasaddasaMpahAse samasuhadukkhasahe ya je sa bhikkhU // - dazavakAlika 10/11 jo kAMTe ke samAna cubhane vAle indriya-viSayoM, Akroza-vacanoM, prahAroM, tarjanAoM aura betAla Adi ke atyanta bhayAnaka zabdayukta aTTahAsoM ko sahana karatA hai tathA sukha aura duHkha ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karatA hai-vaha bhikSu hai| suttanipAta kI nimna gAthAoM se tulanA kareM bhikkhuno vijigucchato, bhajato rittamAsanaM / rukkhamUlaM susAnaM vA, pabbatAnaM guhAsu vA // uccAvacesu sayanesu kIvanto tattha bheravA / yehi bhikkhu na vedheyya nigghose sayanAsane // -suttanipAta 54/4-5 dazavaikAlika ke dasaveM adhyayana kI 15 vI gAthA hai hatthasaMjae pAyasaMjae vAyasaMjae. saMjaiMdie / ajjhapparae susamAhiyappA suttatthaM ca viyANaI je sa bhikkhU / -dazavaikAlika 10/15 jo hAthoM se saMyata hai, pairoM se saMyata hai, vANI se saMyata hai, indriyoM se saMyata hai, adhyAtma meM rata hai, bhalI-bhAMti samAdhistha hai aura jo sUtra aura artha ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnatA hai vaha bhikSu hai| dhammapada meM bhikSu ke lakSaNa nimna gAthA meM Ae haiM cakkhunA saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu soteta saMvaro / ghANena saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu jihvAya saMvaro // kAyena saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu vAcAya saMvaro / manasA saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu sabbattha saMvaro // -dhammapada 25/1-2-3 sabbattha saMvuto bhikkhu sabbadukkhA pamuccati / hatthasaMyato pAdasaMyato vAcAya saMyato saMyatuttamo / ajjhattarato samAhito, eko santusito tamAhu bhikkhuM // isa prakAra dazavaikAlikasUtra meM AyI huI gAthAeM kahIM para bhAvoM kI dRSTi se to kahIM viSaya kI dRSTi se aura kahIM para bhASA kI dRSTi se vaidika aura bauddha paramparA ke granthoM ke sAtha samAnatA rakhatI haiN| kitanI hI gAthAeM AcArAMga cUlikA ke sAtha viSaya aura zabdoM kI dRSTi se atyadhika sAmya rakhatI haiN| unakA koI eka hI srota honA caahie| isake atirikta dazavaikAlika kI aneka gAthAeM anya jainAgamoM meM AI huI gAthAoM ke sAtha milatI haiN| para hamane vistArabhaya se unakI tulanA nahIM dI hai| samanvaya kI dRSTi se jaba hama gaharAI se avagAhana karate haiM to jJAta hotA hai--ananta satya ko vyakta karane meM cintakoM kA aneka viSayoM meM ekamata rahA hai| [64]

Page #68
vyAkhyAsAhitya dazavaikAlika para Aja taka jitanA bhI vyAkhyAsAhitya likhA gayA hai, usa sAhitya ko chaha bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai--niyukti, bhASya, cUrNi, saMskRtaTIkA, lokabhASA meM TabbA aura Adhunika zailI meM sNpaadn| niyukti prAkRta bhASA meM padya-baddha TIkAeM haiM, jinameM mUla grantha ke pratyeka pada kI vyAkhyA na karake mukhya rUpa se pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| niyukti kI vyAkhyAzailI nikSepa paddhati para AdhRta hai| eka pada ke jitane bhI artha hote haiM unheM batAkara jo artha grAhya hai usakI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai aura sAtha hI aprastuta kA nirasana bhI kiyA gayA hai| yoM kaha sakate haiM sUtra aura artha kA nizcita sambandha batAne vAlI vyAkhyA niyukti hai|223 suprasiddha jarmana vidvAna zarpenTiyara ne likhA hai niyuktiyAM apane pradhAna bhAga ke kevala inDeksa kA kAma karatI haiM, ye sabhI vistArayukta ghaTanAvaliyoM kA saMkSepa meM ullekha karatI haiN|24 DaoN. ghATake ne niyuktiyoM ko tIna vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai--225 (1) mUla-niyuktiyAM- jina niyuktiyoM para kAla kA kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM par3A aura unameM anya kucha bhI mizraNa nahIM huA, jaise--AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga kI niyuktiyaaN| ___ (2) jinameM mUlabhASyoM kA sammizraNa ho gayA hai| tathApi ve vyavacchedya hoM, jaise--dazavaikAlika aura Avazyaka sUtra kI niyuktiyaaN| (3) ve niyuktiyAM, jinheM Ajakala bhASya yA bRhad bhASya kahate haiN| jinameM mUla aura bhASya kA itanA adhika sammizraNa ho gayA hai ki una donoM ko pRthak-pRthak nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, jaise nizItha Adi kI niyuktiyaaN| prastuta vibhAga vartamAna meM jo niyuktisAhitya prApta hai, usake AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai| jaise yAska maharSi ne vaidika pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA ke lie nighaNTu bhASya rUpa nirukta likhA, usI prakAra jaina pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA ke lie AcArya bhadrabAhu ne niyuktiyAM likhiiN| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu kA samaya vikrama saMvat 562 ke lagabhaga hai aura niyuktiyoM kA samaya 500 se 600 (vi.saM.) ke madhya kA hai| dasa AgamoM para niyuktiyAM likhI gaI, unameM eka niyukti dazavaikAlika para bhI hai| DaoN. ghATake ke abhimatAnusAra oghaniryukta aura piNDaniyukta kramazaH dazavaikAlikaniyukti aura Avazyakaniyukti kI upazAkhAeM haiN| para DaoN. ghATake kI bAta se suprasiddha TIkAkAra AcArya malayagiri sahamata nahIM haiN| unake maMtavyAnusAra piNDaniyukti dazavaikAlikaniyukti kA hI eka aMza hai| yaha bAta unhoMne piNDaniyukti kI TIkA meM spaSTa kI hai| AcArya malayagiri dazavaikAlikaniyukti ko caturdazapUrvadhara AcArya bhadrabAhu kI kRti mAnate haiM, kintu piNDaiSaNA nAmaka pAMcaveM adhyayana para vaha niyukti bahuta hI vistRta ho gaI, jisase piNDaniyukti ko svataMtra niyukti ke rUpa meM sthAna diyA gyaa| isase yaha spaSTa hai ki piNDaniyukti, dazavaikAlikaniyukti kA hI eka vibhAga hai| AcArya malayagiri ne isa sambandha meM apanA tarka diyA hai--piNDaniyukti dazavaikAlikaniyukti ke antargata hone ke kAraNa hI isa grantha 223. sUtrArthayoH parasparaM niyojana sambandhanaM niyuktiH / --Avazyakaniyukti, gA. 83 224. uttarAdhyayana kI bhUmikA, pR. 50-51 225. Indian Historical Quarterly, Vol. 12, P. 270 [65]

Page #69
ke Adi meM namaskAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai aura dazavaikAlikaniryukti ke mUla ke Adi meM niryuktikAra ne namaskArapUrvaka grantha ko prArambha kiyA hai| 226 gaharAI se cintana karane para jJAta hotA hai ki AcArya malayagiri kA tarka adhika vajanadAra nahIM hai / kevala namaskAra na karane ke kAraNa hI piNDaniryukti dazavaikAlikaniryukti kA eka aMza hai, yaha kathana upayukta nahIM hai / aitihAsika dRSTi se cintana karane para spaSTa hotA hai ki namaskAra karane kI paramparA bahuta prAcIna nahIM hai| chedasUtra aura mUlasUtroM kA prArambha bhI namaskArapUrvaka nahIM huA hai| TIkAkAroM ne khIMcatAna kara Adi, madhya aura anta maMgala kI saMyojanA kii| maMgala - vAkyoM kI paramparA vikrama kI tIsarI zatI ke pazcAt kI hai| viSaya kI dRSTi se donoM meM samAnatA hai kintu piNDaniryukti bhadrabAhu kI racanA hai, yaha ullekha AcArya malayagiri ke atirikta anyatra kahIM para bhI nahIM miltaa| dazavaikAlikaniyukti meM sarvaprathama daza zabda kA prayoga dasa adhyayana kI dRSTi se huA hai aura kAla kA prayoga isalie huA hai ki isakI racanA usa samaya pUrNa huI jaba pauruSI vyatIta ho cukI thI, aparAhna kA samaya ho cukA thaa| prathama adhyayana kA nAma 'drumapuSpikA' hai| isameM dharma kI prazaMsA karate hue usake laukika aura lokottara ye do bheda batAye haiN| laukikadharma ke grAmadharma, dezadharma, rAjadharma prabhRti aneka bheda kiye haiN| lokottara dharma ke zrutadharma aura cAritradharma ye do vibhAga haiM / zrutadharma svAdhyAya rUpa hai aura cAritradharma zramaNadharma rUpa hai| ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kI sundara paribhASA dI gaI hai| pratijJA, hetu, vibhakti, vipakSa, pratibodha, dRSTAnta, AzaMkA, tatpratiSedha, nigamana ina dasa avayavoM se prathama adhyayana kA parIkSaNa kiyA gayA hai / 227 dvitIya adhyayana ke prArambha meM zrAmaNya-pUrvaka kI nikSepa paddhati se vyAkhyA hai| zrAmaNya kA nikSepa cAra prakAra se kiyA gayA - 1. nAmazramaNa, 2. sthApanA zramaNa, 3. dravya zramaNa aura 4. bhAva zramaNa / bhAva zramaNa kI saMkSepa meM aura sAragarbhita vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| 228 zramaNa ke pravrajita, anagAra, pASaMDI, caraka, tApasa, bhikSu, parivrAjaka, zramaNa, saMyata, mukta, tIrNa, trAtA, dravyamuni, kSAntadAnta, virata, rUkSa, tIrArthI ye paryAyavAcI haiM / pUrvaka ke nikSepa kI dRSTi se teraha prakAra haiM - 1. nAma, 2. sthApanA, 3. dravya, 4. kSetra, 5. kAla, 6. dik, 7. tApakSetra, 8. prajJApaka, 9. pUrva, 10. vastu, 11. prAbhRta, 12. ati prAbhRta, 13. bhaav| usake pazcAt kAma para bhI nikSepa - dRSTi se cintana kiyA hai| bhAva-kAma ke icchA - kAma aura madana- kAma ye do prakAra haiN| icchA-kAma prazasta aura aprazasta, do prakAra kA hotA hai| madana- kAma kA artha-veda kA upayoga strIveda, puruSaveda, napuMsakaveda Adi kA vipAka anubhava | prastuta adhyayana meM madana- kAma kA nirUpaNa hai / 229 isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM pada kI bhI nikSepa dRSTi se vyAkhyA hai | 230 226. dazavaikAlikasya ca niyuktizcaturdazapUrvavidA bhadrabAhusvAminA kRtA, tatra piNDaiSaNAbhidhapaJcamAdhyayana niryuktirati--prabhUtagranthatvAt pRthak zAstrAntaramiva vyavasthApitA tasyAzca piNDaniryuktiriti nAmakRtaM ataeva cAdAvatra namaskAro'pi na kRto dazavaikAlikaniryuktyantaragatatvena zeSA tu niryuktirdazavaikAlikaniryuktiriti sthApitA / 227. dazavaikAlika gAthA - 137 - 148 228. dazavaikAlika gAthA 152 - 157 229. dazavaikAlika gAthA 161 - 163 230. dazavaikAlika gAthA 166 - 177 [ 66 ]

Page #70
tRtIya adhyayana meM kSullaka arthAt laghu AcArakathA kA adhikAra hai| kSullaka, AcAra aura kathA ina tInoM kA nikSepa dRSTi se cintana hai / kSullaka kA nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura kSetra, kAla, pradhAna, pratItya aura bhAva ina ATha bhedoM kI dRSTi se cintana kiyA gayA hai| AcAra kA nikSepadRSTi se cintana karate hue nAmana, dhAvana, bAsana, zikSApAna Adi ko dravyAcAra kahA hai aura darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya ko bhAvAcAra kahA hai| kathA ke artha, kAma, dharma aura mizra ye cAra bheda kie gae haiM aura unake avAntara bheda bhI kie gae haiN| zramaNa kSetra, kAla, puruSa, sAmarthya prabhRti ko lakSya meM rakhakara hI anavadya kathA kareM / 231 caturtha adhyayana meM SaTjIvinikAya kA nirUpaNa hai| isameM eka, chaha, jIva, nikAya aura zAstra kA nikSepadRSTi se cintana kiyA gayA hai| jIva ke lakSaNoM kA pratipAdana karate hue batAyA hai-- AdAna, paribhoga, yoga upayoga, kaSAya, lezyA, AMkha, ApAna, indriya, bandhu, udaya, nirjarA, citta, cetanA, saMjJA, vijJAna, dhAraNa, buddhi, IhA, mati, vitarka se jIva ko pahacAna sakate haiM / 232 zastra ke dravya aura bhAva rUpa se do prakAra batAe haiN| dravyazastra svakAya, parakAya aura ubhayakAyarUpa hotA hai tathA bhAvazastra asaMyamarUpa hotA hai / 233 paMcama adhyayana bhikSA-vizuddhi se sambandhita hai / piNDaiSaNA meM piNDa tathA eSaNA--ye do pada haiM, ina para nikSepapUrvaka cintana kiyA gayA hai| gur3a, odana Adi dravyapiNDa haiM aura krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye bhAvapiNDa haiM / dravyaiSaNA sacitta, acitta aura mizra ke rUpa meM tIna prakAra kI hai| bhAvaiSaNA prazasta aura aprazasta rUpa se do prakAra kI hai-- jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi prazasta bhAvaiSaNA hai aura krodha Adi aprazasta bhAvaiSaNA hai| prastuta adhyayana meM dravyaiSaNA kA hI varNana kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki bhikSA-vizuddhi se tapa aura saMyama kA poSaNa hotA hai / 234 chaThe adhyayana meM bRhad AcArakathA kA pratipAdana hai| mahat kA nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla, pradhAna, pratItya aura bhAva ina ATha bhedoM se cintana kiyA hai / dhAnya aura ratna ke caubIsa - caubIsa prakAra batAe gae haiM / 235 saptama adhyayana kA nAma vAkyazuddhi hai / vAkya, vacana, girA, sarasvatI, bhAratI, go, vAk bhASA, prajJApanI, dezavI, vAgyoga, yoga ye sabhI ekArthaka zabda haiN| janapada Adi ke bheda se satyabhASA dasa prakAra kI hotI hai| krodha Adi ke bheda se mRSAbhASA bhI dasa prakAra kI hotI hai / utpanna hone ke prakAra se mizrabhASA aneka prakAra kI hai aura asatyAmRSA AmaMtraNI Adi ke bheda se aneka prakAra kI hai| zuddhi ke bhI nAma Adi cAra nikSepa haiM / bhAvazuddhi tadbhAva, AdezabhAva aura prAdhAnyabhAva rUpa se tIna prakAra kI hai / 236 aSTama adhyayana AcArapraNidhi hai / praNidhi dravyapraNidhi aura bhAvapraNidhi rUpa se do prakAra kI hai| nidhAna Adi dravyapraNidhi hai / indriyapraNidhi aura noindriyapraNidhi ye bhAvapraNidhi hai, jo prazasta aura aprazasta rUpa se do prakAra kI hai| 217 231. dazavaikAlika gAthA 188 - 215 232. dazavaikAlika gAthA 223 - 224 233. dazavaikAlika gAthA 231 234. dazavaikAlika gAthA 234 - 244 235. dazavaikAlika gAthA 250 - 262 236. dazavaikAlika gAthA 269 - 270, 273 - 276, 286 237. dazavaikAlika gAthA 293 - 294 [ 67 ]

Page #71
navama adhyayana kA nAma vinayasamAdhi hai| bhAvavinaya ke lokopacAra, arthanimitta, kAmahetu, bhayanimitta aura mokSanimitta ye pAMca bheda kie gae haiN| mokSanimittaka vinaya ke darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa aura upacAra sambandhI pAMca bheda kie gae haiM / 238 dasaveM adhyayana kA nAma sabhikSu hai| prathama nAma, kSetra Adi nikSepa kI dRSTi se 'sa' para cintana kiyA hai| usake pazcAt 'bhikSu' kA nikSepa kI dRSTi se vicAra kiyA hai| bhikSu ke tIrNa, tAyI, dravya, vratI, kSAnta, dAnta, virata, muni, tApasa, prajJApaka, Rju, bhikSu, buddha, yati, vidvAna, pravrajita, anagAra, pAkhaNDI, caraka, brAhmaNa, parivrAjaka, zramaNa, nirgrantha, saMyata, mukta, sAdhu, rUkSa, tIrArthI Adi paryAyavAcI diye haiN| pUrva meM zramaNa ke jo paryAyavAcI zabda diye gaye haiM unameM bhI inameM ke kucha zabda A gaye haiM / 239 cUlikA kA nikSepa dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva rUpa cAra prakAra kA hai| yahAM para bhAvacUlA abhipreta hai, jo kSAyopazamika hai| rati kA nikSepa bhI cAra prakAra kA hai| jo ratikarma ke udaya ke kAraNa hotI hai vaha bhAva - rati hai, vaha dharma ke prati ratikAraka aura adharma ke prati aratikAraka hai| isa prakAra dazavaikAlikaniryukti kI tIna sau ikahattara gAthAoM meM aneka laukika aura dhArmika kathAoM evaM sUktiyoM ke dvArA sUtrArtha ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| hiMguziva, gandharvikA, subhadrA, mRgAvatI, naladAma aura govindavAcaka Adi kI kathAoM kA saMkSepa meM nAmollekha huA hai| samrAT kUNika ne gaNadhara gautama se jijJAsA prastuta kI-- bhagavan ! cakravartI mara kara kahAM utpanna hote haiM ? samAdhAna diyA gayA--saMyama grahaNa na kareM to sAtaveM naraka meM / punaH jijJAsA prastuta huI--bhagavan ! maiM kahAM para utpanna hoUMgA ? gautama ne samAdhAna kiyA--chaThe naraka meM / praznottara ke rUpa meM kahIM-kahIM para tArkika zailI ke bhI dazaina hote haiM / bhASya niryuktiyoM kI vyAkhyAzailI bahuta hI saMkSipta aura gUr3ha thii| niryuktiyoM kA mukhya lakSya pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA karanA thaa| niryuktiyoM ke guru gambhIra rahasyoM ko spaSTa karane ke lie kucha vistAra se prAkRta bhASA meM jo padyAtmaka vyAkhyAeM likhI gaIM, ve bhASya nAma se vizruta haiN| bhASyoM meM aneka prAcIna anuzrutiyAM, laukika kathAeM aura paramparAgata zramaNoM ke AcAra-vicAra aura gatividhiyoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| dazavaikAlika para jo bhASya prApta hai, usameM kula 63 gAthAeM haiN| dazavaikAlikacUrNi meM bhASya kA ullekha nahIM, AcArya haribhadra ne apanI vRtti meM bhASya aura bhASyakAra kA aneka sthaloM para ullekha kiyA hai 240, bhASyakAra ke nAma kA ullekha nahIM kiyA aura na anya kisI vijJa ne hI isa sambandha meM sUcana kiyA hai| 241 jina gAthAoM ko AcArya haribhadra ne bhASyagata mAnA haiM, ve gAthAeM cUrNi meM bhI haiN| isase yaha spaSTa hai ki bhASyakAra cUrNikAra se pUrvavartI haiN| isameM hetu, vizuddhi, pratyakSa, 238. dazavaikAlika gAthA 309-322 239. dazavaikAlika gAthA 345-347 240. (ka) bhASyakRtA punarupanyastaM iti / (kha) Aha ca bhASyakAraH / -- dazavai. hAribhadrIya TIkA, pa. 64 -- dazavai. hAribhadrIya TIkA, pa. 120 - dazavai. hAribhadrIya TIkA, pR. 128 (ga) vyAsArthastu bhASyAdavaseyaH / 241. tAmeva niryuktigAthAM lezato vyAcikhyAsurAha bhASyakAraH / - etadapi nityatvAdiprasAdhakamiti niryuktigAthAyAmanupanyatamapyuktaM sUkSmadhiyA bhASyakAreNeti gAthArthaH / dazavai. hAribhadrIya TIkA, patra 132 [ 68 ]

Page #72
parokSa, mUlaguNoM va uttaraguNoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| aneka pramANa dekara jIva kI saMsiddhi kI gaI hai| dazavaikAlikabhASya dazavaikAlikaniyukti kI apekSA bahuta hI saMkSipta hai| cUrNi AgamoM para niyukti aura bhASya ke pazcAt zuddha prAkRta meM aura saMskRta mizrita prAkRta meM gadyAtmaka vyAkhyAeM likhI giiN| ve cUrNi ke rUpa meM vizruta haiN| cUrNikAra ke rUpa meM jinadAsagaNI mahattara kA nAma atyanta gaurava ke sAtha liyA jA sakatA hai| unake dvArA likhita sAta AgamoM para cUrNiyAM prApta haiN| unameM eka cUrNi dazavaikAlika para bhI hai| dazavaikAlika para dUsarI cUrNi agastyasiMha sthavira kI hai| AgamaprabhAkara puNyavijayajI mahArAja ne use saMpAdita kara prakAzita kiyA hai| unake abhimatAnusAra agastyasiMha sthavira dvArA racita cUrNi kA racanAkAla vikrama kI tIsarI zatAbdI ke Asa-pAsa hai|22 agastyasiMha koTigaNIya vajrasvAmI kI zAkhA ke eka sthavira the, unake guru kA nAma RSigupta thaa| isa prakAra dazavaikAlika para do cUrNiyAM prApta haiM--eka jinadAsagaNI mahattara kI, dUsarI agastyasiMha sthavira kii| agastyasiMha ne apanI vRtti ko cUrNi kI saMjJA pradAna kI hai "cuNNisamAsavayaNeNa dasakAliyaM parisamattaM / " ___ agastyasiMha ne apanI cUrNi meM sabhI mahattvapUrNa zabdoM kI vyAkhyA kI hai| isa vyAkhyA ke lie unhoMne vibhASA zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| bauddha sAhitya meM sUtra-mUla aura vibhASA-vyAkhyA ye do prakAra haiN| vibhASA kA mukhya lakSaNa hai--zabdoM ke jo aneka artha hote haiM, una sabhI arthoM ko batAkara, prastuta meM jo artha upayukta ho usakA nirdeza krnaa| prastuta cUrNi meM yaha paddhati apanAne ke kAraNa ise 'vibhASA' kahA gayA hai, jo sarvathA ucita hai| cUrNisAhitya kI yaha sabase mahattvapUrNa vizeSatA hai ki aneka dRSTAntoM va kathAoM ke mAdhyama se mUla viSaya ko spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai| agastyasiMha sthavira ne apanI cUrNi meM aneka granthoM ke avataraNa die haiM jo unakI bahuzrutatA ko vyakta karate haiN| mUla AgamasAhitya meM zraddhA kI pramukhatA thii| niyuktisAhitya meM anumAnavidyA yA tarkavidyA ko sthAna milaa| usakA vizadIkaraNa prastuta cUrNi meM huA hai| unake pazcAt AcArya akalaMka Adi ne isa viSaya ko Age bar3hAyA hai| agastyasiMha ke sAmane dazavaikAlika kI aneka vRttiyAM thIM, sambhava hai, ve vRttiyAM yA vyAkhyAeM maukhika rahI hoM, isalie upadeza zabda kA prayoga lekhaka ne kiyA hai| bhaddiyAyari ovaesa' aura 'dattilAyari ovaesa' kI unhoMne kaI bAra carcA kI hai| yaha satya hai ki dazavaikAlika kI vRttiyAM prAcInakAla se hI prArambha ho cukI thiiN| AcArya aparAjita jo yApanIya the, unhoMne dazavaikAlika kI vijayodayA nAmaka TIkA likhI thii| para yaha TIkA sthavira agastyasiMha ke samakSa nahIM thii| agastyasiMha ne apanI cUrNi meM aneka matabheda yA vyAkhyAntaroM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai|245 242. bRhatkalpabhASya, bhAga 6, Amukha pR. 4 243. vibhASA zabda kA artha dekheM-'zAkaTAyana-vyAkaraNa', prastAvanA pR. 69 / prakAzaka bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kaashii| 244. dazavaikAlikaTIkAyAM zrI vijayodayAyAM prapaJcitA udgamAdidoSA iti neha pratanyate // -bhagavatI ArAdhanA TIkA, vijayodayA gAthA 1195 245. dazavai. agastyasiMhacUrNi, 2-29, 3-5, 16-9, 25-5, 64-4, 78-29, 81-34, 100-25 aadi| [69]

Page #73
dhyAna kA sAmAnya lakSaNa "egagga cintA-niroho jhANaM" kI vyAkhyA meM kahA hai ki eka Alambana kI cintA karanA, yaha chadmastha kA dhyAna hai| yoga kA nirodha kevalI kA dhyAna hai, kyoMki kevalI ko cintA nahIM hotii| jJAnAcaraNa kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA hai ki prAkRtabhASAnibaddha sUtra kA saMskRta rUpAntara nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki vyaJjana meM visaMvAda karane para artha-visaMvAda hotA hai| ___'rAtribhojanaviramaNavrata' ko mUlaguNa mAnA jAya yA uttaraguNa ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA hai ki yaha uttaraguNa hI hai kintu mUlaguNa kI rakSA kA hetu hone se mUlaguNa ke sAtha kahA gayA hai| vastrapAtrAdi saMyama aura lajjA ke lie rakhe jAte haiM ataH ve parigraha nahIM haiN| mUrchA hI parigraha hai| colapaTTakAdi kA bhI ullekha hai| dharma kI vyAvahArikatA kA samarthana karate hue kahA hai--anantajJAnI bhI guru kI upAsanA avazya kare (9/1/11) / 'dehadukkhaM mahAphalaM' kI vyAkhyA meM kahA hai 'dukkhaM evaM sahijjamANaM mokkhapajjavasANaphalatteNa mhaaphlN|' bauddhadarzana ne citta ko hI niyaMtraNa meM lenA Avazyaka mAnA to usakA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA--'kAya kA bhI niyaMtraNa Avazyaka hai|' ____ dArzanika viSayoM kI carcAeM bhI yatra-tatra huI haiN| prastuta cUrNi meM tattvArthasUtra, Avazyakaniyukti, oghaniyukti, vyavahArabhASya, kalpabhASya Adi granthoM kA bhI ullekha huA hai| dazavaikAlika cUrNi (jinadAsa) cUrNi-sAhitya ke nirmAtAoM meM jinadAsagaNI mahattara kA mUrdhanya sthAna hai| jinadAsagaNI mahattara ke jIvanavRtta ke sambandha meM vizeSa sAmagrI anupalabdha hai| vijJoM kA abhimata hai ki cUrNikAra jinadAsagaNI mahattara bhASyakAra jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa ke pazcAt aura AcArya haribhadra ke pahale hue haiN| kyoMki bhASya kI aneka gAthAoM kA upayoga cUrNiyoM meM huA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne apanI vRttiyoM meM cUrNiyoM kA upayoga kiyA hai| AcArya jinadAsagaNI kA samaya vikrama saMvat 650 se 750 ke madhya honA caahie| naMdIcUrNi ke upasaMhAra meM usakA racanAsamaya zaka saMvat 598 arthAt vikrama saMvat 733 hai--isase bhI yahI siddha hotA hai| AcArya jinadAsagaNI mahattara kI dazavaikAlikaniyukti ke AdhAra para dazavaikAlika-cUrNi likhI gaI hai| yaha cUrNi saMskRtamizrita prAkRta bhASA meM racita hai, kintu saMskRta kama aura prAkRta adhika hai| prathama adhyayana meM ekaka, kAla, druma, dharma Adi padoM kA nikSepadRSTi se cintana kiyA hai| AcArya zayyambhava kA jIvanavRtta bhI diyA hai| dasa prakAra ke zramaNa dharma, anumAna ke vividha avayava Adi para prakAza DAlA hai| dvitIya adhyayana meM zramaNa ke svarUpa para cintana karate hue pUrva, kAma, pada Adi padoM para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya adhyayana meM dRDhadhRtika ke AcAra kA pratipAdana hai| usameM mahat, kSullaka, AcAra--darzanAcAra, jJAnAcAra, tapAcAra, vIryAcAra, arthakathA, kAmakathA, dharmakathA, mizrakathA, anAcIrNa Adi kA bhI vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| caturtha adhyayana meM jIva, ajIva, cAritra, yatanA, upadeza, dharmaphala Adi kA paricaya diyA hai| paJcama adhyayana meM zramaNa ke uttaraguNa--piNDasvarUpa, bhaktapAnaiSaNA, gamanavidhi, gocaravidhi, pAnakavidhi, pariSThApanavidhi, bhojanavidhi Adi para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| SaSTha adhyayana meM dharma, artha, kAma, vrataSaTka, kAyaSaTka Adi kA pratipAdana hai| isameM AcArya kA saMskRtabhASA ke vyAkaraNa para prabhutva dRSTigocara hotA hai| saptama adhyayana meM bhASA sambandhI vivecanA hai| aSTama adhyayana meM indriyAdi praNidhiyoM para vicAra kiyA hai| nauveM adhyayana meM lokopacAra [70]

Page #74
vinaya, arthavinaya, kAmavinaya, bhayavinaya, mokSavinaya kI vyAkhyA hai| dazama adhyayana meM bhikSu ke guNoM kA utkIrtana kiyA hai| cUlikAoM meM rati, arati, vihAravidhi, gRhivaiyAvRtya kA niSedha, aniketavAsa prabhRti viSayoM se sambandhita vivecanA hai| cUrNi meM taraMgavatI, oghaniryukti, piNDaniryukti Adi granthoM kA nAmanirdeza bhI kiyA gayA hai| prastuta cUrNa meM aneka kathAeM dI gaI haiM, jo bahuta hI rocaka tathA viSaya ko spaSTa karane vAlI haiN| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM hama yahAM eka-do kathAeM de rahe haiM-- pravacana kA uDDAha hone para kisa prakAra pravacana kI rakSA kI jAe ? ise samajhAne ke lie hiMguziva nAmaka vAnavyantara kI kathA hai| eka mAlI puSpoM ko lekara jA rahA thaa| usI samaya use zauca kI hAjata ho gii| usane rAste meM hI zauca kara usa azuci para puSpa DAla die| rAhagIroM ne pUchA--yahAM para puSpa kyoM DAla rakhe haiM ? uttara meM mAlI ne kahA- mujhe pretabAdhA ho gaI thii| yaha hiMguziva nAmaka vAnavyantara hai| isI prakAra yadi kabhI pramAdavaza pravacana kI haMsI kA prasaMga upasthita jAya to usakI buddhimAnI se rakSA kareM / eka lokakathA buddhi ke camatkAra ko ujAgara kara rahI hai-- eka vyakti kakar3iyoM se gAr3I bharakara nagara meM becane ke lie jA rahA thaa| use mArga meM eka dhUrta milA, usane kahA--maiM tumhArI ye gAr3I bhara kakar3iyAM khA lUM to mujhe kyA puraskAra doge ? kakar3I vAle ne kahA-- maiM tumheM itanA bar3A laDDU dUMgA jo nagaradvAra meM se nikala na ske| dhUrta ne bahuta sAre gavAha bulA lie aura usane thor3I-thor3I sabhI kakar3iyAM khAkara punaH gAr3I meM rakha dIM aura lagA laDDU mAMgane / kakar3I vAle ne kahA--zarta ke anusAra tumane kakar3iyA khAI hI kahAM haiM ? dhUrta ne kahA-- yadi aisI bAta hai to kakar3iyAM becakara dekho / kar3iyoM kI gAr3I ko dekhakara bahuta sAre vyakti kakar3iyA kharIdane ko A gye| para kakar3iyoM ko dekhakara unhoMne kahA--khAI huI kakar3iyAM becane ke lie kyoM lekara Ae ho ? anta meM dhUrta aura kakar3I vAlA donoM nyAya karAne hetu nyAyAdhIza ke pAsa phuNce| kakar3I vAlA hAra gayA aura dhUrta jIta gyaa| usane punaH laDDU maaNgaa| kakar3I vAle ne use laDDU ke badale meM bahuta sArA puraskAra denA cAhA para vaha laDDU lene ke lie hI ar3A rhaa| nagara ke dvAra se bar3A laDDU banAnA koI haMsI-khela nahIM thA / kakar3I vAle ko parezAna dekhakara eka dUsare dhUrta ne use ekAnta meM le jAkara upAya batAyA ki eka nanhA sA laDDU banAkara use nagara dvAra para rakha denA aura kahanA -- 'laDDU ! daravAje se bAhara nikala aao|' para laDDU nikalegA nahIM, phira tuma vaha laDDU use yaha kahakara de denA ki yaha laDDU dvAra meM se nahIM nikala rahA hai| isa prakAra aneka kathAeM prastuta cUrNi meM viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie dI gaI haiN| TIkAeM cUrNi sAhitya ke pazcAt saMskRtabhASA meM TIkAoM kA nirmANa huA / TIkAyuga jaina sAhitya ke itihAsa meM svarNima yuga ke rUpa meM vizruta hai| niryuktisAhitya meM AgamoM ke zabdoM kI vyAkhyA aura vyutpatti hai| bhASyasAhitya meM AgamoM ke gambhIra bhAvoM kA vivecana hai| cUrNisAhitya meM nigUr3ha bhAvoM kI lokakathAoM tathA aitihAsika vRttoM ke AdhAra se samajhAne kA prayAsa hai to TIkAsAhitya meM AgamoM kA dArzanika dRSTi se vizleSaNa hai| TIkAkAroM ne prAcIna niryukti, bhASya aura cUrNi sAhitya kA apanI TIkAoM meM prayoga kiyA hI hai aura sAtha hI naye hetuoM kA bhI upayoga [ 71]

Page #75
kiyA hai| TIkAeM saMkSipta aura vistRta donoM prakAra kI haiN| TIkAoM ke vividha nAmoM kA prayoga bhI AcAryoM ne kiyA hai| jaise TIkA, vRtti, vivRtti, vivaraNa, vivecana, vyAkhyA, vArtika, dIpikA, avacUri, avacUrNi, paMjikA, TippaNaka, paryAya, stavaka, pIThikA, akssraarddh| ina TIkAoM meM kevala Agamika tattvoM para hI vivecana nahIM huA apitu usa yuga kI sAmAjika, sAMskRtika aura bhogolika paristhitiyoM kA bhI inase samyak parijJAna ho jAtA hai| saMskRta TIkAkAroM meM AcArya haribhadra kA nAma sarvaprathama hai| ve saMskRta bhASA ke prakANDa paNDita the| unakA sattA-samaya vikrama saMvat 757 se 828 hai| prabhAvakacarita ke anusAra unake dIkSAguru AcArya jinabhaTa the kintu svayaM AcArya haribhadra ne unakA gacchapati guru ke rUpa meM ullekha kiyA hai aura jinadatta ko dIkSAguru mAnA hai| yAkinI mahattarA unakI dharmamAtA thIM, unakA kula vidyAdhara thaa| unhoMne aneka AgamoM para TIkAeM likhI haiM, vartamAna meM ye AgamaTIkAeM prakAzita ho cukI haiM nandIvRtti, anuyogadvAravRtti, prajJApanApradezavyAkhyA, AvazyakavRtti aura dshvaikaalikvRtti| ___dazavaikAlikavRtti ke nirmANa kA mUla AdhAra dazavaikAlikaniyukti hai| ziSyabodhinIvRtti yA bRhavRtti ye do nAma isa vRtti ke upalabdha haiN| vRtti ke prArambha meM dazavaikAlika kA nirmANa kaise huA? isa prazna ke samAdhAna meM AcArya zayyambhava kA jIvanavRtta diyA hai| tapa ke varNana meM Arta, raudra, dharma aura zukla dhyAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| aneka prakAra ke zrotA hote haiM, unakI dRSTi se pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa vibhinna avayavoM kI upayogitA, unake doSoM kI zuddhi kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| dvitIya adhyayana kI vRtti meM zramaNa, pUrva, kAma, pada Adi zabdoM para cintana karate hue tIna yoga, tIna karaNa, cAra saMjJA, pAMca indriyAM, pAMca sthAvara, dasa zramaNadharma, aThAraha zIlAMgasahasra kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya adhyayana kI vRtti meM mahat, kSullaka padoM kI vyAkhyA hai| pAMca AcAra, cAra kathAoM kA udAharaNa sahita vivecana hai| ___caturtha adhyayana kI vRtti meM jIva ke svarUpa kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| pAMca mahAvrata, chaThA rAtribhojanaviramaNavrata, zramaNadharma kI durlabhatA kA citraNa hai| paJcama adhyayana kI vRtti meM AhAraviSayaka vivecana hai| chaThe adhyayana kI vRtti meM vrataSaTka, kAyaSaTka, akalpa, gRhibhAjana, paryaGka, niSadyA, snAna aura zobhA-varjana, ina pAnoM kA nirUpaNa hai, jinake parijJAna se hI zramaNa apane AcAra kA nirdoSa pAlana kara sakatA hai| sAtaveM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA meM bhASAzuddhi para cintana kiyA hai| AThaveM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA meM AcAra meM praNidhi kI prakriyA aura usake phala para prakAza DAlA hai| nauveM adhyayana meM vinaya ke vividha prakAra aura usase hone vAle phala kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| dasaveM adhyayana kI vRtti meM subhikSu kA svarUpa batAyA hai| cUlikAoM meM bhI dharma ke ratijanaka, aratijanaka kAraNoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| prastuta vRtti meM aneka prAkRtakathAnaka va prAkRta saMskRta bhASA ke uddharaNa bhI Aye haiN| dArzanika cintana bhI yatra-tatra mukharita huA hai| AcArya haribhadra saMvigna-pAkSika the| vaha kAla caityavAsa ke utkarSa kA kAla thaa| caityavAsI aura saMvigna-pakSa meM paraspara saMgharSa kI sthiti thii| caityavAsiyoM ke pAsa pustakoM kA saMgraha thaa| saMvignapakSa ke pAsa prAyaH pustakoM kA abhAva thaa| caityavAsI unako pustakeM nahIM dete the| ve to saMvigna-pakSa ko miTAne para 246. sitAmbarAcAryajinabhaTanigadAnusAriNo vidyAdharakulatilakAcAryajinadattaziSyasya dharmato yAkinImahattarAsUnoH alpamateH AcAryaharibhadrasya / -Avazyakaniyukti TIkA kA anta [72]

Page #76
tule hue the, yahI kAraNa hai ki AcArya haribhadra ko apanI vRtti likhate samaya agastyasiMha cUrNi Adi upalabdha na huI ho| yadi upalabdha huI hotI to ve usakA avazya hI saMketa karate / - AcArya haribhadra ke pazcAt aparAjitasUri ne dazavaikAlika para eka vRtti likhI, jo vRtti 'vijayodayA' nAma se prasiddha hai| aparAjitasUri yApanIya saMgha ke the| inakA samaya vikrama kI AThavIM zatAbdI hai| unhoMne apane dvArA racita ArAdhanA kI TIkA meM isa bAta kA ullekha kiyA hai| yaha TIkA upalabdha nahIM hai| AcArya haribhadra kI TIkA kA anusaraNa karake tilakAcArya ne bhI eka TIkA likhI hai| inakA samaya 13vIM - 14vIM zatAbdI hai / mANikyazekhara ne dazavaikAlika para niyuktidIpikA likhI hai| mANikyazekhara kA samaya pandrahavIM zatAbdI hai / samayasundara ne dazavaikAlika para dIpikA likhI hai| inakA samaya vikrama saMvat 1611 se 1681 taka hai| vinayahaMsa ne dazavaikAlika para vRtti likhI hai, inakA samaya vikrama saMvat 1573 hai / rAmacandrasUri ne dazavaikAlika para vArtika likhA hai, inakA samaya vikrama saM. 1678 hai / isI prakAra zAntidevasUri, somavimalasUri, rAjacandra, pArasacandra, jJAnasAgara prabhRti manISiyoM ne bhI dazavaikAlika para TIkAeM likhI haiN| pAyacandrasUri aura dharmasiMha muni, jinakA samaya vikrama kI 18 vIM zatAbdI hai, ne gujarAtI - rAjasthAnI mizrita bhASA meM TabbA likhA / Tabbe meM TIkAoM kI taraha nayA cintana aura spaSTIkaraNa nahIM hai| isa prakAra samaya-samaya para dazavaikAlika para AcAryoM ne virAT vyAkhyA sAhitya likhA hai / para yaha satya hai ki agastyasiMha sthavira viracita cUrNi, jinadAsagaNI mahattara viracita cUrNi aura AcArya haribhadrasUri viracita vRtti ina tInoM kA vyAkhyAsAhitya meM viziSTa sthAna hai| paravartI vijJoM ne apanI vRttiyoM meM inake maulika cintana kA upayoga kiyA hai| Tabbe ke pazcAt anuvAda yuga kA prArambha huaa|' AcArya amolakaRSijI ne dazavaikAlika kA hindI anuvAda likhaa| usake bAda aneka vijJoM ke hindI anuvAda prakAza meM aae| isI taraha gujarAtI aura aMgrejI bhASA meM bhI anuvAda hue tathA AcArya AtmArAma jI mahArAja ne dazavaikAlika para hindI meM vistRta TIkA likhii| yaha TIkA mUla ke artha ko spaSTa karane meM sakSama hai| anusaMdhAna - yuga meM AcArya tulasI ke netRtva meM muni zrI nathamala jI ne " dasaveAliyaM " grantha taiyAra kiyA, jisameM mUla pATha ke sAtha viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie zodhapradhAna TippaNa die gae haiN| isa prakAra atIta se vartamAna taka dazavaikAlika para vyAkhyAeM aura vivecana likhA gayA hai, jo isa Agama kI lokapriyatA kA jvalanta udAharaNa hai| prAcIna yuga meM mudraNa kA abhAva thA isalie tAr3apatra yA kAgaja para AgamoM kA lekhana hotA rhaa| mudraNa yuga prArambha hone para AgamoM kA mudraNa prArambha huaa| sarvaprathama san 1900 meM haribhadra aura samayasundara kI vRtti ke sAtha dazavaikAlika kA prakAzana bhImasI mANeka bambaI ne kiyaa| usake pazcAt san 1905 meM dazavaikAlika dIpikA kA prakAzana hIrAlAla haMsarAja (jAmanagara) ne kiyaa| san 1915 meM samayasundara vihita vRtti sahita dazavaikAlika kA prakAzana hIrAlAla haMsarAja (jAmanagara) ne krvaayaa| san 1911 meM samayasundara vihita vRtti sahita dazavaikAlika kA prakAzana jinayazaH sUri granthamAlA khambhAta se huaa| san 1918 meM bhadrabAhukRta niyukti tathA hAribhadrIyA vRtti ke sAtha dazavaikAlika kA prakAzana devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra bambaI ne kiyA / niryukti tathA hAribhadrIyAvRtti ke sAtha vikrama saMvat 1999 meM manasukhalAla hIrAlAla bambaI ne dazavaikAlika kA eka saMskaraNa prakAzita kiyaa| dazavaikAlika kA bhadrabAhu niryukti sahita prakAzana AMgla bhASA meM E Leumann dvArA ZDMG se prakAzita karavAyA gayA (Vol. 46, PP 581-663) / san 1933 meM jinadAsakRta cUrNi kA prakAzana RSabhadevajI kesarImalajI jaina zvetAmbara saMsthA ratalAma se huaa| san 1940 meM saMskRta TIkA ke sAtha saMpAdaka AcArya hastImalajI mahArAja ne jo [73]

Page #77
dazavaikAlika kA saMskaraNa taiyAra kiyA vaha motIlAla bAlacanda mUthA satArA ke dvArA prakAzita huA / san 1954 meM sumati sAdhu viracita vRtti sahita dazavaikAlika kA prakAzana devacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra sUrata se huA / niryukti, agastyasiMha cUrNi kA sarvaprathama prakAzana san 1973 meM puNyavijaya jI ma. dvArA saMpAdita hokara prAkRta grantha pariSad vArANasI dvArA kiyA gyaa| vikrama saMvat 1989 meM AcArya AtmArAmajI kRta hindI TIkA sahita dazavaikAlika kA saMskaraNa jvAlAprasAda mANakacanda jauharI mahendragar3ha (paTiyAlA) ne prakAzita kiyaa| usI kA dvitIya saMskaraNa vikrama saMvat 2003 meM jainazAstramAlA kAryAlaya lAhaura se huaa| san 1957 aura 1960 meM AcArya ghAsIlAla jI ma. viracita saMskRtavyAkhyA aura usakA hindI aura gujarAtI anuvAda jainazAstroddhAra samiti rAjakoTa se huaa| vIra saMvat 2446 meM AcArya amolaka RSi jI ne hindI anuvAda sahita dazavaikAlika kA eka saMskaraNa prakAzita kiyA / vi.saM. 2000 meM muni amaracaMdra paMjAbI saMpAdita dazavaikAlika kA saMskaraNa vilAyatIrAma agravAla mAcchIvAr3A dvArA prakAzita huA aura saMvat 2002 meM ghevaracaMda jI bAMThiyA dvArA sampAdita saMskaraNa seThiyA jaina pAramArthika saMsthA bIkAnera dvArA aura bAMThiyA dvArA hI saMpAdita dazavaikAlika kA eka saMskaraNa saMvat 2020 meM sAdhumArgI jaina saMskRti rakSaka saMgha sailAnA se prakAzita huA / san 1936 meM hindI anuvAda sahita muni saubhAgyacandra santabAla ne saMpAdita kiyA, vaha saMskaraNa zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI jaina kAnphreMsa bambaI ne prakAzita karavAyA / mUla TippaNa sahita dazavaikAlika kA eka abhinava saMskaraNa muni nathamala jI dvArA saMpAdita vi. saMvat 2020 meM jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI sabhA porcugIja carca sTrITa, kalakattA se aura usI kA dvitIya saMskaraNa san 1974 meM jaina vizva bhAratI lADanUM se prakAzita huA / san 1939 meM dazavaikAlika kA gujarAtI chAyAnuvAda gopAladAsa jIvAbhAI paTela ne taiyAra kiyA, vaha jaina sAhitya prakAzana samiti ahamadAbAda se prakAzita huA / isI taraha dazavaikAlika kA aMgrejI anuvAda jo W. Schunring dvArA kiyA gayA, ahamadAbAda se prakAzita huA hai| san 1937 meM pI.ela. vaidya pUnA ne bhI dazavaikAlika kA AMgla anuvAda kara use prakAzita kiyA hai| dazavaikAlika kA mUla pATha san 1912, san 1924 meM jIvarAja ghelAbhAI dozI ahamadAbAda tathA san 1930 meM ummedacaMda rAyacaMda ahamadAbAda, san 1938 meM hIrAlAla haMsarAja jAmanagara, vi.saM. 2010 meM zAntilAla vanamAlI seTha byAvara, san 1974 meM zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya udayapura tathA anya aneka sthaloM se dazavaikAlika ke mUla saMskaraNa chape haiN| zrI puNyavijayajI dvArA saMpAdita aura zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya bambaI se san 1977 meM prakAzita saMskaraNa sabhI mUla saMskaraNoM se adhika mahattvapUrNa hai| isa saMskaraNa meM prAcInatama pratiyoM ke AdhAra se aneka zodhapradhAna pAThAntara die gae haiM, jo zodhArthiyoM ke lie bahuta hI upayogI haiN| pATha zuddha hai| sthAnakavAsI samAja eka prabuddha aura krAntikArI samAja hai| usane samaya-samaya para vividha sthAnoM se AgamoM kA prakAzana kiyA tathApi Adhunika dRSTi se AgamoM ke sarvajanopayogI saMskaraNa kA abhAva khaTaka rahA thA / usa abhAva kI pUrti kA saMkalpa mere zraddheya sadguruvarya rAjasthAnakesarI adhyAtmayogI pUjya upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramuni jI ma. ke sneha-sAthI va sahapAThI zramaNa saMgha ke yuvAcArya zrI mizrImala jI madhukara muni jI ne kiyA / yuvAcArya zrI ne isa mahAkArya ko zIghra sampanna karane hetu sampAdakamaNDala kA gaThana kiyA aura sAtha hI vividha manISiyoM ko sampAdana, vivecana karane ke lie utprerita kiyA / pariNAmasvarUpa san 1983 taka aneka Agama zAnadAra DhaMga se prakAzita hue| atyanta drutagati se AgamoM ke prakAzana kArya ko dekhakara manISIgaNa AzcaryAnvita ho ge| para kise [74]

Page #78
patA thA ki yuvAcArya zrI kA svapna unake jIvanakAla meM sAkAra nahIM ho paayegaa| navambara 1983 ko nAsika meM hRdayagati ruka jAne se yakAyaka unakA svargavAsa ho gyaa| unakI prabala preraNA thI ki dazavakAlika ke abhinava saMskaraNa kA saMpAdana merI jyeSTha bhaginI paramaviduSI mahAsatIjI zrI puSpavatIjI kreN| bahina jI mahArAja ko bhI sampAdana kArya meM pUjanIyA mAtezvarI mahArAja ke svargavAsa se vyavadhAna upasthita huA jisake kAraNa na cAhate hue bhI isa kArya meM kAphI vilamba ho gyaa| yuvAcArya zrI isa Agama ke sampAdanakArya ko nahIM dekha ske| dazavaikAlika kA mUla pATha prAcIna pratiyoM ke AdhAra se vizuddha rUpa se dene kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| mUla pATha ke sAtha hindI meM bhAvAnuvAda bhI diyA gayA hai| AgamoM ke gambhIra rahasyoM ko spaSTa karane ke lie saMkSepa meM vivecana bhI likhA hai| vivecana meM niyukti, cUrNi, TIkA aura anyAnya AgamoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| yaha vivecana sAragarbhita, sarala aura sarasa huA hai| kaI ajJAta tathyoM ko isa vivecana meM udghATita kiyA gayA hai| anuvAda aura vivecana kI bhASA sarala, subodha aura sarasa hai| zailI cittAkarSaka aura mohaka hai| bahina jI mahArAja kI vilakSaNa pratibhA kA yatra-tatra saMdarzana hotA hai| yadyapi unhoMne Agama kA sampAdanakArya sarvaprathama kiyA hai tathApi ve isa kArya meM pUrNa saphala rahI haiN| yaha vivecana hara dRSTi se maulika hai| mujhe AzA hI nahIM apitu dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki isa saMskaraNa kA sarvatra samAdara hogA, kyoMki isakI sampAdana zailI Adhunikatama hai aura guru gambhIra rahasyoM ko spaSTa karane vAlI hai| grantha meM aneka pariziSTa bhI die gae haiM, viziSTa zabdoM kA artha bhI diyA gayA hai, jisase yaha saMskaraNa zodhArthiyoM ke lie bhI parama upayogI siddha hogaa| maiM dazavaikAlika para bahuta hI vistAra se likhanA cAhatA thA para samayAbhAva va granthAbhAva ke kAraNa cAhate hue bhI nahIM likha sakA, para saMkSepa meM dazavaikAlika ke sambandha meM likha cukA hUM aura itanA likhanA Avazyaka bhI thaa| jaina-bhavana -devendramuni zAstrI lohAmaNDI, AgarA-2 (uttarapradeza) akSaya tRtIyA di.4-5-84 [75]

Page #79
dazavaikAlikasUtra : paricaya viSayAnukrama prathama adhyayana : drumapuSpikA prAthamika maMgalAcaraNa zramaNadharma - bhikSAcarI aura madhukara - vRtti zramaNadharmapAlaka bhikSAjIvI sAdhuoM ke guNa dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNyapUrvaka prAthamika kAmanivAraNa ke abhAva meM zrAmaNyapAlana asaMbhava atyAgI aura tyAgI kA lakSaNa kAma-bhoga nivAraNa ke upAya kAma - parAjita rathanemi ko saMyama meM sthiratA kA rAjImatI kA upadeza rAjImatI ke subhASita kA pariNAma samasta sAdhakoM ke lie preraNA tRtIya adhyayana : kSullakAcAra - kathA prAthamika nirgrantha maharSiyoM ke lie anAcIrNa anAcINoM ke nAma nirgranthoM ke lie pUrvokta anAcIrNa anAcaraNIya nirgranthoM kA viziSTa AcAra zuddha zramaNAcAra- pAlana kA phala caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA prAthamika SaDjIvanikAya : nAma, svarUpa aura prakAra SaDjIvanikAya para azraddhA - zraddhA ke pariNAma daNDasamArambha ke tyAga kA upadeza aura ziSya dvArA svIkAra ziSya dvArA sarAtribhojanaviramaNa paMca mahAvratoM kA svIkAra ahiMsA mahAvrata ke saMdarbha meM : SaTkAya- virAdhanA se virati ayatanA meM pApakarma kA bandha aura yatanA se abandha jIvAdi tattvoM ke jJAna kA mahattva Atmazuddhi dvArA vikAsa kA Arohakrama sugati kI durlabhatA aura sulabhatA [ 76 ] 3 6 8 16 22 24 26 31 34 38 42 43 45 50 52 65 66 69 71 74 87 90 94 107 118 124 129 134

Page #80
SaDjIvanikAya - virAdhanA na karane kA upadeza paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA prAthamika gocarI (bhikSAcaryA) ke lie gamanavidhi brahmacarya vrata rakSArtha : vezyAlayAdi ke nikaTa se gamana-niSedha bhikSAcaryA ke samaya zarIrAdi ceSTA-viveka gRha-praveza- vidhi - niSedha AhAra - grahaNa - vidhi-niSedha anisRSTa- AhAra-grahaNaniSedha aura niHsRSTa grahaNavidhAna garbhavatI evaM stanapAyinI nArI se bhojana lene kA niSedha-vidhAna zaMkita aura udbhinna doSayukta AhAra grahaNaniSedha dAnArtha- prAkRta Adi AhAra grahaNa kA niSedha auddezikAdi doSayukta AhAra - grahaNaniSedha udgama doSa nivAraNa kA upAya vanaspati - jala- agni para nikSipta AhAra grahaNaniSedha asthira zilAdi-saMkramaNa karake gamana-niSedha aura kAraNa 'mAlApahRta' doSayukta AhAra agrA Amaka vanaspati grahaNa- niSedha sacittaraja se lipta vastu bhI agrAhya bahu - ujjhitadharmA phala Adi ke grahaNa kA niSedha pAna-grahaNa- niSedha-vidhAna bhojana karane kI ApavAdika vidhi sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke AhAra karane kI sAmAnya vidhi mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI kI durlabhatA aura donoM kI sugati pAtra meM gRhIta samagra bhojana sevana kA nirdeza paryApta AhAra na milane para punaH AhAra - gaveSaNA - vidhi yathAkalpacaryA karane kA vidhAna bhikSArtha gamanAdi meM yatanA-nirdeza citta, anirvRtta, Amaka evaM azastra - pariNata ke grahaNa kA niSedha sAmudAnika bhikSA kA vidhAna dInatA, stuti evaM kopa Adi kA niSedha svAdalolupa aura mAyAvI sAdhu kI duvRtti kA citraNa aura duSpariNAma madyapAna : stainyavRddhi Adi tajjanita doSa evaM duSpariNAma samAcArI ke samyak pAlana kI preraNA : upasaMhAra [77] 137 138 142 147 149 152 159 166 167 169 170 172 173 173 178 178 179 180 181 182 185 187 192 194 194 195 197 199 204 205 207 209 214

Page #81
224 225 226 229 231 236 SaSTha adhyayana : dharmArthakAmA'dhyayana (mahAcAra-kathA) prAthamika rAjA Adi dvArA nirgranthoM ke viSaya meM jijJAsA AcArya dvArA nirgranthAcAra kI duzcaratA aura aThAraha sthAnoM kA nirUpaNa prathama AcArasthAna : ahiMsA dvitIya AcArasthAna : satya (maSAvAdaviramaNa) tRtIya AcArasthAna : adattAdAna-niSedha (acaurya) caturtha AcArasthAna : brahmacarya (abrahmacarya-sevana-niSedha) paMcama AcArasthAna : aparigraha (sarvaparigraha-viramaNa) chaThA AcArasthAna :rAtribhojana-viramaNavrata sAtaveM se bArahaveM taka AcArasthAna : Sar3ajIva-nikAya-saMyama terahavAM AcArasthAna : prathama uttaraguNa akalpya-varNana caudahavAM AcArasthAna : gRhastha ke bhojana meM paribhoganiSedha pandrahavAM AcArasthAna : paryaMka Adi para sone-baiThane kA niSedha solahavAM AcArasthAna : gRhaniSadyA-varjana sattarahavAM AcArasthAna : snAna-varjana aThArahavAM AcArasthAna : vibhUSAtyAga AcAraniSThA nirmalatA evaM nirmohatA Adi kA suphala saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi prAthamika cAra prakAra kI bhASAyeM aura vaktavya-avaktavya-nirdeza kAlAdiviSayaka nizcayakArI bhASA-nirdeza satya kintu pIDAkArI kaThora bhASA kA nirdeza bhASA sambandhI anya vidhi-niSedha paMcendriya prANiyoM ke viSaya meM bolane kA niSedha-vidhAna vRkSoM evaM vanaspatiyoM ke viSaya meM avAcya evaM vAcya kA nirdeza saMkhaDi evaM nadI ke viSaya meM niSiddha tathA vihita vacana parakRta sAvadha vyApAra ke sambandha meM sAvadhavacana niSedha asAdhu aura sAdhu kahane kA niSedha jaya-parAjaya prakRtiprakopAdi evaM mithyAvAda ke prarUpaNa kA niSedha bhASAzuddhi kA abhyAsa anivArya bhASAzuddhi kI phalazruti aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi prAthamika 237 238 240 241 243 245 247 249 252 254 255 257 259. 263 264 268 269 271 [78]

Page #82
276 276 280 281 283 285 287 288 288 291 292 294 296 299 300 AcAra-praNidhi kI prApti ke pazcAt karttavya-nirdeza kI pratijJA vibhinna pahaluoM se vividha jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha aSTavidha sUkSma jIvoM kI yatanA kA nirdeza pratilekhana pariSThApana evaM sarvakriyAoM meM yatanA kA nirdeza duSTa, zruta aura anubhUta ke kathana meM viveka-nirdeza rasanendriya aura karNendriya ke viSayoM meM samatvasAdhanA kA nirdeza kSudhA, tRSA Adi parISahoM ko samabhAva se sahane kA upadeza rAtribhojana kA sarvathA niSedha krodha-lobha-mAna-mada-mAyA-pramAdAdikA niSedha vIryAcAra kI ArAdhanA ke vividha pahalU kaSAya se hAni aura inake tyAga kI preraNA ratnAdhikoM ke prati vinaya aura tapa-saMyama meM parAkrama kI preraNA pramAdarahita hokara jJAnAcAra meM saMlagna rahane kI preraNA guru kI paryupAsanA karane kI vidhi sva-para-ahitakara bhASA-niSedha brahmacarya gapti ke vividha aMgoM ke pAlana kA nirdeza pravrajyAkAlika zraddhA anta taka surakSita rakhe AcArapraNidhi kA phala navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi prAthamika (ka) prathama uddezaka avinIta sAdhaka dvArA kI gaI guru-AzAtanA ke duSpariNAma guru (AcArya) ke prati vividha rUpoM meM vinaya kA prayoga guru (AcArya) kI mahimA guru kI ArAdhanA kA nirdeza aura phala (kha) dvitIya uddezaka vRkSa kI upamA se vinaya ke mAhAtmya aura phala kA nirUpaNa avinIta aura suvinIta ke dopa-guNa tathA kuphala-suphala kA nirUpaNa laukika vinaya kI taraha lokottara vinaya kI anivAryatA guruvinaya karane kI vidhi avinIta aura vinIta ko sampatti, mukti Adi kI aprApti evaM prApti kA nirUpaNa (ga) tRtIya uddezaka vinIta sAdhaka kI pUjyatA vinIta sAdhaka ko kramazaH mukti kI upalabdhatA 303 307 307 313 317 319 320 322 323 325 327 329 332 338 [79]

Page #83
340 341 342 343 344 346 348 350 352 356 359 365 (gha) caturtha uddezaka vinayasamAdhi aura usake cAra sthAna vinayasamAdhi ke cAra prakAra zrutasamAdhi ke prakAra tapa:samAdhi ke cAra prakAra AcArasamAdhi ke cAra prakAra caturvidha-samAdhi-phala-nirUpaNa dazavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu prAthamika sadbhikSu : SaTkAyarakSaka evaM paMcamahAvratI Adi sadguNa sampanna sadbhikSu : zramaNacaryA meM sadA jAgarUka sabhikSu : AkrozAdi parISaha-bhaya-kaSTasahiSNu sabhikSu : saMyama, amUrchA, agRddhi Adi guNoM se samRddha prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA prAthamika saMyama meM zithila sAdhaka ke lie aThAraha AlocanIya sthAna utpravrajita ke pazcAttApa ke vividha vikalpa saMyamabhraSTa gRhavAsijanoM kI durdazA : vibhinna dRSTiyoM se zramaNajIvana meM dRr3hatA ke lie preraNAsUtra dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA prAthamika cUlikA-prAraMbhapratijJA, racayitA aura zravaNalAbha sAmAnyajanoM se pRthak caryA ke rUpa meM viviktacaryAnirdeza bhikSA, vihAra aura nivAsa Adi ke rUpa meM ekAnta aura pavitra viviktacaryA ekAnta AtmavicAraNA ke rUpa meM viviktacaryA prathama pariziSTa dazavaikAlikasUtra kA sUtrAnukrama dvitIya pariziSTa kathA, dRSTAnta, udAharaNa tRtIya pariziSTa prayukta grantha-sUcI 367 371 374 377 381 383 383 385 390 394 403 413 . [80]

Page #84
sirisejjaMbhavatheraviraiyaM dasaveyAliyasuttaM zrIzayyaMbhavAcArya sthavira - viracita dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #85

Page #86
m dasaveyAliyasuttaM : dazavaikAlikasUtra paricaya varttamAna meM zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra, AgamasAhitya, aMga, upAMga, mUla aura cheda ina cAra vibhAgoM meM vibhakta hai| mUla-vibhAga meM dazavaikAlikasUtra kA dvitIya sthAna mAnA jAtA hai| nandI sUtra ke varNanAnusAra samasta AgamoM ke do vibhAga haiM - ( 1 ) aMga-praviSTa aura (2) aMga - bAhya / aMgabAhya ke bhI do prakAra haiM- 1. kAlika aura 2. utkAlika / dazavaikAlikasUtra kI gaNanA aMgabAhya ke antargata utkAlika sUtroM meM hai / ' niyuktikAra ke anusAra yaha zAstra daza vikAloM (sandhyA - kAloM) meM daza adhyayanoM ke rUpa meM kahA gayA, isa kAraNa isakA nAma bhI 'dazavaikAlika' rakhA gyaa| 'dazavaikAlika' mUlasUtra kyoM mAnA gayA ? isa sambandha meM vidvAnoM meM matabheda hai| jarmana vidvAn zArpeTiyara kA mata hai-- ina (uttarAdhyayana Adi cAra sUtroM) meM 'Mahavir's own words' (bhagavAn mahAvIra ke svayaM ke vacana) haiM, isalie inheM mUla saMjJA milii| DaoN. zubriMga (Dr. Walthere Schubring) kA kahanA hai-- 'sAdhu - jIvana ke mUla meM jina yama-niyamAdi ke AcaraNa kI AvazyakatA hai, usa (mUlAcAra) ke lie upadiSTa hone se, ye mUlasUtra kahalAe hoNge|' pro. gerIno (Prof. Guerinot) kI mAnyatA hai ki 'ye maulika (Original) grantha haiM, ina para aneka TIkAe~, cUrNiyA, dIpikA, niryukti Adi likhI gaI haiM, isa dRSTi se (TIkAoM Adi kI apekSA se) ina AgamoM ko 'mUlasUtra' kahane kI prathA pracalita huI hogii|' hamArI dRSTi se ina cAroM zAstroM kI mUlasaMjJA ke pIche yaha vicAra hai ki cAroM sUtroM meM nA ke mUla mokSa ke cAra aMgoM-- samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyak cAritra aura samyaktapa kA maulika evaM saMkSipta sArabhUta varNana hone se inakA nAma 'mUlasUtra' par3A ho, aisA pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki nandIsUtra meM samyagjJAna kA, 'anuyogadvAra' meM samyagdarzana kA, dazavaikAlika meM samyakcAritra kA aura uttarAdhyayana meM ina tInoM ke sahita samyaktapa kA mukhya rUpa se varNana hai| kalikAlasarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya ne pariziSTa parva meM dazavaikAlikasUtra ko jainadharma kA tattvabodha samajhAne vAlA pavitra 1. nandIsUtra 2. 'veyAliyAe ThaviyA, tamhA dasakAliyaM nAma / ' dazavai. niryukti 3. dazavaikAlika (muni saMtabAlajI) kI prastAvanA, pR. 17-18

Page #87
grantha batAyA hai| jo bhI ho, ina cAroM mUlasUtroM meM jainadarzana ke maulika siddhAntoM aura jaina jIvana kA rahasya saMkSepa meM samajhAyA gayA hai, kintu isakI mUla saMjJA AcArya hemacandra (12vIM zatAbdI) ke bAda meM pracalita huI hai| racayitA- niyuktikAra ke matAnusAra- dazavaikAlikasUtra kI racanA zayyaMbhava nAma ke AcArya ne kI hai| isa sambandha meM pracalita anuzruti yaha hai ki rAjagRhanivAsI diggaja vidvAn yajJaparAyaNa brAhmaNa zrIzayyaMbhava zrIjambUsvAmI ke paTTadhara zrIprabhavasvAmI ke upadeza se virakta hokara muni banagae aura prabhavasvAmI ke uttarAdhikArI paTTadhara AcArya hue| jisa samaya zayyaMbhava muni bane the, usa samaya unakI dharmapatnI garbhavatI thii| unake dIkSita hone ke bAda putra kA janma huA, jisakA nAma 'manaka' rakhA gyaa| sambhavataH 10-11 varSa kI umra meM 'manaka' apanI mAtA se pUcha kara campAnagarI meM apane pitA zayyaMbhavAcArya se milaa| unake satsaMga se virakta hokara vaha bhI dIkSita ho gyaa| AcArya zayyaMbhava ne jJAnabala se dekhA ki manaka (ziSya) kI Ayu kevala chaha mahIne zeSa rahI hai| ataH manaka zramaNa ko zIghra cAritrArAdhanA karAne hetu zayyaMbhavAcArya ne pUrvazruta meM se uddhRta karake dazavaikAlikasUtra kI racanA kii| isa zAstra ke adhyayana se manaka zramaNa ne chaha mahIne meM apanA kArya siddha kara liyaa| prAmANikatA- dazavaikAlikasUtra ke racayitA zrIzayyaMbhavAcArya, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pazcAt prabhavasvAmI se lekara sthUlabhadra taka hue 6 zrutakevaliyoM meM se dvitIya zrutakevalI aura caturdazapUrvadhArI the, isIlie nandIsUtra meM ise aMgabAhya evaM samyak zruta meM parigaNita kiyA hai| isake atirikta isake chaThe adhyayana kI AThavIM gAthA meM 'mahAvIreNa desiaM' tathA ikkIsavIM gAthA meM 'nAyaputteNa tAiNA' Adi jo pada upalabdha hote haiM, unase bhI isa sUtra ke vIravacanAnusAra hone se isakI prAmANikatA siddha hotI hai| mahAnizItha-sUtra meM aMkita bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA gautama svAmIjI ko diye gae vaktavya se bhI isa sUtra kI prAmANikatA pUrNatayA spaSTa hotI hai| 4. ...In Hemacandra's Parisistaparvan 5.81 FF. in accordance with earlier models should ascribe the orgin of the Dasaveyaliya Sutta to an intention to condense the essence of the sacred Lore into an anthology. -dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), prastAvanA dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI)-prastAvanA 11 "nijUDhaM kira sejaMbhavena dasakAliyaM teNaM / ' -bhadrabAhuniyukti gA. 12 dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI), prastAvanA, pR. 4 (ka) mahAnizItha, a. 5 duSamAraka prkrnn| (kha) atha prabhavaH prabhuH / zayyaMbhavo yazobhadraH smbhuutvijysttH| bhadrabAhuH sthUlabhadraH zrutakevalino hi -abhidhAnacintAmaNi, devAdhidevakANDa

Page #88
daza adhyayanoM meM pratipAdya viSaya- prastuta dazavakAlika meM 10 adhyayana haiN| isake anta meM do cUlikAe~ haiN| daza adhyayanoM meM (1) prathama adhyayana meM dharma kI prazaMsA, phala aura bhramara ke sAtha bhikSAjIvI sAdhu kI sundara tulanA kI gaI hai| (2) dvitIya adhyayana meM kAmavijaya ke sandarbha meM rAjImatI aura rathanemi kA saMvAda lekara zramaNajIvana meM dhIratA aura sthiratA kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| (3) tRtIya adhyayana meM sAdhujIvana kI AcArasaMhitA batAI gaI hai| (4) caturtha adhyayana meM SaTjIvanikAya kI rakSA, paMcamahAvratapratijJAvidhi tathA samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya se AtmA ke pUrNa vikAsakrama kA varNana hai| (5) paMcama adhyayana meM zuddha bhikSAcaryA ke vidhividhAnoM kA nirUpaNa hai| (6) chaThe adhyayana meM aThAraha sthAnoM kA nirUpaNa sAdhvAcAra ke sandarbha meM kiyA gayA hai| (7) sAtaveM adhyayana meM bhASA-viveka kA pratipAdana hai| (8) AThaveM adhyayana meM vividha pahaluoM se sAdhvAcAra kA pratipAdana hai| (9) nauveM adhyayana ke cAroM uddezakoM meM vinaya ke mahattva evaM phala Adi kA sAMgopAMga varNana hai| (10) dazaveM adhyayana meM Adarza bhAvabhikSu ke lakSaNa batAe gae haiN| isake pazcAt prathama rativAkyacUlikA meM bAhya tathA Antarika kaThinAiyoM ke kAraNa saMyamI jIvana chor3a kara gRhastha ho jAne vAle sAdhu kI adhama evaM kliSTa manodazA kA varNana hai| dvitIya viviktacaryA cUlikA meM sAdhutva kI vividha sAdhanAoM ke viSaya meM sundara mArgadarzana diyA gayA hai| 00 9. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI) prastAvanA, pR. 25-26 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI) prastAvanA, pR.8

Page #89
dasaveyAliyasuttaM : dazavaikAlikasUtra paDhamaM dumapuphiya'jjhayaNaM : prathama drumapuSpikA'dhyayana prAthamika . AtmA / yaha dazavaikAlikasUtra kA prathama drumapuSpikA adhyayana hai| isameM dharma kA lakSaNa, usakI utkRSTa maMgalamayatA aura dharma kA phala tathA bhikSAjIvI sAdhu ke jIvana meM madhura svabhAvavat usa dharma kI AcAraNIyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| AtmA kA pUrNa vikAsa, AtmA para Ae hue karmarUpa AvaraNoM se sarvathA mukti, rAga-dveSa, moha, kaSAya Adi vaibhAvika bhAvoM se sarvathA rahita hokara AtmA ke nijaguNoM yA sva-svabhAva meM sarvathA ramaNa hI mokSa hai| yahI mumukSu AtmAoM kA antima sAdhya hai| mokSaprApti kA sAdhana dharma hai, jo AtmA ko apane svabhAva, nijaguNa athavA samyagdarzana-jJAnacAritra meM dhAraNa karake rakhatA hai| samyakcAritra, samyagdarzana-samyagjJAnapUrvaka hone se prastuta meM cAritradharma kA hI aura usameM bhI ahiMsA, saMyama, tapaHpradhAna cAritradharma kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| / yadyapi mokSa paramamaMgala hotA hai, kintu yahAM usakI upalabdhi ke sAdhana-dharma ko paramamaMgala kahA gayA hai| // dharma kI mahimA prakaTa karane ke bAda prathama gAthA ke uttarArddha meM dharma kA AnuSaMgika phala vizvavandanIyatva evaM vizvapUjyatva batAyA gayA hai, yadyapi zuddhadharma kA sAdhaka kisI bhI laukika phala kI AkAMkSA nahIM rkhtaa| usakI gati-mati sadaiva mokSa kI ora agrasara hotI hai, isIlie vaha dharma kA mana-vacana-kAyA se zuddha rUpa se AcaraNa karatA hai| dharma kI sAdhanA karate samaya tana, mana, vacana tInoM kA sAhacarya rahatA hai| zarIra AhAra se hI Tika sakatA hai, kintu AhAra Arambha ke binA niSpanna nahIM hotaa| aisI vikaTa paristhiti meM sAdhaka ke sAmane ulajhana hai ki vaha ahiMsA kA trikaraNa-triyoga se kaise pAlana kare ? kaise saMyamadharma ko akSuNNa rakhe? aura kaise tapazcaraNa kare ? isI samasyA kA samAdhAna isa adhyayana kI zeSa cAra gAthAoM meM diyA gayA hai| samAdhAna bhramara kI druma-puSpikAvRtti ke rUpa meM 'upamA' ke mAdhyama se diyA gayA hai| " jaise madhukara ke lie svAbhAvika rUpa se niSpanna AhAraprApti ke AdhAra drumapuSpa hI haiM, vaise hI

Page #90
nirgrantha bhikSAjIvI zramaNa ke lie AhAraprApti kA AdhAra gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM sahajaniSpana bhojana hotA hai| mAdhukarIvRtti kA mUla kendra drumapuSpa hai, usake binA vaha nibha nahIM sktii| isalie samagra mAdhukarIvRtti kA viziSTa pratinidhitva karane vAlA zabda 'drumapuSpikA' hai| ataeva isa adhyayana kA nAma 'drumapuSpikA' rakhA gayA hai| mAdhukarIvRtti se sAdhu kI bhikSAvRtti kI upamA ke niSkarSasUtra(ka) bhramara phUloM se sahaja-niSpanna rasa grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI zramaNa bhI gRhasthoM ke gharoM se apane svayaM ke lie nahIM niSpanna, prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra pAnI le| (kha) bhramara phUloM ko hAni pahuMcAe binA thor3A-thor3A rasa pItA hai, vaise hI zramaNa gRhastha dAtA ko takalIpha na ho, isa vicAra se aneka gharoM se thor3A-thor3A AhAra grahaNa kre| (ga) bhramara apane udaranirvAha ke lie kisI prakAra kA Arambha-samArambha yA jIvoM kA upamardana nahIM karatA, vaise hI bhikSAjIvI sAdhu bhI anavadyajIvI ho, kisI pacana-pAcanaM kA Arambha yA upamardana na kre| (gha) bhramara utanA hI rasa grahaNa karatA hai, jitanA udarapUrti ke lie Avazyaka hotA hai, vaha agale dina ke lie kucha bhI saMgraha karake nahIM rakhatA, vaise hI zramaNa apanI saMyamayAtrA ke lie jitanA Avazyaka ho, utanA hI le, saMcaya na kre| (Ga) bhramara kisI eka hI vRkSa yA phUla se rasa grahaNa nahIM karatA, kintu aneka vRkSoM aura phUloM se rasa grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI bhikSAjIvI sAdhu kisI eka hI (niyata) gAMva, nagara, ghara yA vyakti se pratibaddha, Asakta yA Azrita na hokara, samabhAva se sahajabhAva se ucca-nIca madhyama kula, gAMva, ghara yA vyakti se sAmudAnika bhikSA se AhAra grahaNa kre| isa prakAra isa adhyayana kA mukhya pratipAdya hai utkRSTamaMgalarUpa ahiMsA-saMyama-tapaHpradhAnadharma ke AcaraNa kI mAdhukarIvRtti ke mAdhyama se smbhaavnaa| bhikSu kisI ko bhI pIr3A na dekara ahiMsA kI, thor3e-se AhAra meM nirvAha karake saMyama kI tathA na milane yA kama milane para yathAlAbha saMtoSa yA icchAnirodha tapa kI saMbhAvanA ko caritArtha kara batAtA hai| 00

Page #91
paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM : prathama adhyayana dumapuphiyA : drumapuSpikA [1] dharma utkRSTa (sarvottama) maMgala hai| usa dharma kA lakSaNa hai-- ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa / jisakA na dharma meM lIna rahatA hai use deva bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 1. dhammo maMgalamukkiTThe,' ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devA vi taM namasaMti jassa dhamme sayA maNo // 1 // vivecana -- anya dharma aura utkRSTamaMgalarUpa prastuta dharma -- 'dhRJ dhAraNe' dhAtu se dharma zabda niSpanna hotA hai| dharma kA artha nirvacana kI dRSTi se hotA hai-- dhAraNa krnaa| saMsAra meM dhAraNa karane vAle aneka padArtha haiN| una sabako dharma nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isalie jainAcAryoM ne dharma ke mukhyatayA do prakAra batAe haiM-- dravyadharma aura bhAvadharma / 1. dravyadharma ke astikAyadharma, indriyadharma Adi aneka bheda haiN| utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya, ye avasthAeM dravyoM ko dhAraNa karake rakhatI haiM, athavA dravya ke jo paryAya haiM, ve dravyadharma kahalAte haiM / yathA-- gati meM sahAyaka honA, sthiti meM sahAyaka honA, avakAza dene meM sahAyaka honA, pUrti karane tathA galane sar3ane ke svabhAva se sampanna honA tathA jAnane-dekhane ke upayoga ke svabhAva se yukta honA, ye pAMca apane-apane astitva yA svabhAva ko sthira ( dhAraNa karake) rakhane kI kSamatA vAle haiN| isalie 'astikAyadharma' kahalAte haiN| tathA pAMcoM indriyAM apane-apane svabhAva (viSaya) meM pracaraNa (saMcAra) karake apane-apane svabhAva (viSaya) ko dhAraNa karatI haiM, isa kAraNa isa dravyadharma ko indriyadharma yA pracAradharma kahA jAtA hai| isI prakAra gamyAgamya, bhakSya- abhakSya, peya-apeya Adi kI kulaparamparAgata prathAoM yA paramparAoM ke nirdezaka, gamyadharma, apane-apane deza ke vastrAbhUSA, khAnapAna yA rahanasahana ke rItirivAja jo usa-usa deza ke logoM ko eka saMskRti meM sthira ( dhAraNa karake) rakhate haiM, ve dezadharma haiM / athavA karAdi kI vyavasthA yA daNDAdi kA vidhAna, jo nAgarikoM ko yA arthavyavasthA ko suvyavasthita rakhatA hai, vaha rAjadharma hai, isI prakAra jo gaNoM ko paraspara eka sUtra meM bAMdha kara rakhatA hai, vaha gaNadharma kahalAtA hai| ye saba dravyadharma ke antargata batAe haiN| 2. 3. sabhI sUtra pratiyoM meM tathA muni puNyavijayajI sampAdita 'dasaveyAliyasuttaM' meM 'mukkaTThe' pATha hai| agastyasiMhacUrNi aura vRddhivivaraNa meM 'mukkaTThe' aura 'mukkiTThe' donoM pATha milate haiN| vartamAna meM pracalita pATha 'mukkiTTaM' hai| isalie yahAM 'mukkiTThe' pATha hI rakkhA hai| -saM. abhidhAnarAjendra koSa bhA. 4, pRSTha 2667 (ka) niryuktigAthA 40-42 (kha) "kuprAvacanika uccate -- asAvapi sAvadyaprAyo laukikakalpa eva" (ga) " vajjo NAma garahio, saha vajjeNa sAvajjo bhavai // " hAri vRtti patra 22 -- ji . cUrNi, pRSTha 17

Page #92
prathama adhyayana : drumapuSpikA ye saba laukika dravyadharma sAvadha haiN| kuprAvacanikadharma bhI dravyadharma kahalAte haiN| ye dharma Adeya evaM utkRSTamaMgalarUpa nahIM hote| grAmadharma, nagaradharma, rASTradharma, saMghadharma, gaNadharma, kuladharma, pASaNDadharma (vratadharma) evaM astikAyadharma Adi kathaMcit maMgalarUpa aura upAdeya tabhI ho sakate haiM, jaba ye zruta-cAritradharmarUpa bhAvadharma ko puSTa karate hoM, Atmazuddhi meM sahAyaka banate hoN| bhAvadharma kA lakSaNa hai--jo AtmA ko svabhAva meM sthira rakhatA hai| AtmA ke svabhAva yA svaguNa haiM samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura smykcaaritr| ye hI AtmA ko svabhAva meM dhAraNa karake rakhate haiM, inhIM se AtmA svasukha Adi meM sthira raha sakatA hai| AvazyakacUrNikAra zrutadharma aura cAritradharma ko bhAvadharma kahate haiN| vyavahAradharma jo bhAvadharma kI ora le jAtA hai vaha bhI zruta-cAritradharma kA paripoSaka ho to maMgalarUpa ho sakatA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne vyavahAradharma kA lakSaNa Sor3azaka prakaraNa meM kahA hai jisase AtmA ke nikaTavartI dharmapAlanasahAyaka citta kI zuddhi ho aura zarIra ke Azrita hone vAlI kriyAoM se usakI puSTi ho| unhoMne batAyA ki rAga-dveSa-mohAdi maloM yA vikAroM ke dUra hone se cittazuddhi hotI hai aura zarIrAdi se satkriyA karane se puNyavRddhi hotI hai| isa prakAra jJAnAvaraNIyAdi (ghAtI) pApakarmoM kA kSaya hone se cittazuddhi aura AgamAnusAra ahiMsAdiparipoSaka kriyA karane se puNyavRddhi hogI, cAritraguNoM kI bhI vRddhi hogii| ina donoM se paramparA se parA mukti hogii| utkRSTamaMgalarUpa dharma kA lakSaNa- zAstrakAra ne dharma kI bhAvAtmaka paribhASA yA lakSaNa ahiMsA, saMyama evaM taparUpa kI hai, pazcAdvartI vidvAn AcAryoM ne zAbdika dRSTi se bhI isakI paribhASA evaM lakSaNa batAye haiN| AcArya haribhadrasUri ne ukta dharma kA lakSaNa batAyA hai-"jo naraka tiryaJca yoni, kumAnuSa aura adhamadevatvarUpa durgati meM jAte hue jIvoM ko dhAraNa karake rakhatA hai, unheM zubha sthAna (mokSa yA ucca devaloka) meM pahuMcAtA yA sthira karatA hai, use dharma kahA jAtA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jo AtmA ko patana kI ora jAne se rokatA hai aura utthAna yA vikAsa ke patha para le jAtA hai, vaha puNya karmoM kI vRddhi ke kAraNa yA to jIva ko ucca devatva meM sthApita karatA hai yA sarvathA karmakSaya ke kAraNa mokSapada kI prApti karAtA hai, vahI dharma utkRSTa maMgala rUpa hotA hai| 4. "dasavihe dhamme pannatte, taM jahA--gAmadhamme nagaradhamme raTThadhamme pAsaMDadhamme kuladhamme gaNadhamme saMghadhamme suyadhamme carittadhamme atthikAyadhamme ya / " -sthAnAMga. sthAna0 10 5. (ka) saMsAraduHkhataH sattvAn yo dharatyuttame sukhe / sadRSTi-jJAna-vRttAni dharma dharmezvarA viduH / ratnakaraNDakazrAvakAcAra zloka 2-3 (kha) 'samyagdarzanAdike karmakSayakAraNe AtmarUpe' -sUtrakRtAMga zru. 2 a. 9 TIkA 6. bhAvammi hoi duviho, suyadhammo khalu carittadhammo ya / suyadhammo sajjhAto, carittadhammo samaNadhammo // --Avazyaka cUrNi SoDazaka 3 viva. zloka 2,3,4 dazavai. hAri. vRtti 9. dazavai. hAri. vRtti

Page #93
dazavaikAlikasUtra prastuta meM cAritradharma hI utkRSTamaMgalarUpa se abhISTa-- yadyapi pahale batAe hue anya lokottara dharma bhI maMgalarUpa hI haiM, parantu yahAM utkRSTa maMgalarUpa bhAvadharma aura usameM bhI vizeSataH sarvavirati rUpa cAritradharma rUpa hI abhISTa hai| 10 kahA jA sakatA hai ki samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ye tInoM athavA zrutadharma aura cAritradharma ye donoM mila kara mokSaprApti ke kAraNa hone se utkRSTamaMgala rUpa haiM, phira cAritradharma yA samyakcAritra ko hI yahAM utkRSTa maMgala ke rUpa meM grahaNa kyoM kiyA gayA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki saMvara aura nirjarA rUpa cAritradharma karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya (mokSa prApta) karane ke lie anivArya hai aura jaba samyakcAritra AegA, to usase pUrva samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna kA AnA anivArya hai / isIlie yahAM cAritradharma ko hI utkRSTa maMgala ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / 1 ahiMsA-saMyama-tapa rUpa cAritradharmaH utkRSTamaMgalarUpa -- cAritradharma kA lakSaNa AcArya jinadAsa mahattara tathA anya AcAryoM ne kahA hai--asaMyama se nivRtti aura saMyama meM pravRtti / 12 isI kAraNa yahAM ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa ina tInoM ko cAritradharma meM nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai| yoM to cAritra meM pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti Adi mAne jAte haiN| parantu ina sabakA samAveza ahiMsA aura saMyama meM ho jAtA hai| AcArya jinadAsa mahattara kahate haiM ki ahiMsA ke grahaNa se pAMcoM mahAvrata gRhIta ho jAte haiN| saMyama aura tapa bhI ahiMsAbhagavatI ke do caraNa haiM / 13 ahiMsA bhagavatI kI samyak upAsanA bhI tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba navIna karmoM ke Agamana (Azrava) kA nirodha ( saMvara) aura karmoM kI nirjarA (tapasyA) kI jaae| yahI kAraNa hai ki yahAM ahiMsA ke sAtha, usake pAlana meM sahAyaka saMyama aura tapa ko utkRSTamaMgalamaya mAnA gayA hai|14 maMgala : svarUpa, prakAra aura utkRSTamaMgala- 'maMgala' zabda bhAratIya saMskRti meM itanA adhika pracalita hai ki Astika aura nAstika pratyeka vyakti apane kArya ko nirvighnarUpa se pUrNa karane, saphala karane tathA yazasvI banAne hetu usake prArambha meM maMgala karatA hai / isa dRSTi se maMgala kA nirvacana kaI prakAra se kiyA gayA hai| AcArya haribhadrasUri ne maMgala kA nirvacana kiyA hai----- jisase hita hotA ho, kalyANa siddha hotA ho, vaha maMgala hai| eka AcArya ne maMgala kA artha kiyA hai-- jo maMga arthAt sukha ko lAtA hai vaha maMgala hai|" saMsAra meM nirvighna kAryasiddhi, apane hita (svArtha) ke lie evaM sukha ke lie sAmAnya janatA meM pUrNa kalaza, svastika, dahI, akSata, zaMkhadhvani -- tattvArthasUtra a. 1, sU. 1 10. samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritrANi mokSamArgaH / 11. "nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa viNA na huMti caraNaguNA / aguNissa natthi mokkho, natthi amokkhassa nivvANaM // " 12. (ka) asaMjamAu niyattI, saMjamammi ya pavittI / (kha) asaMjame niyattiM ca saMjame pavittiM ca jANa cAritaM // 13. ahiMsAgahaNe paMcamahavvayANi gahiyANi bhavaMti, saMjamo puNa tIse ceva ahiMsAe / 14. 'ahiMsAtavasaMjamalakkhaNe dhamme Thio tassa esa niddesotti / ' 15. (ka) maMgyate hitamaneneti maMgalaM, maMgyate'dhigamyate sAdhyate iti / (kha) maMgaM sukhaM lAtIti maMgalam / -uttarAdhyayana a. 28, gA. 30 -- ji. cU., pR. 17 -- ji. cU., pR. 15 hAri vRtti, patra 3 -- nandIsUtra malayavRtti

Page #94
prathama adhyayana : drumapuSpikA 11 gIta, grahazAntianuSThAna Adi maMgala mAne jAte haiN| isa dRSTi se pAMca prakAra ke maMgala mAne gaye haiM-- (1) zuddhamaMgala-- putrAdi ke janma para gAye jAne vAle maMgalagIta, (2) azuddhamaMgala-- nUtana gRha Adi nirmANa ke samaya kiyA jAne vAlA maMgala anuSThAna, (3) camatkAramaMgala-vivAhAdi avasaroM para gAye jAne vAle gIta yA maMgala dravyoM kA upayoga, (4) kSINamaMgala-dhanAdi kI prApti aura (5) sdaamNgl-dhrmpaaln|6 maMgala ke ina pAMca prakAroM ko jainAcAryoM ne do koTiyoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai--dravyamaMgala aura bhaavmNgl| uparyukta pAMca maMgaloM meM prathama ke cAra maMgala dravyamaMgala haiM aura lokottara dharma bhAvamaMgala hai| dravyamaMgala laukika dRSTi se maMgala haiM, jJAnI inheM maMgala nahIM mAnate, kyoMki inase AtmA kA koI hita yA kalyANa siddha nahIM hotaa| laukika maMgaloM meM anityatA tathA amaMgala kI bhI sambhAvanA hai, kintu dharma rUpa maMgala meM amaMgala kI koI sambhAvanA nhiiN| vaha sadaiva maMgalamaya banA rahatA hai aura pAlana karane vAle ko bhI vaha maMgalamaya rakhatA hai| dharma isalie bhI aikAntika aura Atyantika maMgala hai ki vaha dharma janmamaraNarUpa duHkha ke bandhanoM ko kATane vAlA tathA mukti pradAna karane vAlA hai| isalie vaha utkRSTa-anuttara maMgala hai| gaharAI se vicAra kiyA jAya to dharma ko utkRSTa maMgala isalie bhI mAnA gayA ki pUrvokta cAroM laukika maMgaloM kI prApti bhI dharmamaMgala (dharmapAlana) se puNyavRddhi hone ke kAraNa hI sambhava hai| ukta mAMgalika padArtha bhI dharmamaMgala ke phala ke rUpa batAye gaye haiN| samasta mAMgalika padArthoM kA pradAtA yA utpAdaka bhI dharmamaMgala hI hai| vaha anuttara maMgala hai, usase bar3hakara koI utkRSTa maMgala nahIM hai|" ahiMsA : svarUpa, vyApakatA aura mahimA- vyutpatti kI dRSTi se ahiMsA kA do prakAra se artha kiyA jAtA hai-- jo hiMsA na ho, kintu hiMsA kA virodhI yA pratipakSI bhAva ho, vaha ahiMsA hai| arthAt prANAtipAta na karanA yA prANAtipAta se virati ahiMsA hai| yaha ahiMsA kA niSedhAtmaka artha hai| ahiMsA kA dUsarA artha vidheyAtmaka bhI hai| vidheyAtmaka dRSTi se ahiMsA kA artha hotA hai--jIvadayA, prANiyoM ke prANoM kI rakSA, samatA (prANiyoM ke prati 16.. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) pRSTha 4 (kha) dazavai. (gujarAtI anu.) pRSTha 4 17. (ka) 'davve bhAve'vi a maMgalAI, davvammi puNNakalasAI / dhammo u bhAvamaMgalamatto siddhiti kAUNaM // ' -niyukti gAthA 44 (kha) davvamaMgalaM aNegaMtikaM aNaccaMtiyaM ca bhavati, bhAvamaMgalaM puNa egatiyaM acvaMtiyaM ca bhavai / -ji. cUrNi, pR. 19 (ga) ayameva cotkRSTaM-pradhAnaM maMgalaM, aikAntikatvAdAtyantikatvAcca, na pUrNakalazAdi, tasya naikaantiktvaadnaatyntiktvaacc| -hari. vRtti, patra 24 18. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 5 19. 'ukkiTTha NAma aNuttaraM, Na tao aNNaM ukkiTThayaraMti / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 15 20. (ka) 'hiMsAe paDivakkho hoi...ahiMsajjIvAivAotti / ' -niyukti gAthA 45 (kha) 'ahiMsA nAma pANAtivAyavirati / ' -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 15 (ga) 'na hiNsaa-ahiNsaa|' --dazavai. dIpikA, TIkA pR. 1

Page #95
dazavaikAlikasUtra samabhAva), Atmaupamya bhAva, zuddha prema, anukampA, sarvabhUtamaitrI, karuNA aadi| vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA kA pAlana Atmaupamya (Atmavat bhAva) se hotA hai| / zAstra meM batAyA hai jaise mujhe duHkha apriya hai, vaise hI samasta jIvoM ko bhI apriya hai|22 athavA jaise mujhe sukha priya hai, vaise hI saba jIvoM ko hai, aisA jAnakara athavA jaise maiM jInA cAhatA hUM, vaise hI sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, koI bhI maranA nahIM caahtaa| ata: mujhe kisI bhI prANI ko pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAnI caahie| isI prakAra niSedhAtmaka ahiMsA ke pIche paraduHkhAnubhUti ke sAtha AtmAnubhUti kI jo bhavya bhAvanA hai vaha bhI ahiMsA hai| yaha (ahiMsA) dharma.dhruva, nitya, zAzvata aura jinopadiSTa hai| hiMsA : svarUpa aura prakAra- ahiMsA ko hiMsA kA pratipakSI batAyA gayA hai, isalie jaina zAstrIya dRSTi se hiMsA kA svarUpa samajha lenA bhI Avazyaka hai| AcArya jinadAsa mahattara ne hiMsA kA artha kiyA hai--'duSprayukta' (duSTa) mana, vacana evaM kAyA ke yogoM se prANiyoM kA jo prANa-hanana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha hiMsA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki kisI bhI prakAra ke pramAdavaza, anupayukta yA duSprayukta mana-vacana-kAyA ke yogoM se kisI bhI prANI ke prANoM ko kisI bhI prakAra se hAni pahuMcAnA hiMsA hai| hiMsA tIna prakAra kI hai- (1) dravyahiMsA, (2) bhAvahiMsA aura (3) ubhyhiNsaa| 1. dravyahiMsA- AtmA ke pariNAma zuddha hone para bhI akasmAt anupayogavaza anicchA se hI kisI jIva ko pIr3A ho jAnA yA prANoM kI hAni ho jAnA dravyahiMsA hai| jaise-- samitiguptidhAraka paMcamahAvratI sAdhu ke dvArA vihArAdi ke samaya yA calate-phirate, baiThate-uThate Adi kriyAeM karate samaya kisI bhI jIva ko pIr3A na pahuMcAne, tathA saba jIvoM kI rakSA karane kI bhAvanA hote hue bhI akasmAt anupayogavaza dvIndriya Adi laghukAya jIva kA paira ke nIce Akara mara jAnA yA prANabhaMga ho jAnA dravyahiMsA hai| yaha hiMsA aupacArika hai, isameM bhAvahiMsA nahIM hai| 2. bhAvahiMsA- kisI prANI ko prANoM se rahita karane kI kAmanA, bhAvanA yA icchArUpa AtmA kA avizuddha pariNAma bhAvahiMsA hai| isameM jIva kevala duSTa bhAvoM se prANiyoM ke ghAta kI icchA karatA hai, kintu kisI kAraNavaza ghAta nahIM kara paataa| ata: vahAM dravyahiMsArahita kevala bhAvahiMsA hotI hai| jaise cAvala ke dAne jitane choTe zarIra vAlA taMdulamatsya eka bar3e magaramaccha kI bhauhoM para baiThA-baiThA socatA hai yaha magaramaccha kitanA AlasI 21. (ka) ahiMsA = jIvadayA, prANAtipAta-viratiH / -dI. TIkA, pR. 1 (kha) ahiMsA'pi bhAvarUpaiva, tena prANirakSaNamapyahiMsAzabdArthaH sidhyati / -dazavai. AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhA. 1, pR. 3 (ga) appasamaM mannijaM chappikAe / -uttarA. a.6 (gha) dazavai. (gujarAtI anu.), pRSTha 4 22. 'jaha mama Na piyaM dukkhaM jANiya emeva savvajIvANaM / savve jIvA sahasAyA duhappaDikUlA savvesiM jIviyaM piyN| jANittu patteyaM sAyaM / ' -AcArAMga 23. sUtrakRtAMga. 2/1/15 24. jinadAsa.cUrNi, pRSTha 20 25. dazavai. A. ma. maMjUSA vyAkhyA, bhAga 1, pRSTha 8/9

Page #96
prathama adhyayana : drumapuSpikA 13 hai ! itane jalajantu Ate haiM, unheM yoM hI jAne detA hai| agara isake jitanA bar3A merA zarIra hotA to maiM eka ko bhI nahI jAne detA, sabako nigala jaataa| isa prakAra kI hiMsaka bhAvanA ke kAraNa antarmuhUrta mAtra meM hI vaha mara kara sAtaveM naraka kA mehamAna bana jAtA hai| 26 yaha bhAvahiMsA kA bhayaMkara pariNAma hai| 3. ubhayahiMsA-- azuddha pariNAmoM se jIva kA ghAta karanA ubhayahiMsA hai| jaise koI zikArI mRga ko mArane kI bhAvanA se bANa calAtA hai, usase usake prANoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai| isa hiMsA meM AtmA ke azuddha (duSTa) pariNAma aura prANoM kA nAza donoM pAe jAte haiN| 27 ahiMsakakriyA -- isa prakAra zuddha prema, dayA evaM anukampA tathA maitrIbhAva rakha kara upayogapUrvaka kisI bhI prANI ko duHkha pahuMcAne kI bhAvanA kiye binA zArIrika, mAnasika yA vAcika kriyA karanA, vAstava meM ahiMsaka - kriyA hai / aisI ahiMsA kA ArAdhaka kevala ahiMsaka hI nahIM hotA, apitu sabhI prakAra kI hiMsAoM kA prabala virodhI bhI hotA hai / 28 saMyama : svarUpa, prakAra aura bheda - sAvadya yoga se samyak prakAra se nivRtta honA saMyama hai| AcArya jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra saMyama kA artha uparama hai / arthAt rAgadveSa se rahita hokara ekIbhAva -- samabhAva meM sthita honA saMyama hai| AcArya haribhadrasUri ne saMyama kA artha kiyA hai-- hiMsA Adi pAMca AzravadvAroM se virati karanA saMyama hai| hiMsA Adi pAMca AzravoM se virati, kaSAyavijaya, paMcendriyanigraha, mana-vacana-kAyA ke daNDa se virati yA gupti (virati) tathA pAMca samitiyoM kA pAlana, ye saba yahAM saMyama zabda meM samAviSTa haiM / 29 saMyama ke mukhya tIna prakAra haiM-- (1) kAyika saMyama, (2) vAcika saMyama aura (3) mAnasika saMyama / zarIra se sambandhita padArthoM kI AvazyakatAeM yathAzakti ghaTAnA kAyika saMyama hai, vANI ko kumArga se haTA kara sumArga meM pravRtta karanA vAcika saMyama hai aura mana ko durvikalpoM se haTA kara suvyavasthita suniyaMtrita rakhanA prazasta cintana meM vyApRta rakhanA mAnasika saMyama hai| prakArAntara se saMyama ke 17 bheda bhI haiM, jo prasiddha haiM / 1 ahiMsA kA samyaktayA pAlana karane ke lie saMyama ke ina 17 bhedoM kA parijJAna Avazyaka hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki ahiMsA dharma ke samyak paripAlana ke lie pratyeka kArya ko karate samaya saMyama ke ina bhedoM ko dhyAna meM 26. (ka) taMdulaveyAliyaM / (kha) dazavai. AcAramaNi maMjUSA, bhA. 1, pR. 10 27. dazavai. AcAramaNimaMjUSA vyAkhyA, bhA. 1, pR. 11 28. dazavai. ( gujarAtI anuvAda -- saMtabAlajI) pRSTha 4 29. (ka) saMyamaH saMyamanaM = samyaguparamaNaM sAvadyayogAditi saMyamaH / (kha) saMjamo nAma uparamo, rAgaddosavirahiyaegIbhAve bhavai tti / (ga) AzravadvAroparamaH saMyamaH / (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (sampAdaka ---- muni nathamalajI), pR. 8 (kha) saMyama ke prakArAntara se 17 bheda-- 'paMcAsravAdviramaNaM paMcendriyanigrahaH kaSAyajayaH / daNDatrayaviratizceti saMyamaH saptadazabhedaH // ' 30. dazavaikAlika. (gujarAtI anuvAda-saMtabAlajI), pRSTha 4 31. dazavaikAlika (AcAramaNimaMjUSA vyAkhyA) bhA. 1, pR. 12 se 16 taka - dazavai. AcA. ma. maMjUSA, bhA. 1, pR. 11 -- hAri. vRtti, patra

Page #97
dazavaikAlikasUtra rakhakara itanI sAvadhAnI (yatanA evaM viveka) se pravRtti karanA cAhie ki kisI bhI jIva ke dravya yA bhAva prANoM kI, athavA svayaM kI AtmA kI virAdhanA na ho|2 ___ ahiMsA aura saMyama kI abhinnatA- ahiMsA ko bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vratoM meM sarvazreSTha batAyA hai| unhoMne paripUrNa yA nipuNa ahiMsA kA upadeza samasta prANiyoM ke prati saMyama ke artha meM diyA hai| isa dRSTi se sarva jIvoM ke prati saMyama ahiMsA hai aura hiMsA Adi AzravoM se virati saMyama hai| isa prakAra jo ahiMsA hai vahI saMyama hai| prazna hotA hai-- jaba ahiMsA hI saMyama hai, taba saMyama kA pRthak ullekha kyoM kiyA gayA? AcArya haribhadrasUri ne isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahA-ahiMsA kA artha hai sarvathA prANAtipAta-viramaNa Adi pAMca mahAvrata aura saMyama hai--unakI rakSA ke lie yathAvazyaka niyamopaniyamoM kA paaln| isa dRSTi se saMyama, ahiMsA ko TikAne ke lie Avazyaka hai, usakA ahiMsA para upagrahakAritva hai| tapa : svarUpa, prakAra aura vizleSaNa- jo jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAra kI karmagranthi ko tapAtA hai, jalAtA hai, nAza karatA hai, vaha tapa hai|5 prAcIna AcAryoM ne tapa kA eka lakSaNa kiyA hai-vAsanA yA icchA kA nirodha krnaa| malina cittavRtti kI zuddhi ke lie Antarika evaM bAhya kriyAeM karanA tapazcaryA hai| bAhya yA Abhyantara jitane bhI tapa haiM, unakA AcaraNa ihalaukika tathA pAralaukika nAmanA, kAmanA yA vAsanA se rahita hokara kevala nirjarA (karmakSaya dvArA Atmazuddhi) kI dRSTi se karanA hI dharma hai|26 tapa ke mukhya do bheda haiM-- bAhya aura aabhyntr| bAhyatapa ke 6 bheda haiM-- (1) anazana, (2) UnodarI, (3) bhikSAcaryA (athavA vRttiparisaMkhyAna), (4) rasaparityAga, (5) kAyakleza aura (6) pratisaMlInatA (athavA viviktshynaasn)|37 1. anazana-- caturvidha yA trividha AhAra kA eka dina, adhika dina yA jIvanabhara ke lie parityAga krnaa| 2. UnodarI- AhAra, upakaraNa Adi kI mAtrA meM kamI karanA, krodhAdi kaSAya ko ghttaanaa| 3. bhikSAcaryA-(sAdhuoM kI apekSA) vizuddha bhikSA ke lie paryaTana karanA (gRhasthoM kI apekSA) dravyoM athavA upabhogya padArthoM kI pratidina gaNanA kA niyama rakhanA vRttaparisaMkhyAna hai| 4. rasaparityAga- Ayambila, niviggai Adi tapa ke mAdhyama se dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, mIThA Adi rasoM kA tyAga karanA, svAdavRtti para vijaya prApta 32. dazavaikAlika (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pRSTha 5 33. daza. a. 6 gA. 9 34. hAri. vRtti, patra 26 35. (ka) tavonAma tAvayati aTThavihaM kammagaMThiM nAseti tti vuttaM bhavai / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pRSTha 15 (kha) tapati jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhaM karma dahatIti tapaH / -dazavai. A. maNi. maM., bhAga 1, pR. 67 36. (ka) 'icchAnirodhastapaH' (kha) dazavai. (A. AtmA), pR.6 -dazavai. (gu. anu. saMtabAlajI), pR. 4 37. (ka) aNasaNamUNoyariyA bhikkhAyariyA ya rasapariccAo / kAyakileso saMlINayA ya bajjho tavo hoi // . uttarA. a. 30, gA.8 (kha) anazanA'vamaudarya-vRttiparisaMkhyAna-rasaparityAga-viviktazayyAsana-kAyaklezAH bAhyaM tapaH / -tattvArtha. a. 9

Page #98
prathama adhyayana : drumapuSpikA 15 karanA / 5. kAyakleza- zIta, uSNa Adi ko sahana karanA, dharma pAlana ke lie kezaloca, paidalavihAra Adi kaSToM ko sahanA, vIrAsana Adi utkaTa AsanoM se zarIra ko saMtulita evaM sthira rakhanA / 6. pratisaMlInatAindriyoM ke zabda Adi viSayoM meM rAgadveSa na karanA, strI- pazu - napuMsaka - rahita vivikta sthAna meM nivAsa karanA, udaya meM Ae hue krodhAdi ko viphala karanA aura anudIrNa krodha Adi kA nirodha karanA, akuzala mana Adi ko niyaMtrita karake kuzala mana Adi ko pravRtta karanA / 28 Abhyantara tapa ke 6 bheda haiM- (1) prAyazcitta, (2) vinaya, (3) vaiyAvRttya, (4) svAdhyAya, (5) dhyAna aura (6) vyutsrg| 1. prAyazcitta-- sAdhanAmaya jIvana meM lage hue aticAroM yA doSoM kI vizuddhi karane ke lie pratikramaNa, AlocanA, nindanA, garhaNA Adi karake prAyazcitta grahaNa karanA / 2. vinaya -- deva guru aura dharma tathA jJAnAdi ke prati vinaya karanA, zraddhA, bhakti- bahumAna Adi krnaa| 3. vaiyAvRttya -- AcArya Adi 10 prakAra ke sAdhakoM tathA sAdharmI evaM saMgha kI zuddha AhAra pAnI Adi se sevA karanA / 4. svAdhyAya-- vAcanA, pRcchA, anuprekSA (cintana) parivartanA aura dharmakathA ( vyAkhyAna Adi) ke dvArA zrutajJAna kI ArAdhanA karanA / 5. dhyAna -- Arta aura raudra dhyAna kA parityAga karake dharmadhyAna evaM zukladhyAna dvArA mana ko ekAgra karanA, citta ko tanmaya karanA / 6. vyutsarga-- kAyA Adi ke vyApAra kA evaM zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita vastuoM, upakaraNoM ke mamatva kA tyAga karanA, kaSAya- Adi kA vyutsarjana karanA / 29 ahiMsA se sva-para kA hita hai, sabako zAnti milatI hai, isalie ahiMsA dharma hai| saMyama se duSpravRttiyAM rukatI haiM, tRSNA manda ho jAtI haiM, saMyamI puruSoM ke saMyama- pAlana se aneka duHkhitoM ko AzvAsana milatA hai, rASTra meM zAnti kA pracAra hotA hai, isalie saMyama dharma hai / tapa se antaHkaraNazuddhi hotI hai, isalie tapa dharma hai| dharma aura ahiMsAdi ke pRthak-pRthak ullekha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki dharma zabda aneka arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai, jaisA ki pahale batAyA gayA thA / laukika dharma ahiMsAdi se yukta nahIM hote, isalie kahIM ye dharma bhI utkRSTa maMgala rUpa na samajhe jAeM, isa dRSTi se utkRSTa maMgala rUpa zramaNadharma ko inase pRthak karane hetu ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kA vizeSa rUpa se ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki jo dharma ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa rUpa hai, vahI utkRSTa maMgala hai, zeSa gamyAdi dharma nahIM / 41 dharma kA mAhAtmya aura phala -- dharma kA mAhAtmya apAra hai / 'taMdulavaicArika' nAmaka grantha meM dharma kA mAhAtmya batAte hue kahA gayA hai-- 'samyagdarzana - jJAna - caraNAtmaka dharma trANarUpa hai, zaraNarUpa hai, dharma sugati rUpa hai, 38. dazavai. ( A.ma. maMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 67-38 39. (ka) pAyacchittaM viNao veyAvaccaM taheva sajjhAo / jhANaM ca viussaggo, eso abdhiMtaro tavo // (kha) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 69-70 40. dazavai. ( gujarAtI anuvAda saMtabAlajI), pR. 4 41. jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 38 -- uttarA. a. 30, gA. 39

Page #99
dazavaikAlikasUtra dharma saMsAragarta meM par3ane vAle ke lie pratiSThAna (AdhAra) rUpa hai| samyak prakAra se Acarita dharma ajara-amara sthAna ko prApta karAtA hai| Acarita dharma usake pAlaka ke prati janasamudAya dvArA yahAM aura paraloka meM bhI prIti utpanna karane vAlA hai, vaha kIrti dilAne vAlA hai, tejasvI banAtA hai, yazasvI banAtA hai, prazaMsanIya evaM ramaNIya banAtA hai, abhaya banAtA hai aura nirvRtikara (zAntiprada) hai, sarvakarmakSaya karane vAlA hai| samyak prakAra se Acarita dharma ke prabhAva se manuSya maharddhika devoM meM utpanna hokara anupama rUpa, bhogopabhoga-sAmagrI aura Rddhi prApta karatA hai tathA yA to vaha kevalajJAna prApta karatA hai, athavA mati, zruta, avadhi aura manaHparyava, ina cAra yA tIna jJAnoM ko prApta karatA hai| dharmaniSTha vyakti devendrapada prApta karatA hai athavA rAjya ke samasta (sapta) aMgoM sahita cakravartI pada evaM abhISTa bhogasAmagrI prApta karatA hai yA vaha nirvANa prApta karatA hai| prastuta gAthA ke uttarArddha meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jisakA mana sadaiva dharma meM lIna evaM tanmaya rahatA hai, usa dharmAtmA kI mahimA devoM se bhI adhika hotI hai| sAdhAraNa loga, yahAM taka ki rAjA-mahArAjA evaM cakravartI Adi to usakA anugraha pAne ke lie usakI vandanA, namana, sevApratiSThA Adi karate hI haiM, lokapUjya tathA mahARddhi-dyutiaizvarya-sampanna deva evaM devendra bhI usakI vandanA, paryupAsanA, stuti Adi karane meM apanA ahobhAgya evaM kalyANa samajhate haiN| dharmiSTha puruSa kA jIvana aura vyaktitva hI itanA mahAn AkarSaka aura tejasvI hotA hai ki vaha vizvabandha bana jAtA hai| yadyapi dharmAtmA puruSa ko dharma ke samyak AcaraNa se AtmA kI vizuddhi evaM vikAsa ke sAtha-sAtha asAdhAraNa sAMsArika pUjA-pratiSThA, mAna-sammAna Adi AnuSaMgika phala ke rUpa meM svataH prApta hote haiM, parantu dharmiSTha vyakti dharma-pAlana ke AnuSaMgika phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAlI aisI sAMsArika Rddhi, siddhi yA labdhi kI prApti yA anya kisI sAMsArika upalabdhi ke lie dharmAcaraNa na kare, kevala nirjarA (Atmazuddhi) yA arhantoM dvArA upadiSTa mokSa ke hetu se hI dharmAcaraNa kare, aisI tIrthaMkara prabhu kI AjJA hai|" zramaNadharma : bhikSAcarI aura madhukara-vRtti 2. jahA dumassa pupphesu bhamaro Aviyai rasaM / ___na ya puSpaM kilAmei, so ya pINei appayaM // 3. emee samaNA muttA, je loe saMti sAhuNo / vihaMgamA va pupphesu, dANa-bhattesaNe rayA // 4. vayaM ca vittiM labbhAmo, na ya koi uvahammai / ahAgaDesu rIyaMte, pupphesu bhamarA jahA // [2] jisa prakAra bhramara, vRkSoM ke puSpoM meM se thor3A-thor3A rasa pItA hai tathA (kisI bhI) puSpa ko pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAtA (mlAna nahIM karatA) aura vaha apane Apako (bhI) tRpta kara letA hai // 2 // 42. 'taMduveyAliyaM' 43. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR.7 44. dazavai. a. 9, u. 4, sU. 5-6

Page #100
prathama adhyayana : drumapuSpikA 17 [3] usI prakAra loka meM jo (bAhya-Abhyantara-parigraha se yA rAga-dveSa ke granthi-bandhana se) mukta, zramaNa sAdhu haiM, ve dAna-bhakta (dAtA dvArA diye jAne vAle nirdoSa AhAra) kI eSaNA (bhikSA) meM rata rahate haiM, jaise bhaure phUloM meM // 3 // [4] hama isa DhaMga se vRtti (=bhikSA) prApta kareMge, (jisase) kisI jIva kA upahanana (upamardana) na ho, (kyoMki) jisa prakAra bhramara anAyAsa (akasmAt) prApta, phUloM para cale jAte haiM, (usI prakAra) zramaNa bhI yathAkRta-gRhasthoM ke dvArA apane lie sahajabhAva se banAe hue, AhAra ke lie, una gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie jAte haiM // 4 // vivecana- bhramaravRtti aura sAdhu kI bhikSAvRtti--prastuta tIna gAthAoM (2 se 4 taka) meM bhramaravRtti se sAdhu kI bhikSAvRtti kI tulanA kI gaI hai| ahiMsA, zramaNadharma aura jIvananirvAha- prazna hotA hai ki zramaNadharma yA cAritradharma kA pAlana yA AcaraNa zarIra se hotA hai aura zarIra ke nirvAha ke lie AhAra kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, AhAra pRthvIkAyAdi SaDjIvanikAya ke Arambha ke binA niSpanna nahIM ho sktaa| agara sAdhu Arambha meM par3atA hai to zramaNadharma kA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| aisI sthiti meM sAdhu apane ahiMsAdharma para kaise sthira raha sakatA hai ? ___ isa samasyA ke samAdhana ke hetu ina gAthAoM meM bhramara kA dRSTAnta dekara sAdhuoM ke lie nirdoSa bhikSAvRtti dvArA AhAra grahaNa karane aura jIvana-nirvAha karane kI vidhi batAI gaI hai| isa prakAra kI eSaNApUrvaka nirdoSa bhikSAcaryA se sAdhu ke zramaNadharma (cAritra) pAlana meM koI AMca nahIM A sktii|5 bhramaravRtti-- prastuta dvitIya gAthA meM bhramara kI svAbhAvika vRtti kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| bhauMrA apane jIvana-nirvAha ke lie maMDarAtA huA kisI vRkSa yA latA, paudhe. Adi ke phUloM para jAkara baiThatA hai aura unakA samUcA rasa nahIM, kintu thor3A-thor3A rasa maryAdA-pUrvaka pItA hai| aisA karake vaha una phUloM ko hAni nahIM pahuMcAtA aura vaha svayaM kI tRpti kara letA hai| isIlie isa gAthA meM 'dumassa pupphesu' meM bahuvacanAtmaka pada aura 'Na ya puSpaM kilAmei' meM ekavacanAtmaka pada grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 'dumesu' isa bahuvacanAtmaka pada se prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki bhauMrA eka phUla para hI nahIM, aneka phUloM para jA kara rasa cUsane ke lie baiThatA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI eka hI ghara se nahIM, aneka gharoM se AhAra grahaNa kre| tathA 'puSkaM' isa ekavacanAtmaka pada se yaha Azaya nikalatA hai ki vaha kisI eka ghara ko bhI hAni nahIM phuNcaataa|" bhikSAcarI kI prakriyA dvArA ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa ina tInoM se yukta zramaNadharma kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana kara letA hai| sAdhu kI nirdoSa bhikSAvRtti meM ina tInoM dharmAMgoM kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana ho jAtA hai, kyoMki apane nimitta se kisI bhI jIva ko pIr3A na pahuMcAnA ahiMsA hai| bhikSAcaryA meM sAdhu apane lie svayaM AhAra banA yA banavA kara 45. (ka) dazavai. (AcAramaNi-maMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 85 (kha) dazavai. (A. zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR.8 46.. dazavai. (AcAramaNi-maMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 86 47. dazavai. (AcAramaNi-maMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 86-87

Page #101
18 dazavaikAlikasUtra kisI prakAra se jIvoM kI hiMsA (Arambha) nahIM karatA aura na kisI gRhastha ke dvArA usake svayaM ke lie banAe hue AhAra meM se balAt letA hai, svecchA bhAvanA se jo detA hai, usI meM se thor3A-sA letA hai, jisase dAtA gRhastha ko bhI kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra dUsaroM ko pIr3A na pahuMce, isa taraha se thor3e-se AhAra se apanA jIvana-nirvAha kara lenA saMyama hai| sAdhu bhikSAcarI karate samaya aneka gharoM se thor3A-thor3A lekara maryAdita AhAra se apanA nirvAha kara letA hai| bhikSAcarI karate samaya paryApta AhAra na milA yA apane niyamAnusAra nirdoSa AhAra bilakula na milA, to saMtoSa karake upavAsa karake apanI icchA kA nirodha kara letA hai, to anAyAsa hI tapa ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra sAdhujIvana meM bhikSAcaryA dvArA svAbhAvika rUpa se sva ( zramaNa) dharma kA nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM dRSTiyoM se pAlana ho jAtA hai|8 bhramara aura bhikSu meM antara -- yahAM jo bhramara kA dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai, vaha dezopamA hai, sarvopamA nahIM / bhramara meM jo aniyatavRttitA kA guNa hai, usI ko lakSya meM rakha kara zAstrakAra ne bhramara kA dRSTAnta diyA hai| zramaNa aura bhikSAjIvI sAdhu meM bhikSu kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki bhramara to vRkSa ke puSpa cAheM yA na cAheM, to bhI unameM se rasa cUsa lete haiM, kintu bhikSu to, gRhastha apane AhArAdi meM se prasannatA se, svecchA se deM, tabhI grahaNa karate haiM 10 'Aviyai' Adi padoM kA phalitArtha Aviya thor3A-thor3A pItA hai athavA maryAdA (pramANa) pUrvaka pItA hai| phalitArtha yaha hai ki jisa prakAra puSpoM se rasa grahaNa karate samaya bhramara maryAdA se kAma letA hai, usI prakAra bhikSu bhI gRhasthoM se bhikSA grahaNa karate samaya maryAdA se kAma le / arthAt thor3A-thor3A grahaNa kare, jisase bAda meM gRhastha ko dUsarI bAra banAne kI takalIpha na pdd'e| 'na ya puSpaM kilAmei' - bhramara kI vRtti yaha hai ki vaha puSpa yA puSpa ke varNa- gandha ko hAni na pahuMcAye, athavA phUla ko murjhAe binA rasa grahaNa kara le| isI prakAra bhikSu bhI kisI ko hAni na pahuMcAye, DarA-dhamakAe yA TIkATippaNI karake khinna kiye binA, jo dAtA prasanna mana se jitanA de, utanA hI lekara santuSTa ho / 11 samaNA, muttA, saMti - sAhuNo Adi padoM ke vibhinna vizeSa artha 'samaNA' : cAra rUpa, cAra artha (1) zramaNa - jo (dharmapAlana meM yA ratnatrayarUpa mokSamArga meM ) zrama -- puruSArtha karate haiM athavA jo karmakSayArtha zrama tapa karate haiM, (2) zamana -- jo kaSAyoM aura nokaSAyoM kA zamana karate haiM, indriyoM ko zAnta - dAnta rakhate haiM, (3) samaNa-- jo apane samAna samasta jIvoM ke prati sama (Atmavat) rahate haiM / athavA samasta jIvoM ke prati na to rAga rakhate haiM, na dveSa, madhyastha haiM, ve bhI samana haiN| (4) sumanas athavA samanas-- jisakA mana zubha hai, sabakA hitacintaka hai, vaha sumanA hai athavA jisakA mana pApa se rahita hai, jo zubha mana se yukta hai, svajana - parajana yA 48. dazavai. ( gujarAtI anuvAda, saMtabAlajI), pR. 5 49. (ka) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma. ), pR. 10 (kha) dazavai niryukti gA. 100 - 101 50. dazavai. ( gujarAtI anuvAda, saMtabAlajI), pR. 5 51. hAri. vRtti, patra 32-33

Page #102
prathama adhyayana : drumapuSpikA sammAna-apamAna Adi meM jo 'sama' hai, vaha samanA hai / 2 muttA : do artha (1) muktAH--bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha se athavA rAga-dveSa, moha, Asakti evaM ghRNA se mukta-nirgrantha yA mukti nirlobhatA ke guNa se yukt| saMti sAhuNo : do rUpa (1)zAnti-sAdhavaH- zAnti-jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa guNaviziSTa zAnti kI, siddhi kI, upazama, nirvANa yA akutobhaya kI yA hiMsAvirati kI sAdhanA karane vAle / (2) athavA santi sAdhavaH--(ka) sAdhu haiM, sAdhu-jo samyagdarzana-jJAna-caritra ke yoga se apavarga yA nirvANa kI sAdhanA karate haiM, ve sAdhu haiM / loe : do artha (1) loka meM arthAt jainazAstrIya dRSTi se aDhAI dvIpa-pramANa manuSyaloka meN| yaha artha yahAM isalie saMgata hai ki manuSya sirpha aDhAI dvIpa meM hI utpanna hote haiM, rahate haiN| (2) loka meM arthAt-bhaugolika dRSTi se vartamAna jagat meM 5 ___ 'vihaMgamA va pupphesu' : rahasyArtha-- yahAM 'bhramara' ke badale 'vihaMgama' zabda kA ullekha vizeSa artha ko ghotita karane ke lie hai| vihaMgama' kA artha hai--AkAza meM bhramaNa-zIla bhrmr| jisa prakAra bhramara svayaM ur3atA huA akasmAt svAbhAvikarUpa se kisI vRkSa ke phUloM para pahuMca jAtA hai, vaha vRkSa yA phUla bhramara ke pAsa nahIM AtA, usI prakAra sAdhu ko bhI AkAzI vRtti se bhikSA ke lie svayaM bhramaNa karate hue svAbhAvika rUpa se uccanIca-madhyama, kisI bhI kula yA ghara meM pahuMcanA cAhie, vaha ghara yA gRhastha dAtA bhikSu ke pAsa bhikSA lekara nahIM 52. (ka) zrAmyantIti zramaNAH, tapasyantItyarthaH / / -hA.vR. patra 68 (kha) zamayanti kaSAya-nokaSAyarUpAnalamiti zamanAH / -daza. AcAra ma. maM. bhA. 1, pR. 92 (ga) jaha mama na piyaM dukkhaM jANiya emeva savvajIvANaM / na haNai na haNAvei ya samamaNaI teNa so samaNo // natthi ya se koi veso, pio va savvesu ceva jIvesu / eeNa hoi samaNo, eso anno vi pajjAo // to samaNo jai sumaNo bhAveNa ya jai na hoI pAvamaNo / sayaNe ya jaNe ya samo, samo ya mANAvamANesu // niyukti gAthA ..4, 155, 156 (gha) saha manasA zobhanena nidAna-pariNAma-lakSaNa-pAparahitena ca cetasA vartata iti samanasaH // - sthAnAMgaTIkA, pR. 268 53. (ka) 'muktAH bAhyAbhyantaraNe granthena / ' --hAri. TIkA, pR. 68 . (kha) zAnti nAma jJAnadarzanacAritrANi abhidhIyante...tAmeva guNaviziSTAM zAntiM sAdhayantIti sAdhavaH, ahavA saMtiM akuobhayaM bhaNNi / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 66 (ga) saMti vijjati khettaresu vi evaM dhammatAkahaNatthaM / ahavA saMti-siddhiM sAdheti saMtisAdhavaH / uvasamo vA saMti, taM sAheti saMtisAhavo / NevvANasAhaNeNa sAdhavaH / (gha) "saMti nivvANamAhiyaM / " --sUtrakRtAMga, 1/11/11 (Ga) urdU ahe ya tiriyaM, je kei tasa-thAvarA / savvattha viraMti vijjA, saMti....... // .. -sUtra kR. 1/11/11 54. sAdhayanti samyagdarzanAdiyogairapavargamiti sAdhavaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 79 55. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma.), pR. 12

Page #103
20 aae| yaha ina padoM kA rahasyArtha hai /16 'samaNA' ke tIna vizeSaNa kyoM ? - prastuta gAthA meM 'samaNA' pada de dene se hI kAma cala sakatA thA, phira yahAM samaNA, muttA, saMti-sAhuNo ina tIna vizeSaNoM ke dene kA kyA abhiprAya hai ? AcArya haribhadra isakA samaMdhAna karate hue kahate haiM--loka meM 5 prakAra ke zramaNa prasiddha haiM - (1) nirgrantha, (2) zAkya, (3) tApasa, (4) gairika aura (5) aajiivk| yahAM zeSa cAra prakAra ke zramaNoM kA nirAkaraNa karake kevala nirgrantha evaM mokSasAdhaka yA paMcamahAvratapAlaka zramaNa vizeSa kI bhikSAvRtti batAne ke lie uparyukta tIna vizeSaNa die gae haiN| bhikSAjIvI nirgrantha zramaNa kI bhikSAvRtti aura madhukaravRtti meM antara -- prazna hotA hai, nirgrantha zramaNa sarvathA aparigrahI, kaMcana - kAminI kA tyAgI hotA hai, isI prakAra bhramara bhI bAhara se apane pAsa kucha bhI nahIM rakhatA, aisI sthiti meM jaise bhramara sIdhA hI phUloM ke pAsa pahuMca kara ve (phUla) cAheM yA na cAheM, unakA rasa cUsa letA hai, kyA isI taraha nirgrantha sAdhu bhI anya tIrthI tApasoM kI taraha vRkSoM ke phala, kanda-mUla Adi tor3a kara grahaNa evaM sevana kare ? dazavaikAlikasUtra zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- nigrantha zramaNa kadApi aisA nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki aisA karane se usake do mahAvrata bhaMga hote haiM vRkSa, phala, mUla Adi sajIva hote haiM, unheM tor3ane aura khAne se unakI hiMsA hotI hai, ataH sAdhu kA prathama ahiMsA mahAvrata bhaMga hotA hai| dUsare, vRkSoM ke phala Adi ko kisI ke binA diye grahaNa karane meM tIsarA adattAdAnaviramaNa (acaurya) mahAvrata bhaMga hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM kyA zramaNa gRhasthoM se ATA, dAla Adi mAMga kara lAe aura svayaM AhAra pakAe yA pakavAe ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki ahiMsA mahAvratI zramaNa aisA nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki pacana - pAcana Adi kriyAoM-- ArambhoM meM sacitta agni aura jala ke jIvoM kA hanana hogaa| isI prakAra vaha AhAra - sAmagrI kharIda kara yA kharIdavA kara bhI nahIM le sakatA, kyoMki aparigrahI aura ahiMsaka, sAdhu ke lie yaha varjita hai / taba phira vaha apanI udarapUrti kaise kare ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna tRtIya gAthA ke antima caraNa meM kiyA gayA hai-- dANa-bhattesaNe rayA / ye zabda nirgrantha zramaNa kI bhikSAvRtti ke mUlamaMtra haiM aura ye hI madhukaravRtti se bhikSAvRtti kI vizeSatA ko dyotita karate haiN| inakA artha hai -- bhikSu gRhasthoM dvArA pradatta, (prAsuka) bhakta (bhojana) kI eSaNA meM tatpara rheN| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki nirgrantha bhikSu adAttAdAna (corI) se bacane ke lie dAtA dvArA svecchA se prasannatApUrvaka diyA huA AhAra Adi grahaNa kre| binA diyA huA na le| arthAt dAtA ke ghara meM svaprayojana lie banAyA huA, vaha bhI prAsuka (acitta) ho, bhikSA grahaNa ke kisI niyama ke viruddha na ho, grahaNayogya nirdoSa AhAra-pAnI ho to grahaNa kare / " isa prakAra kI gaveSaNA aura grahaNaiSaNApUrvaka bhikSA grahaNa karane 56. dazavai. ( AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhA. 1, pR. 94 57. (ka) dazavai. ( AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 94 (kha) 'niggaMtha - sakka-tAvasa geruya-AjIva paMcahA samaNA / ' 58. - hAri. vRtti, patra 68 -- niyukti gA. 123 (ka) dANetti dattagiNhaNa bhatte bhaja seva phAsugeNhaNayA / esaNatigaMmi nirayA uvasaMhArassa suddhi imA // (kha) 'dAnagrahaNAd dattaM gRhNanti, nAdattam, bhaktagrahaNena tadapi bhaktaM prAsukaM, na punarAdhAkarmAdi / ' -- hAri. vRtti, patra 63

Page #104
prathama adhyayana: drumapuSpikA 2 se zramaNa apane ahiMsA, aparigraha aura acaurya, tInoM mahAvratoM ko akSuNNa rakha skegaa| ___ eSaNA : paribhASA aura prakAra- sAdhu ko bhikSATana ke samaya prAsuka, grAhya, kalpanIya evaM eSaNIya AhArAdi kI khoja, prApti aura usake upabhoga ke samaya jo viveka rakhanA hotA hai, use hI eSaNA athavA eSaNAsamiti kahate haiN| uttarAdhyayana Adi zAstroM meM eSaNA ke tIna prakAra batAe gae haiM (1) gaveSaNAbhikSAcarI ke lie nikalane para sAdhu ko AhAra ke lie grAhya-agrAhya yA kalpanIya-akalpanIya ke nirNaya ke lie jina niyamoM kA pAlana karanA hai, athavA jina 16 udgama aura 16 utpAdana ke doSoM se bacanA hai, use 'gaveSaNA' kahate haiM, (2) grahaNaiSaNA-bhikSAjIvI nirgrantha sAdhu ko bhikSA grahaNa karate samaya jina 10 eSaNA-doSoM se bacanA hai yA jina-jina niyamoM kA pAlana karanA hai, use grahaNaiSaNA kahate haiM aura (3)paribhogaiSaNA bhikSA meM prApta AhArAdi kA upabhoga (sevana) karate samaya jina maNDala ke 5 doSoM se bacanA hai, use paribhogaiSaNA yA grAsaiSaNA kahate haiN| prastuta tRtIya gAthA meM 'eSaNA meM rata' hone kA vizeSArtha hai--bhikSA kI zodha, grahaNa aura paribhoga sambandhI tInoM eSaNAoM ke 47 doSoM se rahita zuddha bhikSA kI eSaNA meM tatpara rahanA, pUrNa upayoga ke sAtha sarvadoSoM se rahita gaveSaNA Adi meM rata rhnaa| pratijJA kA uccAraNa- guru ziSya ke samakSa apanI dRr3ha pratijJA ko doharAte hue kahate haiM--'hama isa taraha se vRtti-bhikSA prApta kareMge ki kisI jIva kA upahanana (vadha) na ho, athavA kisI bhI dAtA ko duHkha na ho| isa pratijJA ke pAlana ke lie bhikSu yathAkRta AhAra lete haiM, jaise bhramara puSpoM se rs| 60 bhikSA : svarUpa, prakAra aura adhikAra- vaise to kaI bhikSuka (bhikhArI) bhI bhIkha mAMgate rahate haiM aura 58. (ga) 'dAtrA dAnAya AnItasya bhaktasya eSaNe / ' -tilakAcAryavRtti (gha) dazavai. (gujarAtI anuvAda, saMtabAlajI), pR. 5, dazavai. (muni nathamalajI) pR. 11 (Ga) avi bhamara mahuyarigaNA avidinnaM AviyaMti kusumarasaM / samaNA puNa bhagavaMto nAdinnaM bhottumicchanti / -daza. niyukti gA. 124 . 59. (ka) iriyA-bhAsesaNAdANe uccAre samiti iya / gavesaNAe gahaNe ya paribhogesaNA ya jA / AhArovahi-sejAe ee tinni visohae // uggamuppAyaNaM paDhame bIe soheja esaNaM / paribhogammi caukkaM, visoheja jayaM jaI // -uttarAdhyayana a. 24, gA. 2, 11, 12 (kha) "esaNatigaMmi niryaa....|" -niyukti gA. 123 (ga) 'esaNAgrahaNena gaveSaNAditraya-parigrahaH / ' . -hAri. vRtti, patra 68 (gha) 'esaNe iti-gavesaNa-gahaNa-ghAsesaNA sUitA / ' -agastya. cUrNi 60. jaha dumagaNA u taha nagarajaNavayA payaNapAyaNasahAvA / jaha bhabharA taha muNiNo, navari adattaM na bhuMjaMti // kusume sahAvaphulle AhAraMti bhamarA jaha tahA u / bhattaM sahAvasiddhaM samaNa-suvihiyA gavesaMti |......-niyukti gA. 99, 106, 113, 127, 128, 129

Page #105
3 khu dazavaikAlikasUtra nirgrantha zramaNa bhI bhikSAcaryA karate haiM, parantu ina donoM kI vRtti evaM koTi meM antara hai| bhikSuka dInatA kI bhASA meM, yAcanA karake yA gRhastha ke mana meM dayA paidA karake bhIkha mAMgatA hai aura nirgrantha : zramaNa na to dInatA pradarzita karatA hai aura na hI yAcanA karatA hai, usakI isa prakAra kI mAMga yA bAdhya karake kisI se bhikSA lene kI vRtti nahIM hotI, na hI vaha jAti, kula Adi batA kara yA prakArAntara se dayA utpanna karake bhikSA letA hai| usakI bhikSA amIrI bhikSA hai| usakI tyAgavRtti se svayaM AkarSita hokara gRhastha apane lie bane hue AhAra meM se use detA hai| isIlie AcArya haribhadrasUri ne zramaNa nirgranthoM kI bhikSA ko sarvasaMpatkarI kahA hai| dIna, hIna, anAtha aura apAhijoM ko dI jAne vAlI bhikSA (bhIkha) 'dInavRtti' kahalAtI hai aura pAMca AsravoM kA sevana karane vAle, paMcendriyaviSayAsakta, pramAda meM nirantara rata, santAnoM ko utpanna karane aura pAlane-posane meM vyasta, bhogaparAyaNa, AlasI evaM nikamme logoM ko dI jAne vAlI bhikSA 'pauruSaghnI' kahalAtI hai| kyoMki isase unameM puruSArthahInatA AtI hai|62 zramaNadharma-pAlaka bhikSAjIvI sAdhuoM ke guNa 5. mahukArasamA buddhA je bhavaMti aNissiyA / nANApiMDarayA daMtA, teNa vuccaMti sAhuNo // ttibemi // // paDhamaM dumapuSphiya'jjhayaNaM samattaM // 1 // [5] jo buddha (tattvajJa) puruSa madhukara ke samAna anizrita haiM, nAnA piNDoM meM rata haiM aura dAnta haiM, ve apane inhIM guNoM ke kAraNa sAdhu kahalAte haiN| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana- sAdhutA ke guNoM kI pahicAna prastuta 5vIM gAthA meM sAdhutA kI vAstavika pahicAna ke lie mukhya cAra guNoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai--(1) buddha, (2) madhukaravat anizrita, (3) nAnApiNDarata aura (4) daant| cAroM guNoM kI vyAkhyA-(1) buddhA prabuddha, jAgRta, tattvajJa athavA krttvy-akrtvy-vivekii|63 (2) mahukArasamA aNissiyA : madhukarasama anizrita : cAra artha (1) jaise madhukara kisI phUla para Azrita nahIM hotA, vaha vibhinna puSpoM se rasa letA rahatA hai, kabhI kisI puSpa para jAtA hai, kabhI kisI puSpa pr| isI prakAra zramaNa bhI kisI eka ghara yA grAma ke Azrita na ho| (kha) jaise madhukara kI vRtti aniyata hotI hai, vaha kisa puSpa para rasa lene jAegA, yaha pahale se kucha bhI niyata yA nizcita nahIM hotA, isI prakAra bhikSAjIvI sAdhu bhI pahale se kisI ghara kA kucha bhI nizcita karake nahIM jAtA, anAyAsa hI aniyata vRtti se kahIM bhI bhikSA ke lie pahuMca jAtA -uttarA. 61. 'adINe vittimesijjA' 62. (ka) haribhadrIya aSTaka (kha) dazavai. (AcAramaNimUMSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 95-96 63. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR.6 (kha) dazavai. (A. AtmA.), pR. 16 (ga) daza. (AcAra ma.maM.) bhA. 1, pR. 103

Page #106
prathama adhyayana : drumapuSpikA hai, (ga) bhramara jaise kisI eka puSpa meM Asakta yA nirbhara nahIM hotA isI prakAra zramaNa bhI kisI khAdya padArtha, ghara yA gAMva-nagara meM Asakta nahIM hotaa| (gha) vaha kisI nivAsasthAna, kuTumba, jAti, varga Adi se pratibaddha na ho| (3) nANApiMDarayA nAnApiNDaratA : pAMca artha--(ka) sAdhu aneka gharoM se grahaNa kiye hue (thor3e-thor3e) piNDa= AhAra meM rata (prasanna), (kha) vividha prakAra kA anta, prAnta, nIrasa yA tuccha AhAra grahaNa karane meM ruci vAle hoM, (ga) ukkhittacariyA Adi bhikSATana kI nAnA vidhiyoM se bhramaNa karate hue prApta piNDa (AhAra) meM santuSTa rahe, (gha) kahAM, kisase, kisa prakAra se athavA kaisA bhojana mile to maiM lUMgA, isa prakAra ke abhigrahapUrvaka prApta AhAra meM santuSTa anurakta rhe| (Ga) AhAra kI gaveSaNA meM nAnA prakAra ke vRttisaMkSepa se prApta piNDa meM rata rahe / 5 (4) daMtA -dAntA : pAMca artha--(ka) indriyoM aura mana ke vikAroM ko damana karane vAlA, (kha) indriyoM kA damana (niyaMtrita) karane vAlA, (ga) saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko damana karane vAlA, (gha) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ityAdi adhyAtmadoSoM ke damana karane meM tatpara aura (Ga) jo AtmA se AtmA kA damana karatA hai| teNa vuccaMti sAhuNo : Azaya- isa upasaMhArAtmaka vAkya kA Azaya yaha hai ki isa adhyayana meM apratyakSa yA pratyakSarUpa se ullikhita mahattvapUrNa guNoM se yukta jo sAdhaka haiM, ve inhIM guNoM ke kAraNa sAdhu kahalAte // dazavaikAlikasUtra : prathama drumapuSpikA adhyayana samApta // 64. (ka) dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 13, (kha) daza. (AcAra ma.maM.), bhA. 1, pR. 103, (ga) daza. (saMtabAlajI) . pR. 6, (gha) dazavai. (A. AtmArAmajI), pR. 16, (Ga) "aNissiyA NAma apaDibaddhA / " ji. cUrNi. pR. 68 65. nAnA anekaprakAro'bhigrahavizeSAt pratigRhamalpAlpagrahaNAcca piNDa-AhArapiNDaH, nAnA cAsau piNDazca nAnApiNDaH, antaprAntAdirvA tasmin ratA-anudvegavantaH / -hAri. vRtti patra 73

Page #107
O O O O O * O biiyaM ajjhayaNaM : dvitIya adhyayana sAmaNNapuvvagaM : zrAmaNya - pUrvaka prAthamika dazavaikAlikasUtra kA yaha dvitIya zrAmaNyapUrvaka nAmaka adhyayana hai / zrAmaNya kA artha hai-- zramaNatva yA zramaNadharma / zrAmaNya se pUrva ko ' zrAmaNyapUrvaka' kahate haiN| zrAmaNya se pUrva kyA hotA hai ? aisI kauna-sI sAdhanA hai jisake binA zrAmaNya nahIM hotA ? jaise dUdha ke binA hI nahIM ho sakatA, tila ke binA tela nahIM ho sakatA, bIja ke binA vRkSa nahIM ho sakatA, vaise hI kAmanivAraNa ke binA zrAmaNya nahIM ho sktaa| isI tathya ko dRSTi meM rakha kara zAstrakAra ne, jisake binA zrAmaNya nahIM ho sakatA, isa adhyayana meM usakI carcA hone se, isakA nAma 'zrAmaNyapUrvaka' rakhA hai| TIkAkAra ke matAnusAra -- ' zrAmaNya kA mUla bIja dhRti (dharma) hai / ata: isa adhyayana meM 'dhRti' nirUpaNa hai| kahA bhI hai jisameM dhRti hotI hai, usake tapa hotA hai, jisake tapa hotA hai, usako sulabha hai| jo dhRtihIna haiM, nizcaya hI unake lie tapa durlabha hai / 2 zAstrakAra mUla meM kAma-nivAraNa ko zrAmaNya kA bIja batAte haiM / vahI samagra adhyayana kA mUla svara hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki zramaNadharma kA pAlana karane se pUrva kAmarAga kA nivAraNa Avazyaka hai| Age kI gAthAoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo sAMsArika viSayabhogoM yA uttamottama bhogya padArthoM kA bAhara se tyAga kara detA hai, yA paravaza hone ke kAraNa una padArthoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA vaha zramaNatvapAlaka yA tyAgI nhiiN| jo svecchA se, antara se unheM tyAga detA hai, vahI tyAgI evaM zramaNatva kA adhikArI hai| yahAM 'kAma' mukhyatayA madana kAma (mohabhAva) ke artha meM liyA gayA hai| isIlie Age kAmarAganivAraNa ke Thosa upAya batalAye gaye haiM / kAma nivAraNa kA upAya karane para bhI mana niyaMtraNa se dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 17 jassa dhiI tassa tavo, jassa tavo tassa suggaI sulabhA / je adhiimaMta purisA tavo'pi khalu dullaho tesiM // -- hAri. vRtti

Page #108
bAhara ho jAe to kAyA kI sukumAratA chor3akara dhairyapUrvaka AtApanA Adi kaThora tapasyA karake usakA nivAraNa kre| kAma aura zrAmaNya donoM meM kaise Takkara hotI hai ? aura kAmanivAraNa kA upAya dhairyapUrvaka na karane para bar3e se bar3A sAdhaka bhI kAma ke Age kaise parAjita ho jAtA hai ? isa tathya ko bhalIbhAMti samajhAne ke lie zAstrakAra ne kAmaparAjita rathanemi aura zrAmaNya para sudRr3ha rAjImatI kA aitihAsika udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai| rAjImatI kA prasaMga isa prakAra hai--bhagavAn ariSTanemi ne utkaTa vairAgyapUrvaka eka hajAra sAdhakoM ke sAtha bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| bAda meM rAjImatI ne bhI prabala vairAgyapUrvaka sAta sau sahacariyoM ke sAtha pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| eka bAra raivataka parvata para virAjamAna bha. neminAtha ko vandanA karane sAdhvI rAjImatI jA rahI thiiN| mArga meM bahuta teja vRSTi ho jAne se unake sAre vastra bhIga ge| eka guphA ko nirApada evaM ekAnta nirjana sthAna samajha kara ve vahAM apane saba vastra utAra kara sukhAne lgiiN| usI guphA meM dhyAnastha rahe hue rathanemi (neminAtha bhagavAn ke choTe bhAI) kI dRSTi rAjImatI ke rUpayauvanasampanna zarIra para pdd'ii| unakI kAmavAsanA bhar3aka utthii| unheM apane zramaNatva kA bhAna nahIM rhaa| vaha sAdhvI rAjImatI se kAmabhoga kI prArthanA karane lge| isa para rAjImatI ekadama cauMka kara sambhala gii| usane apane zarIra para vastra lapeTe aura rathanemi ko jo vacana kahe, unheM sunakara ve punaH Atmastha evaM saMyama meM susthira hue| rAjImatI ne rathanemi ko jo prabala preraka upadeza diyA, vaha gAthA 6 se 9 taka cAra gAthAoM meM varNita hai| uttarAdhyayanasatra ke 22veM adhyayana meM vistAra se aMkita hai| upasaMhAra meM kahA gayA hai ki sAdhakoM ko bhI mohodayavaza saMyama se vicalita hone kA prasaMga Ane para isI prakAra apane Upara aMkuza lagAkara zramaNatva meM sthira ho jAnA caahie| 00 3. dekhiye, uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA 22vA~ adhyyn|

Page #109
biiyaM ajjhayaNaM : dvitIya adhyayana sAmaNNapuvvagaM : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka kAmanivAraNa ke abhAva meM zrAmaNyapAlana asaMbhava 3. kahaM nu kujjA sAmaNNaM, jo kAme na nivArae / pae pae visIyaMto, saMkappassa vasaM gao // [6] jo vyakti kAma (-bhogoM) kA nivAraNa nahIM kara pAtA, vaha saMkalpa ke vazIbhUta hokara pada-pada para viSAda pAtA huA zrAmaNya kA kaise pAlana kara sakatA hai ?* vivecana- zrAmaNyapAlana-yogyatA kI pahalI kasauTI prastuta adhyayana kI prathama gAthA meM kAmanivAraNa ke abhAva meM saMkalpa-vikalpoM ke thaper3oM se Ahata evaM viSAdagrasta vyakti ke lie zramaNabhAva kA pAlana azakya batAyA gayA hai| zrAmaNyapAlana kA antastala- zrAmaNya kA yahAM vyApaka artha hai zramaNabhAva, zamanabhAva, samabhAva evaM smmnobhaav| samaNa zabda ke cAra rUpa aura unake vyApaka arthoM para pichale adhyayana meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai| isa dRSTi se zrAmaNya ke bhI vyApaka rUpa aura unake arthoM para vicAra kareM to zrAmaNya-pAlana ke hArda ko pakar3a skeNge| jo vyakti tapa-saMyama meM yA ratnatrayarUpa mokSa mArga meM svayaM puruSArtha (zramaNabhAva) nahIM karatA, devI-devoM yA kisI anya zakti ke Age dInatApUrvaka sAMsArika kAmabhogoM kI yAcanA karatA hai, sAtha hI kaSAyoM tathA nokaSAyoM kA zamana (zamanabhAva) nahIM karatA, tathA Artta-raudra dhyAna karatA hai evaM iSTa-aniSTa viSayoM ke prati samabhAva nahIM rakha pAtA, vaha punazca jo viSaya-kaSAyoM ke cakkara meM par3akara apane mana ko pratikSaNa pApamaya (azubha) banAe rakhatA hai, zubha mana (sumana) nahIM rakha pAtA, arthAt --jo zrAmaNya-pAlana nahIM kara pAtA, vaha zramaNabhAva Adi ke abhAva meM uparyukta dRSTiyoM se kAmanivAraNa nahIM kara skegaa| vaha vividha prakAra ke vikalpoM kI udher3a-buna meM aharniza duHkhI evaM saMtapta hotA rahatA hai| aisA vyakti zrAmaNya kA Ananda, mokSamArga kA yA AtmA kA svAdhIna sukha prApta nahIM kara sktaa| yahAM kAmanivAraNa aura zrAmaNya-pAlana kA anyonyAzraya sambandha batAyA hai| arthAt --kAmanivAraNa ke *. tulanA kIjie-dukkaraM duttitikhaJca avyattena hi sAmaLa / bahUhi tattha sambAdhA, yattha bAlo visIdatIti / katihaM careyya sAmaLa, cittaM ce na nivAraye / pade pade visIdeyya saMkappAnaM vasAnugo ti // 1/17 -saMyulanikAya 108 artha zrAmaNya avyakta hone se duSkara, dustitikSya (duHsaha) lagatA hai aura jaba usake pAlana meM bahuta bAdhAeM AtI haiM to bAla (ajJAnI) jana atyanta viSAda pAte haiN| jo vyakti apane citta ko kAmabhogoM se nivArita nahIM kara sakatA, vaha kitane dinoM taka zramaNabhAva ko pAlegA ! kyoMki yaha vyakti saMkalpoM ke vazIbhUta hokara pada-pada khedakhinna hotA rhegaa|

Page #110
dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka 27 abhAva meM zrAmaNyapAlana nahIM ho sakatA, aura zrAmaNyapAlana ke abhAva meM kAmanivAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| isalie zAstrakAra ne gAthA ke prArambha meM hI kahA hai--'kahaM nu kujjA sAmaNNaM / ' prakArAntara se zrAmaNyapAlana ke abhAva meM- zrAmaNya kA artha zramaNadharma karate haiM to kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya ina dazavidha zramaNadharmoM kA samAveza zrAmaNya zabda meM ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM kahaM na kujjA sAmaNNaM' kA tAtparya hogA--jo vyakti kAmecchA kA nivAraNa nahIM kara sakatA, vaha dazavidha zramaNa-dharma kA pAlana kaise kara sakatA hai ? kAmabhogoM kI lAlasA se mana sukhasuvidhAzIla aura zarIra sukumAra bana jAegA to parISahoM evaM upasargoM ko sahane, usameM apakAriyoM ke prati bhI kSamAzIla rahane kI kSamatA (kSamA) nahIM rahegI, mRdutA aura saralatA kI apekSA kAmabhogalAlasA ke sAtha unakI pUrti karane hetu kaThoratA aura vakratA (kuTilatA) A jaaegii| vaha apane kAmalAlasAjanya doSoM ko chipAne kA prayatna kregaa| zauca bhAva antarbAhya pavitratA bhI kAmabhogoM kI lAlasA ke kAraNa vyakti surakSita nahIM rakha skegaa| gaMdI vAsanA aura malina kAmanA vyakti kI pavitratA ko samApta kara degii| satyAcaraNa se bhI kAmabhogaparAyaNa vyakti dUra hotA jAtA hai| saMyama kA AcaraNa to icchAoM para svaicchika damana yA niyamana mAMgatA hai, vaha kAma-kAmI meM kaise hogA? tapazcaryA bhI icchAnirodha se hI sambhava hai, vaha kAma-kAmI vyakti meM AnI kaThina hai| tyAgabhAvanA se to vaha dUrAtidUra hotA jAtA hai, viSayoM kI prApti ke tathA arthajanita lobha ke vaza vyakti akiMcanatA (svaicchika garIbI) ko nahIM apanA sktaa| aisA vyakti adhikAdhika viSayasukhaprApti ke lie adhikAdhika artha juTAne meM saMlagna rhegaa| kAmuka athavA kAmI vyakti brahmacarya kA pAlana svapna meM bhI nahIM karanA caahtaa| isa prakAra kAmanivAraNa ke abhAva meM zrAmaNya (dazavidha zramaNadharma) kA pAlana vyakti ke lie kathamapi saMbhava nahIM hai| kAma : do rUpa : do prakAra- niyuktikAra ke anusAra kAma ke do mukhya rUpa haiM dravyakAma aura bhaavkaam| viSayAsakta manuSyoM dvArA kAmya (icchita)--iSTa zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza ko kAma kahate haiM / jo mohodaya ke hetubhUta dravya haiM, arthAt -mohanIya karma ke uttejaka athavA utpAdaka (jinake sevana se moha utpanna hotA hai aise) dravya haiM, ve dravyakAma haiN| tAtparya yaha ki manorama rUpa, striyoM ke hAsavilAsa yA hAvabhAva kaTAkSa Adi, aMgalAvaNya, uttama zayyA, AbhUSaNa Adi kAmottejaka dravya dravyakAma kahalAte haiN| bhAvakAma- do prakAra ke haiM--icchAkAma aura mdnkaam|' citta kI abhilASA, AkAMkSArUpa kAma ko "....davvakAmA bhAvakAmA ya / " --niyukti gA. 161 2. (ka) te iTThA saddarasarUvagandhaphAsA kAmijamANA visayapasattehiM kAmA bhavaMti / (kha) zabdarasarUpagandhasparzAH mohodayAbhibhUteH sattvaiH / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 75 kAmyante iti kAmAH / -hAri. TIkA, pR. 85 3. (ka) jANiya mohodayakAraNANi viyaDamAsAdINi davvANi tehiM abbhavahariehiM saddAdiNo visayA uddijaMti ete davvakAmA / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 75 (kha) mohodayakArINi ca yAni dravyANi saMthAraka vikaTamAMsAdIni tAnyapi madanakAmAkhya-bhAvakarmahetutvAt dravyakAmA iti| -hAri. vRtti, patra 85 4. duvihA ya bhAvakAmA icchAkAmA mayaNakAmA / --niyukti gA. 162

Page #111
dazavaikAlikasUtra icchAkAma kahate haiM / icchA do prakAra kI hotI hai--prazasta aura aprshst| dharma aura mokSa se sambandhita icchA prazasta hai, jabaki yuddha, kalaha, rAjya yA vinAza Adi kI icchA aprazasta hai| madanakAma kahate haiM vedopayoga ko| jaise strI ke dvArA strIvedodaya ke kAraNa puruSa kI abhilASA karanA, puruSa dvArA puruSavedodaya ke kAraNa strI kI abhilASA karanA, tathA napuMsakaveda ke udaya ke kAraNa napuMsaka dvArA strI-puruSa donoM kI abhilASA karanA tathA viSayabhoga meM pravRtti karanA madanakAma hai| niyuktikAra kahate haiM "viSayasukha meM Asakta evaM kAmarAga meM pratibaddha jIva ko kAma, dharma se girAte haiN| paNDita loga kAma ko eka prakAra kA roga kahate haiN| jo jIva kAmoM kI prArthanA (abhilASA) karate haiM, ve avazya hI rogoM kI prArthanA karate haiN| vAstava meM 'kAma' yahAM kevala madanakAma se hI sambandhita nahIM, apita icchAkAma aura madanakAma donoM kA dyotaka hai aura zramaNatva pAlana karane kI zarta ke rUpa meM aprazasta icchAkAma aura madanakAma, ina donoM kA samAnarUpa se nivAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| kAma kA mUla aura pariNAma- prastuta gAthA meM kAma ko zrAmaNya kA virodhI kyoM batAyA gayA hai, isake uttara meM zAstrakAra gAthA ke uttarArddha meM kahate haiM "pae pae visIyaMto saMkappassa vasaM go|" phalitArtha yaha hai ki kAma kA mUla saMkalpa hai| arthAt saMkalpoM-vikalpoM meM kAma paidA hotA hai| agastyasiMhacUrNi meM eka zloka uddhRta kiyA gayA hai kAma ! jAnAmi te rUpaM saMkalpAt kila jAyase / na tvAM saMkalpayiSyAmi, tato me na bhaviSyasi / * arthAt- "he kAma ! maiM tujhe jAnatA huuN| tU saMkalpa se paidA hotA hai| maiM terA saMkalpa hI nahIM karUMgA, to tU mere mana meM utpanna nahIM ho skegaa|" tAtparya yaha hai--jaba vyakti kAma kA saMkalpa karatA hai--arthAt mana meM nAnA prakAra ke kAmabhogoM yA kAmottejaka mohaka padArthoM kI vAsanA, tRSNA yA icchAoM kA melA lagA letA hai, una kAma padArthoM 5. 9. tatraiSaNamicchA, saiva cittAbhilASarUpatvAtkAmA itiicchaakaamaa| -hAri. vRtti, patra 85 icchA pasatthamapasatthigA y...| --niyukti gA. 163 tattha pasatthA icchA, jahA-dhammaM kAmayati, mokkhaM kAmayati, apasatthA icchA-rajaM vA kAmayati, juddhaM vA kAmayati, evamAdi icchAkAmA / jina. cUrNi, pR. 76 mayaNaMmi veya-uvaogo / --niyukti gAthA 163 (ka) jahA itthI itthivedeNa purisaM patthei, purisovi itthi evamAdI / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 76 (kha) madayatIti madana:-citro mohodayaH sa eva kAmapravRtti__ hetutvAt mdnkaamaa| --hAri. vRtti, pR. 85-86 visayasuhesu pasattaM, abuhajaNaM kAmarAgapaDibaddhaM / ukkAmayati jIvaM, dhammAo, teNa te kAmA / annaM pi se nAma kAmA rogatti paMDiyA biMti / kAme patthemANo, roge patthei khalu jaMtU // --niyukti gAthA 164-165 saMkappotti vA chaMdotti vA kAmajjhavasAyo / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 78 dazavai. agastyasiMha cUrNi, pR. 41 10. *

Page #112
dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka ko pAne kA adhyavasAya karatA hai, unhIM ke cintana meM DUbatA - utarAtA rahatA hai, taba kahA jAtA hai ki vaha kAmasaMkalpoM ke vazIbhUta (adhIna) ho gyaa| usakA pariNAma yaha AtA hai-- jaba kAma - saMkalpa pUre nahIM hote yA saMkalpapUrti meM koI rukAvaTa AtI hai yA koI virodha karane lagatA hai athavA indriyakSINatA Adi vivazatAoM ke kAraNa kAma kA yA kAmyapadArthoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA, taba vaha krodha karatA hai, mana meM saMkleza karatA hai, jhuMjhalAtA hai, zoka aura kheda karatA hai, vilApa karatA hai, dUsaroM ko mArane-pITane yA naSTa karane para utArU ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra kI Arta - raudradhyAna kI sthiti meM vaha pada-pada para viSAdamagna ho jAtA hai / pada-pada para viSAda hI saMkalpa-vikalpoM kA pariNAma hai| bhagavadgItA meM bhI kAma ke saMkalpa se adhaHpatana evaM sarvanAza kA krama diyA hai-- kahA hai" jo vyakti mana se viSayoM kA smaraNa - cintana karatA hai, usakI Asakti una viSayoM meM ho jAtI hai| Asakti se una viSayoM ko pAne kI kAmanA (kAma) paidA hotI hai / kAmyapUrti meM vighna par3ane se krodha AtA hai| krodha se aviveka arthAt------mUDhabhAva utpanna hotA hai / sammoha (mUDhabhAva) se smRti bhrAnta ho jAtI hai| smRti ke bhramita-bhraSTa ho jAne se buddhi (jJAna -- viveka kI zakti) naSTa ho jAtI hai aura buddhinAza se manuSya kA sarvanAza yAnI zreyaHsAdhana ( yA zramaNabhAva) se sarvathA adha: patana ho jAtA hai| " 29 viSAdagrastatA : svarUpa, lakSaNa aura kAraNa saMyama aura dharma ke prati arati, aruci yA khinnatA kI bhAvanA utpanna honA viSAda hai| jaba sAdhaka para kSudhA, tRSA, sardI, garmI, DAMsa, macchara, vastra kI kamI, alAbha (AhArAdi kI aprApti), zayyA yA vasati (AvAsasthAna) acchI na milanA, ityAdi parISaha, upasarga, kaSTa, yA vedanA ke samaya mana meM saMyama ke prati aruci yA khinnatA utpanna hotI hai, taba "isase behatara hai, punaH gRhasthavAsa meM cale jAnA," isa prakAra socatA hai, ekAnta meM yA samUha meM striyoM kA rUpa lAvaNya athavA anurAga dekhakara mana meM tyAga kA anutApa hotA hai, ugravihAra, paidala bhramaNa, bhikSAcaryA, eka sthAna meM baiThanA (niSadyA) athavA nivAsa karanA, Akroza (kisI ke dvArA kaThora vacana kahe jAne ), vadha (mAra - pITa), roga, ghAsa yA tRNa kA kaThora sparza, zarIra para maila jama jAnA, ekAntavAsa kA bhaya, dUsaroM kA satkAra - puraskAra hote dekha svayaM meM satkAra - puraskAra kI lAlasA, prajJA aura jJAna na hone kI sthiti se utpanna hInabhAvanA, glAni, dRSTi samyak yA spaSTa na hone se viSayoM meM ramaNa yA sukhasuvidhA, ArAmatalabI ko acchA samajhanA, Adi parISahoM ke upasthita hone para sAdhaka vicalita ho jAtA hai, mana meM AcArabhraSTa hone ke utAra-car3hAva Ate rahate haiM, apane prati, samAja, saMgha, guru Adi nimittoM ke prati roSa, jhuMjhalAhaTa, abhakti-azraddhA utpanna hotI hai, krodhAdi kaSAyoM meM ugratA A jAtI hai, bhogI logoM kI dekhA-dekhI yA IrSyAvaza mana * dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma.), pR. 20 dhyAyato viSayAn puMsaH, saMgasteSUpajAyate / saMgAt saMjAyate kAmaH, kAmAtkrodho'bhijAyate // krodhAd bhavati sammohaH, sammohAt smRtivibhramaH / smRtibhraMzAt buddhinAzo, buddhinAzAt praNazyati // -- bhagavadgItA a. 2, zloka 62-63

Page #113
30 dazavakAlikasUtra meM indriyaviSayoM ke prati gAr3ha anurAga paidA ho jAtA hai, ye saba viSAdagrastatA ke lakSaNa haiM / * viSAdagrastatA ke udgamasthala-- sparzana Adi indriyoM ke viSaya (arthAt-indriya viSayoM ke dekhana, sunane, sUMghane, cakhane evaM chUne) se, krodha Adi kaSAyoM ke nimitta se, kSudhA Adi parISahoM se, vedanA (baicenI yA asukhAnubhUti) se tathA deva-manuSya-tiryaJcakRta upasarga se viSAdagrastatA ke aparAdha kA udgama hotA hai| arthAt ye aparAdha-pada haiM--viSAda-utpanna hone ke| ye aise vikArasthala haiM, jahAM kacce sAdhaka ke pada-pada para skhalita evaM vicalita hone kI sambhAvanA hai| viSAdagrastatA kA udAharaNa-- kAmasaMkalpoM ke vazIbhUta hone vAlA vyakti kisa prakAra bAta-bAta meM sukhasuvidhAvAdI, sukumAra, kAyara evaM zithila hokara viSAdagrasta ho jAtA hai ? ise samajhAne ke lie vRttikAra eka udAharaNa dete haiM--koMkaNa deza meM eka vRddha puruSa apane putra ke sAtha pravrajita huaa| yuvaka ziSya abhI kAmabhogoM ke rasa se bilakula virakta nahIM huA thA, kintu vRddha ko vaha atyanta priya thaa| eka dina ziSya kahane lagA "gurujI! jUtoM ke binA mujha se nahIM calA jAtA, paira chila jAte haiN|" anukampAvaza vRddha puruSa ne use jUte pahanane kI chUTa de dii| phira eka dina kahane lagA "ThaMDa se paira ke talave phaTa jAte haiN|"vRddh ne moje pahanane kI chUTa de dii| eka dina bolA--"dhUpa meM merA mastaka atyanta tapa jAtA hai|" vRddha guru ne use vastra se sira DhaMkane kI AjJA de dii| isa para bhI eka dina ziSya bolA--"gurujI ! aba to mere lie bhikSA ke artha ghUmanA kaThina hai|" vRddha guru ziSyamohavaza use vahIM bhojana lAkara dene lge| eka dina ziSya bolA--"gurujI ! aba mujhase bhUmi para zayana nahIM kiyA jaataa|" guru ne use bichaune para sone kI AjJA de dii| eka dina loca karane meM asamarthatA prakaTa kI to guru ne kSuramuNDana karane kI chUTa de dii| eka dina bolA--binA nahAe rahA nahIM jAtA to guru ne prAsuka pAnI se snAna karane kI AjJA de dii| isa prakAra jyoM-jyoM ziSya mAMga karatA gayA, vRddha use mohavaza chUTa detA gyaa| eka dina ziSya bolA--"gurujI ! aba mujha se binA strI ke rahA nahIM jaataa|" guru ne use durvRttizIla evaM ayogya jAna kara apane Azraya se dUra kara diyaa| isa prakAra jo sAdhaka icchAoM aura kAmanAoM ke vazIbhUta hokara unake pIche daur3atA hai, vaha pada-pada para apane zramaNabhAva se zithila, bhraSTa aura vicalita hokara zIghra hI apanA sarvanAza kara letA hai|12 phalitArtha- prastuta gAthA kA phalitArtha yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka zrAmaNya (zramaNabhAva, prazamabhAva yA samabhAva) kA pAlana karanA cAhatA hai, use samagra kAmabhogoM kI vAJchA, lAlaMsA evaM spRhA kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| gItA kI bhASA meM dekhie-"jo puruSa samasta kAma-bhogoM kA tyAga karake niHspRha, nirahaMkAra aura mamatvarahita hokara vicaraNa karatA hai, vahI zAnti prApta karatA hai|"13 niyukti, gA. 175 * dazavai. (muni nathamalajI) ke AdhAra para, pR. 23 11. iMdiyavisaya-kasAyA parIsahA veyaNA ya uvasaggA / ee avarAhapayA jattha visIyaMti dummehA // 12. hAri. vRtti, pR.79 13. vihAya kAmAn yaH sarvAn, pumAMzcarati niHspRhaH / nirmamo nirahaMkAraH sa zAntimadhigacchati // -gItA a. 2, zloka 71

Page #114
dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka 31 kaI sAdhaka bAhya rUpa se kAmya-bhogya padArthoM kA tyAga kara dete haiM, kintu unako pAne kI kAmanA mana meM saMjoe rahate haiN| rogAdi kAraNoM se kAmya padArthoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara sakate, ve vyakti bhI zramaNatva evaM tyAgaMvRtti se dUra haiN| yahI vizleSaNa agalI do gAthAoM meM dekhiyeatyAgI aura tyAgI kA lakSaNa 7. vattha-gaMdhamalaMkAraM itthIo sayaNANi ya / acchaMdA je na bhuMjaMti, na se cAitti vuccai // 2 // * 8. je ya kaMte pie bhoe, laddhe vippiTuM kuvvai / sAhINe cayaI bhoe, se hu cAitti vuccaI // 3 // [7] jo (vyakti) paravaza (yA rogAdigrasta) hone ke kAraNa vastra, gaMdha, alaMkAra, striyoM, zayyAoM aura AsanAdi kA upabhoga nahIM karate, (vAstava meM) ve tyAgI nahIM kahalAte // 2 // [8] tyAgI vahI kahalAtA hai, jo kAnta (kamanIya-cittAkarSaka) aura priya (abhISTa) bhoga upalabdha hone para bhI (unakI ora se) pITha phera letA hai aura svAdhIna (svatantra) rUpa se prApta bhogoM kA (svecchA se) tyAga karatA vivecana- bAhyatyAgI aura AdarzatyAgI kA antara--prastuta do gAthAoM meM bAhyatyAgI aura AdarzatyAgI kA antara spaSTa rUpa se samajhAyA gayA hai| bAhyatyAgI AdarzatyAgI nahIM- prazna hotA hai, kisI vyakti ne gharabAra, kuTumba-parivAra, dhana, jana tathA sundara vastrAbhUSaNa, zayanAsanAdi evaM kAminiyoM kA tyAga kara diyA hai, vaha anagAra bana cukA hai, bhikSAvRtti se maryAdita AhAra-pAnI, vastrapAtrAdi grahaNa karatA hai, kintu uparyukta sAdhana svAdhIna na hone (paravaza hone) ke kAraNa na milane kI sthiti meM unakA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA, athavA jo padArtha pAsa meM nahIM haiM yA jina para apanA vaza nahIM hai, athavA uparyukta padArtha milane para bhI rogAdi kAraNoM se unakA upabhoga nahIM kara sakatA, kyA vaha tyAgI nahIM hai? zAstrakAra kahate haiM use tyAgI nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki tyAgI vaha hotA hai, jo antaHkaraNa se parityAga karatA hai| jo kAmya vastuoM kA kevala apanI paravazatA (asvasthatA Adi) ke kAraNa sevana nahIM karatA, use tyAgI kaise kahA jAegA? kyoMki vaha cAhe kAmya padArthoM kA upabhoga na karatA ho, kintu usake mana meM kAmya-bhogya padArthoM kA upabhoga karane kI lAlasA to vidyamAna hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki aise bAhyatyAgI dravyaliMgI ke antara meM icchA rUpa bhUkha jagI huI hai| vaha mana hI mana socatA hai ki "mujhe bhI sundara vastrAbhUSaNa mileM to maiM bhI pahanUM, maiM bhI sugandhita padArthoM kA upabhoga karUM, maiM bhI sukhazayyAoM para zayana karUM yA nAnA deza kI sundariyoM ke sAtha viharaNa karUM, nAnA prakAra ke sundara gudagude Asana mujhe bhI mileM to unakA upabhoga kruuN|" aisI sthiti meM padArthoM kA tyAga kara dene se ve padArtha to use mileMge nahIM, kintu unakI lAlasA banI rahegI aura jaba-taba unake nimitta se saMkalpa-vikalpa, isake Azaya kI tulanA kIjiekarmendriyANi saMyamya, ya Aste manasA smaran / indriyArthAn vimUDhAtmA mithyAcAraH sa ucyate // -gItA a.3, zloka 6

Page #115
dazavaikAlikasUtra Artta-raudra dhyAna hote rheNge| zAstrakAra ne aise vyakti ko AdarzatyAgI na mAnane kA prabala kAraNa batAyA hai 'acchNdaa'| isake mukhya artha do haiM--(1) jo sAdhu svAdhIna na hone se paravaza hone se viSaya-bhogoM ko nahIM bhogatA, (2) jo padArtha pAsa meM nahIM haiM, athavA jina padArthoM para vaza nahIM hai| isa viSaya meM cUrNi evaM TIkA meM eka udAharaNa diyA gayA hai--candragupta ke amAtya cANakya ke prati dveSazIla tathA nanda ke amAtya subandhuko mRtyu ke bhaya se akAma rahane para bhI sAdhu nahIM kahA jA sakatA, usI prakAra vivazatA ke kAraNa viSayabhogoM ko na bhogane se koI saccA tyAgI nahIM kahalA sktaa|5 / ___kAnta evaM priya meM antara-- sthUla dRSTi se dekhane para kAnta aura priya donoM zabda ekArthaka pratIta hote haiM, parantu donoM ke artha meM antara hai| agastya-cUrNi ke anusAra 'kAnta' kA artha sahaja sundara aura priya kA artha abhiprAyakRta sundara hotA hai| jinadAsa mahattara-cUrNi meM kAnta' kA artha ramaNIya aura 'priya' kA artha iSTa kiyA gayA hai| isa viSaya meM yahAM caturbhaMgI bana sakatI hai--(1) eka vastu kAnta hotI hai, para priya nahIM, (2) eka vastu priya hotI hai, kAnta nahIM, (3) eka vastu kAnta bhI hotI hai, priya bhI aura (4) eka vastu na priya hotI hai na kaant| tAtparya yaha hai ki kisI vyakti ko kAntavastu meM kAntabuddhi utpanna hotI hai, jabaki kisI vyakti ko akAntavastu meM bhI kAntabuddhi utpanna hotI hai| eka vastu, eka vyakti ke lie kAnta hotI hai, vahI vastu dUsare ke lie akAnta hotI hai| jaise--nIma manuSya ke lie kar3avA hone se kAnta nahIM hotA, kintu amuka rogI athavA UMTa ke lie kAnta hotA hai| krodha, asahiSNutA, akRtajJatA evaM mithyAbhiniveza Adi kAraNoM se vyakti ko guNasampanna vastu bhI aguNayukta lagatI hai| avidyamAna doSadarzana ke kAraNa kAnta meM bhI akAntabuddhi ho jAtI hai| eka mAtA ko apanA putra kAlAkalUTA aura beDaula (akAnta) hone para bhI mohavaza kAnta lagatA hai, isI prakAra eka sundara surUpa suDaula vyakti kAnta hone para bhI kalahakArI aura krUra hone ke kAraNa apriya lagatA hai| ataH jo kAnta ho, vaha priya ho hI, aisA koI niyama nahIM hai| yahI donoM vizeSaNoM meM antara hai| ___ bhoe : vyApaka artha-- indriyoM ke viSaya sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa aura zabda kA Asevana bhoga kahalAtA hai| kAma, bhoga kA pUrvavartI hai| pahale kAma (viSaya kI kAmanA) hotI hai aura phira bhoga hotA hai| isa kAraNa kAma aura bhoga donoM zabda ekArthaka-se bane hue haiN| bhagavatIsUtra Adi AgamoM meM kAma aura bhoga kA sUkSma antara batAyA hai| vahAM rUpa aura zabda ko 'kAma' tathA sparza, rasa aura gandha ko 'bhoga' kahA gayA hai| yahAM vyAvahArika sthUla dRSTi se sabhI viSayoM ke Asevana ko bhoga' kaha diyA gayA hai| vipiTThikuvvai : do rUpa : aneka artha- (1) vipRSThIkaroti. vividha aneka prakAra kI zubha 14. hAri. vRtti, patra 91 15. ete vastrAdayaH paribhogAH kecicchandA na bhuMjate, nA'sau parityAgaH / 16. (ka) kaMta iti sAmannaM...priya iti abhiprAyakaMtaM / (kha) kamanIyAH kAntAH zobhanA ityarthaH, priyA nAma iTThA / (ga) sthAnAMga, sthA. 4/621 17. (ka) bhogA-saddAdayo visayA / (kha) bhagavatI 7/7 (ga) naMdI. 27, gA. 77 --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 81 -a. cUrNi, pR. 43 -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 82 -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 82

Page #116
dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka bhAvanA Adi se bhogoM ko pITha pIche karatA hai, unakI ora pITha kara letA hai, unase muMha mor3a letA hai yA unakA parityAga karatA hai| (2) (labdhAn) api pRSThIkuryAt-bhoga upalabdha hone para bhI, unakI ora pITha kara letA hai|8 sAhINe cayai bhoe : do vyAkhyA (1) cUrNi ke anusAra svAdhIna arthAt svastha aura bhogsmrth| unmatta, rogI aura proSita Adi parAdhIna haiN| ataH apanI paravazatA ke kAraNa va bhogoM kA sevana nahIM kara pAte, isalie yaha unakA tyAga nahIM hai| (2) haribhadrasUri ke matAnusAra kisI bandhana meM baddha hone se nahIM, viyogI hone se nahIM, paravaza hone se nahIM, kintu svAdhIna hote hue bhI upalabdha bhogoM kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha tyAgI hai| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki jise vividha prakAra ke bhoga prApta haiM, unheM bhogane meM bhI samartha (svAdhIna) hai, vaha yadi aneka prakAra kI zubha bhAvanAoM, Adi se unakA parityAga kara detA hai to vaha saccA tyAgI hai|9|| svAdhIna bhogoM ko tyAgane vAle dhanI aura nirdhana bhI- svAdhIna bhogoM ko parityAga karane vAloM meM vaibhavazalI bharatacakrI, jambUkumAra Adi kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, aisI sthiti meM kyA dhanikAvasthA meM bhogoM ke parityAgI hI tyAgI kahalAeMge ? nirdhanAvasthA meM gharabAra Adi saba kucha tyAga kara pravrajita hone vAle tathA ahiMsAdi paMca mahAvratoM se yukta hokara zrAmaNya kA samyak paripAlana karane vAle tyAgI nahIM haiM ? AcArya ne eka udAharaNa prastuta karate hue sundara samAdhAna diyA hai--eka lakar3ahArA sudharmAsvAmI ke pAsa dIkSita huaa| bhikSA ke lie jaba vaha navadIkSita muni ghUmatA to loga tAnA mArate ki sudharmAsvAmI ne bhI acchA dIna-hIna jaMgalI manuSya mUMDA hai| navadIkSita ne kSubdha hokara AcAryazrI se anyatra calane ke lie khaa| AcArya sudharmAsvAmI ne abhayakumAra se yaha bAta kahI to abhayakumAra ke dvArA kAraNa pUche jAne para navadIkSita kI sArI bAta kaha dii| abhayakumAra ne kahA Apa viraajeN| maiM nAgarikoM ko yukti se samajhA duuNgaa| AcArya zrI navadIkSita ke sAtha vahIM viraaje| dUsare dina abhayakumAra ne eka sArvajanika sthAna para tIna ratnakoTi kI DherI lagavAIM aura ghoSaNA karAI "jo vyakti, sacitta agni, pAnI aura strI, ina tInoM ko AjIvana chor3a degA, use abhayakumAra ye tIna ratnakoTi deNge|" logoM ne ghoSaNA sunI to kahA "ina tInoM ke binA, tIna ratnakoTiyoM se kyA prayojana ?" abhayakumAra ne yaha sunakara sabako karArA uttara diyA "jisa vyakti ne ina tInoM cIjoM ko jIvana bhara ke lie chor3a diyA hai, usane tIna ratnakoTi kA parityAga kiyA hai| phira aisA kyoM kahate ho ki dIna-hIna jaMgalI lakar3ahArA pravajita huA hai|" logoM ne eka svara se abhayakumAra kI bAta svIkAra kI aura kSamA mAMga kara cale ge| AcArya kahate haiM--agni, jala aura strI, ina tIna cIjoM ko jIvanabhara ke lie chor3a kara pravrajyA lene vAlA dhanahIna vyakti bhI saMyama meM susthira hone para tyAgI 18: (ka) tao bhogAo vivihehiM saMpaNNA vipaTThIo u kuvvai paricayaitti vuttaM bhavai, ahavA vippaTTi kuvvaMtitti dUrao vivajayaMtI, ahavA vipaTThiti, pacchao kuvvai, Na maggao / --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 83 (kha) vividhaM-anekaiH prakAraiH zubhabhAvanAdibhiH pRSThataH karoti-parityajati / --hAri. vRtti, pR. 92 19. (ka) sa ca na bandhanabaddhaH na proSito vA, kintu svAdhInaH-aparAyattaH / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 92 (kha) sAhINo nAma kallasarIro, bhogasamatthotti vuttaM bhavai, na ummatto rogio pavasiovA / --ji. cU., pR. 83 20. hAri. vRtti, pR. 93

Page #117
34 dazavakAlikasUtra khlaaegaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki dhanI ho yA nirdhana, jo vyakti vairAgyapUrvaka manorama evaM divyabhogoM kA svecchA se tyAga kara detA hai, phira usakA mana se bhI vicAra nahIM karatA, vahI tyAgI hai| kAma-bhoganivAraNa ke upAya 9. samAe pehAe parivvayaMto, siyA maNo nissaraI bahiddhA / na sA mahaM, no vi ahaMpi tIse, icceva tAo viNaeja rAgaM // 4 // 10. AyAvayAhI caya sogumallaM, kAme kamAhi kamiyaM khu dukkhaM / chiMdAhi dosaM, viNaeja rAgaM, evaM suhI hohisi saMparAe // 5 // [9] samabhAva kI prekSA se vicarate hue (sAdhu kA) mana kadAcit (saMyama se) bAhara nikala jAe, to vaha (strI yA koI kAmya vastu) merI nahIM hai, aura na maiM hI usakA hUM' isa prakAra kA vicAra karake usa (strI yA anya kAmya vastu) para se (usake prati hone vAle) rAga ko haTA le| [10] (guru ziSya se kahate haiM--) 'AtApanA le (yA apane ko acchI taraha se tapA), sukumAratA kA tyAga kr| kAmabhogoM (viSayavAsanA) kA atikrama kr| (isase) duHkha avazyameva (svataH) atikrAnta hogaa| (sAtha hI) dveSabhAva kA chedana kara, rAgabhAva ko dUra kr| aisA karane se tU saMsAra (iha-paraloka) meM sukhI ho jaaegaa|' vivecana Antarika evaM bAhya upAya dvArA kAmanivAraNa- prastuta do gAthAoM (4-5) meM kAmarAganivAraNa ke Antarika aura bAhya donoM upAya batalAe haiN| samAe pehAe parivvayaMto : do rUpa : tIna artha aura tAtparya (1) samayA prekSayA parivrajataH- cUrNi aura TIkA ke anusAra apane aura dUsare ko samaprekSA (samadRSTi, samabhAvanA, AtmaupamyabhAva) se dekha kara vicaraNa karate hue, (2) prasaMga-saMgata artha rUpa aura kurUpa meM, yA iSTa aura aniSTa meM samabhAva rakhate hue rAga-dveSa bhAva na karate hue athavA samadRSTipUrvaka arthAt prazasta dhyAnapUrvaka vicAra karatA huA (mana),(3) agastya-cUrNi ke anusAra samayA prekSayA parivrajata : sama arthAt saMyama, usake lie prekSA (anuprekSA-cintana) pUrvaka vicaraNa karate hue (sAdhaka kaa)| siyA : syAt kadAcit, bhAvArtha yaha hai ki prazastadhyAna meM yA samadRSTi se vicaraNa karate hue bhI haThAt mohanIyakarma ke udaya se|22 maNo nissaraI bahiddhA : bhAvArtha mana (saMyama se) bAhara nikala jaay| bhAvArtha yaha hai ki zramaNa ke mana ke rahane kA sthAna vastutaH saMyama hotA hai| ataH kadAcit 21. (ka) aga. cUrNi, pR. 43 (kha) jina. cUrNi, pR. 84 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 93 22. (ka) 'samA NAma paramappANaM samaM pAsai, No visamaM, pehA NAma cintA bhaNNai / ' -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 84 (kha) samayA-AtmaparatulyayA prekSyate'nayeti prekSA-dRSTistayA prekSayA dRssttyaa| -hari. TI., patra 93 (ga) ahavA 'samAya' samo-saMjamo, tadatthaM pehaa-prekssaa| -aga. cUrNi, pR.44 23. (ka) siya saddo AsaMkAvAdI, 'jati' etammi atthe vttttti| -aga. cUrNi, pR. 44 (kha) 'syAt'--kadAcidacintyatvAt karmagateH / -hari. vRtti, patra 94 (ga) 'pasatthehiM jhANaThANehiM vaTuMtassa mohaNIyassa kammassa udaeNaM / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 84

Page #118
dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka mohakarmodayavaza bhuktabhegI kA pUrvakrIr3A Adi ke anusmaraNa se tathA abhuktabhogI kA mana kutUhala Adi vaza saMyamarUpI gRha se bAhara nikala jAe, yAnI mana niyaMtraNa meM na rahe / 24 samUce vAkya kA tAtparya---- yaha ki zramaNa kA sAmyadRSTi yA samabhAva ke cintana meM rahA huA mana kadAcit mohanIya karmodayavaza saMyamarUpI ghara se bAhara nikalane lage, to kyA karttavya hai ? ise samajhAne ke lie vRttikAra eka rUpaka prastuta karate heN| saMkSepa meM vaha isa prakAra hai-- eka dAsI pAnI kA ghar3A lekara upasthAnazAlA ke nikaTa se niklii| vahIM khela rahe rAjaputra ne kaMkar3a phaiMka kara ghar3e meM cheda kara diyaa| dAsI ne nirupAya hokara turanta hI gIlI miTTI se ghar3e ke cheda ko baMda kara diyaa| isI prakAra saMyamarUpI upavana meM ramaNa karate hue yadi azubhabhAva saMyamI hRdaya - ghaTa meM cheda karane lage to use prazastapariNAma rUpa miTTI dvArA usa azubha bhAva janya chidra ko cAritra - jala rakSaNArtha zIghra hI baMda kara denA cAhie / 25 35 mohatyAga kA upAya : prazasta pariNAma -- zAstrakAra isa prazasta pariNAma ke rUpa meM bhedacintana prastuta karate haiM--na sA mahaM no vi ahaMpi tIse / isakA sAmAnya artha to mUla meM diyA hI hai, vyApaka artha isa prakAra hotA hai--vaha (strI yA AtmA se bhinna parabhAvAtmaka vastu, merI nahIM hai, na hI maiM usakA huuN| talavAra aura myAna kI taraha AtmA aura deha ko yA deha se sambandhita pratyeka sajIva-nirjIva vastu ko bhinna-bhinna mAnanA hI bhedavijJAna kA tattvacintana hai| rahatA isa strIparaka bhedacintana ko sugamatA se samajhAne ke lie cUrNi meM eka udAharaNa diyA gayA hai| usakA sArAMza isa prakAra hai-- eka vaNikaputra ne apanI patnI se virakta hokara dIkSA grahaNa kii| phira vaha isa prakAra raTana karatA -"vaha merI nahIM hai, aura na hI maiM usakA huuN|" yoM raTana karate-karate eka dina usake mana meM pUrva-bhogasmaraNavaza cintana huA-- "vaha merI hai, maiM bhI usakA huuN| vaha mujha meM anurakta hai, phira maiMne usakA vyartha hI tyAga kiyaa|" isa prakAra soca kara vaha usa gAMva meM pahuMcA, jahAM usakI bhUtapUrva patnI thii| usane apane bhUtapUrva pati ko gAMva meM AyA dekha pahacAna liyA, parantu vaha ( sAdhaka) apanI bhUtapUrva patnI ko pahacAna na sakA / ataH usane pUchA - "amuka kI patnI mara gaI yA jIvita hai ?" saMyama se vicalita ukta sAdhaka kA vicAra thA ki yadi vaha jIvita hogI to pravrajyA chor3a dUMgA, anyathA nahIM / strI ne anumAna lagAyA ki mere prati mohavaza inhoMne dIkSA chor3a dI to hama donoM saMsAra-paribhramaNa kreNge| aisA soca kara vaha bolI - "vaha to dUsare ke sAtha calI gaI hai|" usakI cintana-dizA mur3I, moha ke bAdala phaTe, socane lagA --- jisa strI ko maiM kAmadRSTi se dekhatA thA, vaha merI nahIM hai, na hI maiM usakA huuN| yaha jo maMtra mujhe sikhalAyA gayA thA, vaha ThIka hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba merA usase kucha sambandha hI nahIM, taba phira usa para merA rAMga (moha) karanA vyartha hai / isa prakAra paramasaMvega utpanna ho jAne se vaha punaH saMyama meM sthira ho gayA / 26 24. bahiddhA - bahirdhA - bahi: - bhuktabhoginaH pUrvakrIDitAnusmaraNAdinA, abhuktabhoginastu kutUhalAdinA manaH-- antakaraNaM niHsarati = nirgacchati, bahirdhA = saMyamagehAd bahirityarthaH / -- hAri vRtti, patra 94 25. hAri. vRtti, patra 94 26. (ka) dazavai. hAri. vRtti, patra 94 (kha) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI), pR. 23

Page #119
36 dazavaikAlikasUtra 'icceva tAo viNaejja rAgaM' : tAtparya-- kadAcit strI yA usa paravastu ke prati mohodayavaza kAmarAga, sneharAga yA dRSTirAga, ina tInoM meM se kisI bhI prakAra kA rAga jAgRta ho jAe to use isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se dUra kare, usakA damana kare, mana kA nigraha kre| arthAt --saMyamI saMyama meM viSAda-prApta AtmA ko isa prakAra se cintanamaMtra se punaH saMyama meM pratiSThita kre| saMyamanirgata mana se kAmarAganivAraNa kI bAhyavidhi-- prastuta (5vIM) gAthA meM rAganivAraNa ke athavA pAMcoM indriyoM evaM mana para vijaya pAne ke yA bhAvasamAdhi prApta karane ke cAra bAhya upAya batAe haiM--(1) AtApanA, (2) saukumAryatyAga, (3) dveSa kA uccheda, (4) rAga kA apnyn| sthAnAMgasUtra meM madanakAma (maithuna) saMjJA kI utpatti cAra kAraNoM se batAI gaI hai (1) mAMsa-rakta ke upacaya (vRddhi) se, (2) mohanIya karma ke udaya se, (3) tadviSayaka kAma-viSaya kI mati se aura (4) kAma ke lie upayoga (bAra-bAra cintana-manana, smaraNa Adi) se| maithunasaMjJA kI utpatti ke uparyukta cAroM kAraNoM se bacane ke cAra bAhya upAya haiN| AyAvayAhI :kAyabalanigraha kA prathama upAya : vyApaka artha--cUrNikAra kA kathana hai ki (saMyamanirgata) mana kA nigraha upacita zarIra ke kAraNa nahIM hotA. ataH usake lie sarvaprathama kAyabalanigraha ke upAya batAe gae haiN| arthAt --mAMsa aura rakta ko ghaTAne kA sarvaprathama upAya batAyA gayA hai--AyAvayAhI / AyAvayAhI : do artha (1) apane ko tapA, arthAt tapa kr| 'AtApana' zabda kevala AtApanA lene (dhUpa meM tapane) ke artha meM hI nahIM, kintu usameM anazana, UnodarI Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapa bhI samAviSTa haiM, jo kAyabalanigraha ke dvArA kAmavijaya meM sahAyaka haiN| (2) AtApanA le| sardI-garmI kI titikSA, athavA zItakAla meM AvaraNarahita hokara zIta sahana karanA, grISmakAla meM sUryAbhimukha hokara garmI sahana karanA Adi saba AtApanA hai|30 saukumArya-tyAga :kAyabalanigraha kA dvitIya upAya-- prAkRta bhASA meM soumallaM, soamallaM, sogamallaM, sogumallaM ye cAroM rUpa banate haiM, saMskRta meM isakA rUpAntara hotA hai saukumaary| jo sukumAra (ArAmatalaba, sukhazIla, suvidhAbhogI, AlasI yA atyadhika zayanazIla aura parizrama se jI curAne vAlA) hotA hai, use kAma satAtA hai, viSayabhogecchA pIr3ita karatI hai| aura vaha striyoM kA kAmya ho jAtA hai| isalie kAyabalanigraha ke dvitIya upAya ke rUpa meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'caya sogumallaM' arthAt saukumArya kA tyAga kr| 26. (ga) ayaM mameti maMtro'yaM mohasya jagadAndhyakRt / . ayameva hi napUrvaH, pratimaMtro'pi mohajit // ___-mohatyAgASTakam 27. (ka) dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 28 (kha) dazavai. (AcAryazrI A.), pR. 23 28. cauhiM ThANehiM mehuNasaNNA samuppajati, taM.-citamaMsasoNiyayAe, mohaNijjassa kammassa udaeNa, matIe, tdtttthovyogennN| -sthAnAMga, sthA. 4/581 29. (ka) so ya na sakkai uvaciyasarIreNa NiggahetuM tamhA kAyabalaniggahe imaM suttaM bhaNNai / (kha) egaggahaNe tajjAiyANa gahaNaM ti, na kevalaM AyAvayAhi-UNodariyamavi karehi |--jin. cUrNi, pR.85/86 30. dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 29 31. (ka) sukumAlassa kAmehiM icchA bhavai, kamaNijo ya strINAM bhavati sukumAlaH, sukumAla-bhAvo sokamallaM / -jita. bUrNi (kha) saukamAryAta kAmecchA pravartate. yoSitAM ya prArthanIyo bhavati / - hA.TI.. pa. 95

Page #120
dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka 37 chiMdAhi do, viNaejjaM rAgaM : lakSaNa aura bhAvArtha- dveSa ke yahAM do lakSaNa abhipreta haiM - ( 1 ) saMyama ke prati arati, ghRNA yA aruci aura (2) aniSTa viSayoM ke prati ghRNA / isI prakAra rAga ke bhI yahAM do lakSaNa abhipreta haiM-- (1) asaMyama ke prati rati aura (2) iSTa viSayoM ke prati prIti, Asakti, anurAga athavA moha / tAtparya yaha hai ki aniSTa viSayoM ke prati dveSa kA chedana aura iSTa viSayoM ke prati rAga kA apanayana karanA caahie| rAga aura dveSa, ye donoM karmabandhana ke bIja mUlakAraNa haiN| jahAM kAmarAga hogA, vahAM amanojJa (viSayoM) ke prati dveSa bhI hogA / 32 kAmavijaya : duHkhavijaya kA kAraNa-- rAga aura dveSa donoM kAma kI utpatti ke mUla kAraNa haiN| jaba sAdhaka iSTa-aniSTa yA manojJa-amanojJa Adi samasta para vastuoM ke prati rAga-dveSa ko tyAga detA hai, to kAma ke mahAsAgara ko lAMgha jAtA hai-- pAra kara jAtA hai aura kAma ke mahAsAgara ko pAra karanA hI vAstava meM duHkhoM ke (janma-maraNa ke mahAduHkhasvarUpa saMsAra ke) sAgara ko pAra kara jAnA hai / isIlie kahA gayA hai-- kAma - bhogoM ko atikrAnta kara to duHkha avazya hI atikrAnta hogA / 3 evaM suhI hohisi saMparAe : tAtparya aura vibhinna artha -- ' evaM ' zabda yahAM pUrvokta tathyoM kA sUcaka hai| arthAt--kAmanivAraNa ke bAhya kAraNoM ke rUpa meM batAe hue AtApanAdi tapa evaM sukumAratA-tyAga kA aura antaraMga kAraNa ke rUpa meM rAgadveSa ke tyAga kA Asevana karane se jaba sAdhaka kAma - mahAsAgara kA atikramaNa kara legA, taba vaha saMsAra meM sukhI ho jaaegaa| 24' samparAe' kA rUpAnatara hotA hai-- samparAye / 'samparAya ' zabda ke cAra artha hote haiM--saMsAra, paraloka, uttarakAlabhaviSya aura saMgrAma / ina cAroM arthoM ke anusAra isa vAkya kA artha aura Azaya kramazaH isa prakAra hogA-- (1) 'saMsAra meM sukhI hogA', arthAt saMsAra duHkhoM se paripUrNa hai, parantu yadi tU kAmanivAraNa karake evaM duHkhoM para vijaya prApta karake cittasamAdhi prApta karane ke pUrvokta upAya karatA rahegA to mukti pAne pUrva saMsAra meM bhI sukhI rhegaa| (2-3) paraloka meM yA bhaviSya meM sukhI hogA, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba taka mukti nahIM milatI, taba taka prANI ko vibhinna gatiyoM-yoniyoM meM janmamaraNa karanA par3atA hai parantu he kAmavijayI sAdhaka ! tU ina janma-janmAntaroM (samparAya -- paraloka yA bhaviSya) meM devagati aura manuSyagati ko prApta karatA huA unameM sukhI rhegaa| (4) saMgrAma meM sukhI hogA / arthAt -- aisA (pUrvokta rUpa se) bheda cintana karake iSTAniSTa meM yA sukha-duHkha meM sama rahane vAlA sthitaprajJa sAdhaka parISaha-upasargarUpa saMgrAma meM sukhI -- prasanna raha sakegA / 35 32. te yakAmA saddAdayo visayA tesu aNiTThesu doso chiMdiyavvo / iTThesu vaTTaMto asso iva appA viNayiyo / . -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 86 33. dazavai. ( muni nathamalajI), pR. 30 34. 35. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 25 (kha) tulanA kIjie ApUryamANamacalapratiSThaM samudramApaH pravizanti yadvat / tadvatkAmA yaM pravizanti sarve sa zAntimApnoti na kAmakAmI // (ka) 'samparAo = saMsAro / ' (kha) sampara Iyate iti samparAyaH paralokastatprAptiprayojanaH sAdhanavizeSaH / (ga) samparAye vi dukkhabahule devamaNusseNu suhI bhavissasi / - bhagavadgItA a. 2, zloka 70 -- agastya. cUrNi, pR. 45 -- kaThopaniSad zAMkarabhASya 1 / 2 / 6 -aga. cU., pR. 45

Page #121
dazavaikAlikasUtra bhagavadgItA meM bhI kahA hai-- jisakA mana duHkhoM meM anudvigna aura sukhoM meM spRhArahita rahatA hai, usa prasannacetA sthitaprajJa vyakti ke citta kI prasannatA sabhI duHkha naSTa ho jAte haiN|6 niSkarSa yaha hai ki agara tU ina kAmanivAraNopAyoM ko karatA rahegA, rAgadveSa tyAga kara madhyasthabhAva prApta karegA to parISahasaMgrAma meM vijayI bana kara sukhI ho jaaegaa| kAmaparAjita rathanemi ko saMyama meM sthiratA kA rAjImatI kA upadeza 38 11. pakkhaMde jaliyaM joIM dhUmakeuM durAsayaM / necchaMti vaMtayaM bhottuM kule jAyA agaMdhaNe // 6 // 12. dhiratthu te'jasokAmI, jo taM jIviyakAraNA / vaMtaM icchasi AveDaM, seyaM te maraNaM bhave // 7 // 13. ahaM ca bhogarAyassa, taM ca si aMdhagavahiNo / mA kule gaMdhaNA homo saMyamaM nihuo cara // 8 // 14. jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dicchasi nArio / vAyAviddho vva haDo, aTThiappA bhavissasi // 9 // [11] (rAjImatI rathanemi se ) " agandhanakula meM utpanna sarpa prajvalita duHsaha agni ( jyoti) meM kUda (praveza kara) jAte haiM, (kintu jIne ke lie) vamana kiye hue viSa ko vApisa cUsane kI icchA nahIM karate " // 6 // [12] he apayaza ke kAmI ! tujhe dhikkAra hai ! jo tU asaMyamI (athavA kSaNabhaMgura ) jIvana ke lie vamana kiye hue (padArtha) ko ( vApisa ) pInA cAhatA hai| isa ( prakAra ke jIvana) se to saMyamapUrvaka terA mara jAnA hI zreyaskara hai // 7 // [13] maiM (rAjImatI) bhojarAja (ugrasena) kI putrI hUM aura tU (rathanemi ) andhakavRSNi (samudravijaya) kA putra hai| (uttama) kula meM (utpanna hama donoM) gandhana kulotpanna sarpa ke samAna na hoN| (ataH) tU nibhRta (sthiracitta) ho kara saMyama kA pAlana (AcaraNa) kara // 8 // [14] tU jina-jina nAriyoM ko dekhegA, unake prati yadi isa prakAra rAgabhAva karegA to vAyu se Ahata (abaddhamUla) haDa nAmaka (jalIya vanaspati) kI taraha asthirAtmA ho jAegA // 9 // vivecana -- prastuta cAra gAthAoM (11 se 14 taka) meM saMyama se asthira hote hue rathanemi ko saMyama meM 35. (gha) yAvadapavargaM na prApsyati tAvat sukhI bhaviSyasi / (Ga) yuddhaM vA saMparAyo bAvIsaparIsahovasagga- juddhaladdhavijayo paramasuhI bhavissasi / (ca) samparAye-- parIsahopasaggasaMgrAma ityanye / -- hAri. vR., patra 95 a. cUrNi, pR. 45 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 95 (cha) jutaM maNNai, jayA rAgadosesu majjhattho bhavissasi tao jiyaparIsahasaMparAo suhI bhavissasi tti / -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 86 36. bhagavadgItA a. 2, zloka 55,56

Page #122
'dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka sthiratA ke lie sAdhvI rAjImatI dvArA diyA gayA prabala preraka upadeza hai| agandhanakula ke sarpa kA dRSTAntabodha -- sarpa kI do jAtiyAM hotI haiM--ndhana aura agandhana / gandhana jAti ke sarpa maMtrAdi ke bala se AkarSita kiye jAne para vivaza hokara ugale hue viSa ko muMha lagAkara vApisa cUsa lete haiM, agandhana jAti ke sarpa prANa gaMvAnA pasaMda karate haiM, kintu ugale viSa ko vApisa nahIM pIte / isa dRSTAnta ke dvArA rAjImati rathanemi se yaha kahanA cAhatI hai ki agandhanakula kA sarpa jisa kisI ko Dasa letA hai, maMtrabala se AkRSTa kiye jAne para AtA hai, kintu ugalA huA viSa vApasa nahIM cUsatA, bhale hI use dhadhakatI huI Aga meM kUda kara mara jAnA pdd'e| isI prakAra he rathanemi ! tumheM bhI agandhana sarva kI taraha vamana kiye hue kAma - bhogoM ko punaH apanAnA kathamapi zreyaskara nahIM hai| sAtha hI isa gAthA dvArA yaha bhI sUcita kara diyA hai ki tumheM yaha socanA cAhie ki avirata aura dharmajJAna-hIna tiryaJca agandhana sarpa bhI kevala kula kA avalambana lekara apane prANa homane ko taiyAra jAtA hai, kintu ugale hue viSa ko punaH pIne jaisA ghRNita kAma nahIM krtaa| hama to manuSya haiM, uccakulIna haiM, dharmajJa haiM, phira bhalA kyA hameM kula aura jAti kI Ana-mAnamaryAdA ko tilAMjali dekara svAbhimAna kA tyAga karake parityakta evaM dAruNaduHkhamUlaka viSayabhogoM kA punaH kAyaratApUrvaka sevana karanA caahie| 37 dhUmakeDaM, durAsa joiM, 'jaliyaM' : 'durAsayaM' ke do artha haiM-- (1) jisakA saMyoga sahana karanA duSkara ho, vaha durAsada, (2) cUrNi ke anusAra --- dahanasamartha / 'dhUmaketu' zabda jyoti (agni) kA paryAyavAcI hai, usakA zabdaza: artha hotA hai-- dhUma hI jisakA ketu (cihna) ho, jyoti ulkAdirUpa bhI hotI hai, isalie vizeSa rUpa se .' prajvalita agni' ko sUcita karane ke lie 'dhUmaketu' vizeSaNa diyA hai, arthAt -- jisase dhUMA nikala rahA hai, vaha agni (prajvalita jyoti) / dhUmakeuM Adi tInoM 'joiM' ke vizeSaNa haiN| inakA paraspara vizeSaNa- vizeSya sambandha hai| peTa upAlambhAtmaka upadeza-- prastuta 7vIM gAthA meM rAjImatI ne rathanemi ko upAlambhapUrvaka samajhAyA hai| isameM rAjamatI dvArA dhikkAra, apayazakAmI tathA asaMyamI jIvana jIne ke lie vamana kiye hue bhogoM ko punaH sevana karane kI apekSA maraNa kI zreyaskaratA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| jasokAmI : do rUpa : tIna artha - ( 1 ) ayazaskAmin -- he apayaza kI kAmanA karane vAle !(2) ayazaskAmin ---yaza arthAt saMyama, ayaza arthAt -- asaMyama / he asaMyama ke kAmI ! ( 3 ) yazaskAmin he yaza kI cAha vAle ! athavA he kAmI ! tumhAre yaza ko dhikkAra hai ! bhAvArtha yaha hai-- he yaza kI cAha vAle ! tuma 37. 39 38. (ka) agastya - cUrNi, pR. 45 (kha) jina. cUrNi, pR. 87 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 95 (gha) dazavai . ( muni nathamalajI), pR. 32 (Ga) dazavai. (A. AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 26 (ka) durAsadaM---duHkhenAsAdyate'bhibhUyate iti durAsadastaM, durabhibhavamityarthaH / (kha) durAsayo nAma DahaNasamatthattaNaM, dukkhaM tassa saMjogo sahijjai durAsao, teNa / (ga) jotI aggI bhaNNai, dhUmo tasseva pariyAo, keU ussao ciMdhaM vA so dhUme ketU jassa (gha) agniM dhUmaketuM dhUmacihnaM dhUmadhvajaM, nolkAdirUpam / - hA vRtti, patra 95 - ji. cU., pR. 87 bhavaI dhUmakeU / -- jina. cUrNi, pu. 87 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 95

Page #123
40 dazavaikAlikasUtra yaza cAhate ho aura tumhArA vicAra itanA nIca hai ! isalie tumheM dhikkAra hai !39 _ 'jo taM jIviyakAraNAM' : do phalitArtha--(1) jinadAsa mahattarakRta cUrNi ke anusAra kuzAgra para sthita jalabindu ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura jIvana ke lie, (2) haribhadrasUrikRta TIkA ke anusAra--asaMyamI jIvana ke lie| ___ 'seyaM te maraNaM bhave' : tAtparya-- (1) maraNa zreyaskara isalie mAnA gayA ki akArya sevana se vratoM kA bhaMga hotA hai, isakI apekSA vratoM kI rakSA karatA huA sAdhaka yadi maraNa-zaraNa ho jAtA hai to vaha 'AtmaghAtI' nahIM, apitu 'vratarakSaka' kahalAtA hai| (2) bhUkhA manuSya cAhe kaSTa pA le, parantu vaha dhikkArA nahIM jAtA, kintu vamana kiye hue ko khAne vAlA dhikkArA jAtA hai, ghRNA kA pAtra banatA hai| isI prakAra jo vyakti zIlabhaMga karane kI apekSA mRtyu ko aMgIkAra kara letA hai, vaha eka bAra hI mRtyu kA kaSTa mahasUsa karatA hai, kintu apane gaurava tathA zramaNadharma kI rakSA kara letA hai, parantu jo parityakta (vAnta) bhogoM kA punaH upabhoga karatA hai, vaha aneka bAra dhikkArA jAkara bAra-bAra mRtyu tulya apamAna anubhava karatA hai| ataH kahA gayA ki "maryAdA kA atikramaNa karane kI apekSA to maranA zreyaskara hai| ____ 'ahaM ca bhogarAyassa0' ityAdi pATha : do abhiprAya prastuta 8vIM gAthA meM rAjImatI ne apane aura rathanemi ke kuloM kI uccatA kA paricaya dekara akulIna vyakti kA-sA akArya na karane kI prabala preraNA dete hue rathanemi ko saMyama meM sthira hone kA upadeza diyA hai| bhogarAyassa' pada ke 'bhogarAjasya' aura 'bhojarAjasya' ina donoM kA SaSThyantapada meM rUpAntara DaoN. jekobI ne sUcita kiyA hai| kisI kA mAnanA hai--'bhogarAyassa aura aMdhakabaNhiNo' ye donoM pada kula ke vAcaka haiN| dUsarA mata hai--ina donoM SaSThyanta padoM kA sambandha kisake sAtha hai ? isakA spaSTa ullekha nahIM hai, isalie uparyukta matAnusAra kula zabdoM kA donoM jagaha adhyAhAra kiyA jAtA hai| dUsare matAnusAra donoM SaSThyanta padoM kA sambandha kramazaH 'putrI' aura 'putra' zabda se hai, inakA bhI adhyAhAra kiyA gayA hai| 39. (ka) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 88 (kha) hAri. vRtti, patra 96 (ga) yazaH zabdena saMyamo'bhidhIyate / hAri. vRtti, patra 96 (gha) dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 28 40. (ka) "jo tuma imassa kusaggajalabiMducaMcalassa jIviyassa aTThAe / " -ji. cU., pR. 88 (kha) 'jIvitakAraNAt asaMyamajIvitahetoH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 96 41. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma.), pR. 28 (kha) dazavai. ji. cU., 87 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 96 (gha) dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 32-33 42. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 11 (kha) "tumaM ca tassa tArisassa aMdhagavaNhiNo kule pasUo samuddavijayassa putto / " -jina. cUrNi, pR. 88 (ga) hAri. vRtti, pR. 97, uttarAdhyayana zAntyAcArya vRtti, a. 22/43 (gha) dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAma jI ma.), pR. 29 (Ga) dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 33

Page #124
41 dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka ina padoM dvArA kula kI nirmalatA evaM vizuddhatA athavA uccatA yA pradhAnatA kI ora rathanemi kA dhyAna khIMcA gayA hai, kyoMki zuddha kulIna vyakti prAya: akRtya meM pravRtta nahIM hote / ve kaSToM ke sAmane dRr3hatApUrvaka DaTe rahate haiN| ve svAbhAvika rUpa se dhIra hote haiM / isIlie rAjImatI ne kahA ' mA kule gaMdhaNA homo' -- arthAt "hama donoM hI mahAkula meM utpanna hue haiN| jisa prakAra gandhana sarpa vamana kiye hue viSa ko puna: pI letA hai, usI prakAra hama bhI parityakta bhogoM kA punaH upabhoga karane vAle na hoM / 43 'nihuo' : artha aura abhiprAya yahAM 'nibhRta' pada kA artha hai-- nizcala citta vAlA, avyAkSiptacitta / jisakA citta nizcala yA sthira hotA hai, vahI sarvaduHkhanivAraka saMyama ke vidhividhAna yA kriyAkalApa kA yathAvat pAlana kara sakatA hai| vyAkSiptacitta vAlA puruSa dhairyacyuta hokara saMyama kI virAdhanA kara baiThatA hai / isalie yahAM 'nibhRta' (nihuo) pada diyA gayA hai / 4 'haDa' vanaspati kI taraha asthitAtmA ho jAegA prastuta 9 vIM gAthA meM rAjImatI ne saMyama meM sthira hokara ramaNa na karane vAle sAdhakoM kI asthiratara dazA kA nirUpaNa haDa vanaspati se tulanA karake kiyA hai| 'jA jA dicchasi nArIo' Adi : tAtparya- isa vAkya kA artha yaha hai ki yaha vasundharA nAnA strIratnoM se paripUrNa hai / yatra-tatra aneka nAriyAM dRSTigocara hoMgI / yadi tuma una kAminiyoM ko dekha kara unake prati abhilASA yA anurakti karane lagoge to yAda rakho, jisa prakAra abaddhamUla haDa nAmaka samudrIya vanaspati vAyu ke eka halake-se sparza se idhara se udhara bahane lagatI hai, usI prakAra tuma bhI saMyama meM abaddhamUla (asthira) hone se saMsAra - samudra meM pramAdarUpI pavana se prerita hokara caturgatyAtmaka saMsAra meM idhara se udhara bhaTakate rahoge / athavA saMyama meM abaddhamUla hone se zramaNaguNoM se zUnya hokara saMyama meM asthirAtmA kevala dravyaliMgadhArI ho jAoge / 45 niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaba sAdhaka kA mana viSayoM kI ora AkRSTa ho jAtA hai, taba vaha ekAgratA se haTakara asthira evaM DAMvADola ho jAtA hai| yoM to saMsAra ke sabhI iSTa padArtha mana kI caMcalatA ko bar3hAne vAle haiM, parantuM strI una sabameM prabala hai, moha aura rAga kI uttejaka hai / sundara lalanA ke prati anurAga aura asundara ke prati ghRNAaruci / yahAM to caMcalatA yA viSAdamagnatA hai / 46 haDa : aneka artha - (1) haDa - abaddhamUla vanaspativizeSa, (2) samudrataTIya abaddhamUla vanaspati, jisake sira para adhika bhAra hotA hai| samudrataTa para havA kA adhika jora hone se usakA paudhA ukhar3a kara samudra meM gira kara vahAM idhara-udhara DolatA rahatA hai| (3) vanaspativizeSa, jo draha, tAlAba Adi meM hotI hai, usakA mUla chinna 43. dazavai. (DaoN. jekobI), (AcArya AtmA), pR. 29, ardhamAgadhI gujarAtI koSa, pR. 12, 596 44. dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 30 45. (ka) dazavai. ( muni nathamalajI), pR. 35 (kha) sakaladuHkhakSayanibandhaneSu saMyamaguNeSvabaddhamUlatvAt saMsArasAgare pramAdapavanaprerita itazcetazca paryaTiSyasIti / -- hAri. vRtti, patra 97 (ga) haDho vAteNa ya Aiddhoio-io ya nijjai, tahA tumaMpi evaM kareMto saMjame abaddhamUlo samaNaguNaparihINo kevalaM dravyaliMgadhArI bhavissasi / -- jana. cUrNi, pR. 89 46. dazavaikAlikasUtram (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 30

Page #125
dazavaikAlikasUtra hotA hai / (4) haDa-- jalakuMbhikA yA jisakI jar3a jamIna se na lagI huI ho aisA tRnnvishess| (5) udaka meM utpanna vanaspati / athavA (6) sAdhAraNa zarIra bAdara vanaspatikAyika haDa nAmaka jIva / 47 42 rAjImatI ke subhASita kA pariNAma [15] usa saMyatI (saMyaminI rAjImatI) ke subhASita vacanoM ko suna kara vaha (rathanemi ) dharma meM usI prakAra sthira ho gayA jisa prakAra aMkuza se nAga (hAthI) ho jAtA hai| 15. tIse so vayaNaM soccA, saMjayAe subhAsiyaM / aMkuseNa jahA nAgo, dhamme saMpaDivAio // 10 // vivecana--- rAjImatI ke subhASita vacanoM kA prabhAva - prastuta 10vIM gAthA meM rAjImatI ke pUrvokta preraNAdAyaka subhASita vacanoM kA rathanemi ke mana-mastiSka para gaharA prabhAva par3A, usI kA yahAM pratipAdana hai| subhAsi : subhASita: do vizeSArtha (1) saMvega -- vairAgya utpanna karane ke kAraNabhUta subhASita (acche kahe hue), saMsAra bhaya se udvigna karane vAle subhaassit|8 saMpaDivAio : do rUpa-- sampratipAdita--- arthAt -- samyak rUpa se zramaNadharma ke prati gatizIla ho gyaa| (2) samprati pAtita -- samyakrUpa se punaH saMyama dharma meM vyavasthita (susthira) ho gayA / 49 jisa prakAra aMkuza se madonmatta hAthI kA mada utara jAtA hai usI prakAra rAjImatIrUpI mahAvata ke vacanarUpI aMkuza se rathanemirUpI hAthI kA viSayavAsanArUpI kAmamada utara gayA aura ve jinokta saMyamadharma meM susthita athavA pravRtta ho gae / upadeza kI saphalatA eka susaMyaminI sAdhvI ke vacanoM kI saphalatA isa bAta ko sUcita karatI hai ki svayaM zramaNabhAva evaM kAmanivAraNa meM dRr3ha cAritrasampanna AtmA kA prabhAva avazya hotA hai| dhairyazAlI hAthI ke samAna, dhairyazAlI kulIna sAdhaka -- hAthI jisa prakAra svabhAva se hI dhairyavAn hotA hai, isalie izAre se vaza meM ho jAtA hai| kulIna evaM dhairyavAn rathanemi ne bhI rAjImatI jaisI eka susaMyaminI kI zikSA ko zIghra aura namratApUrvaka svIkAra kara liyA (deg 47. (ka) abaddhamUlaH vanaspativizeSa: 48. 49. (kha) dazavai. ( jIvarAja chelAbhAI), patra 6 (Ga) prajJApanA 1 / 45, 1/43, sUtrakR. 2/3/54 (ka) "subhASitaM saMveganibandhanam / " (kha) "saMsArabhauvvegakarehiM vayaNehiM / " (ka) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 30 (kha) dazavai. ( AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhA. 1, pR. 147 50. vahI ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 31 (ga) haDo NAma vaNassaiviseso, so dahatalAgAdiSu chiNNamUlo bhavati / (gha) haTa: jalakumbhikA, abhUmilagnamUlastRNavizeSaH / -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 89 --suzruta (sUtrasthAna ) 44/7 pAdaTippaNI hAri vRtti, patra 97 -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 91

Page #126
43 dvitIya adhyayana : zrAmaNya-pUrvaka samasta sAdhakoM ke lie preraNA 16. evaM kareMti saMbuddhA, paMDiyA paviyakkhaNA / viNiyaTuMti bhogesu, jahA se purisottamo // 11 // -tti bemi // // biiyaM sAmaNNapuvvaga'jjhayaNaM samattaM // artha-[16] sambuddha, pravicakSaNa aura paNDita aisA hI karate haiN| ve bhogoM se usI prakAra nivRtta (virata) ho jAte haiM, jisa prakAra vaha puruSottama rathanemi hue // 11 // vivecana-- prastuta upasaMhArAtmaka antima gAthA meM sambuddha, paNDita evaM vicakSaNa sAdhakoM ko puruSottama rathanemi kI taraha kAmabhogoM se virata hone kI preraNA dI gaI hai| ___ sambuddhA, 'paMDiyA' evaM 'paviyakkhaNA' meM antara- prazna hotA hai ki 'sambuddhA, paMDiyA aura paviyakkhaNA' ye tInoM zabda ekArthaka pratIta hote haiM, phira ina tInoM ko prastuta gAthA meM aMkita kyoM kiyA gayA? kyA eka zabda se kAma nahIM cala sakatA thA? isakA samAdhAna AcArya haribhadrasUri ne isa prakAra kiyA hai--yadyapi sthUla dRSTi se dekhane para tInoM samAnArthaka pratIta hote haiM, kintu ye vibhinna apekSAoM se alaga-alaga arthoM ko dyotita karate haiN| yathA-- jo samyag-darzanasahita buddhimAn hotA hai, vaha sambuddha kahalAtA hai| arthAt samyakdarzana kI pradhAnatA se sAdhaka sambuddha hotA hai athavA viSayoM ke svabhAva ko jAnane vAlA sambuddha hotA hai| paNDita kA artha hai smygjnyaansmpnn| ataH samyagjJAna kI pradhAnatA se sAdhaka paNDita kahalAtA hai| pravicakSaNa kA artha haisamyakcAritra-sampanna, athavA pApabhIru saMsArabhaya se udvigna / samyakcAritra kI pradhAnatA se sAdhaka pravicakSaNa kahalAtA hai| zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya ko jo dhAraNa karatA hai vaha kAmabhogoM se usI prakAra nivRtta ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra puruSottama rathanemi ho gae the| saMyamavicalita ko puruSottama kyoM ?- prazna hotA hai viraktabhAva se dIkSita hone para bhI rAjImatI ko dekhakara unake prati sarAga bhAva se zrI rathanemi kA citta calAyamAna ho gayA aura ve saMyama se calita hokara rAjImatI se viSayabhogoM kI yAcanA karane lge| phira unheM puruSottama kyoM kahA gayA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki mana meM viSayabhogoM kI abhilASA utpanna hone para kApuruSa tadanurUpa duSpravRtti karane lagatA hai, parantu puruSArthI puruSa kadAcit mohakarmodayavaza viSayabhogoM kI abhilASA utpanna ho jAe aura use kisI kA sadupadeza mila jAe to vaha 51. (ka) paMDiyA NAma cattANaM bhogANaM paDiyAiNe je dosA parijANaMti paMDiyA / -ji. cU., pR. 92 (kha) paNDitAH-samyagjJAnavantaH / -hA.TI., patra 99 (ga) saMbuddhA buddhimanto samyagdarzanasAhacaryeNa darzanaikIbhAvena vA buddhA-sambuddhA-samyagdRSTayaH, viditvissysvbhaavaaH| -hA.TI., patra 99 (gha) pravicakSaNA:-caraNapariNAmavantaH avadyabhIravaH / -hA.TI., patra 99 (Ga) vaz2abhIsaNA NAma saMsArabhayuviggA, thovamavi pAvaM nnecchNti| -ji.cU., pR. 92 (ca) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma.), pR. 32

Page #127
44 dazavakAlikasUtra pApabhIru apanI giratI huI AtmA ko punaH saMyamadharma meM susthira kara letA hai| use pApa se vApasa mor3a letA hai| rathanemi kA cittarUpI vRkSa viSayabhoga-dAvAnalajanya santApa se saMtapta ho gayA thA, kintu tatkAla vairAgya-rasa kI varSA karane vAle rAjImatI ke vacana-megha se sIMce jAne para zIghra hI saMyamarUpI amRta ke rasAsvAdana meM tatpara ho gyaa| ataH apanI giratI huI AtmA ko punaH sthira kara rathanemi ne jo prabala puruSArtha dikhalAyA tathA ekAntasthAna meM viSayabhoga kA prabala sAnnidhya rahane para bhI rAjImatI kI zikSA se indriyanigraha karake viSayoM ko viSatulya samajha kara turanta unako tyAga diyA aura ve prAyazcittapUrvaka apane zramaNadharma meM dRr3ha ho gye| ugra tapazcaraNa evaM saMyama-pAlana kiyaa| isI kAraNa unheM 'puruSottama' kahA gayA 12 sarvottama puruSa to vaha hai, jo cAhe jaisI vikaTa evaM mohaka paristhiti meM bhI vicalita na ho, kintu vaha bhI puruSottama hai jo pramAdavaza eka bAra Diga jAne para bhI soca-samajha kara saMyamadharma ke niyamoM-vratoM meM punaH susthira ho jaae| anta meM ve anuttara siddhigati ko prApta hue|3 sArAMza yaha hai--kadAcit mohodayavaza kisI sAdhaka ke mana meM viSayabhogoM kA vikalpa paidA ho jAe to vaha svAdhyAya, sadupadeza yA jJAnabala se yA zubha bhAvanAoM se rathanemi ke patha kA anusaraNa kre| // dvitIya : zrAmaNyapUrvaka adhyayana samApta // 52. (ka) dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 36 (kha) AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI sampAdita, pR. 32-33 53. (ka) AcAramaNi maM. TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 150 (kha) uttarAdhyayana, a. 22/47-48

Page #128
taiyaM ajjhayaNaM : tRtIya adhyayana khuDDiyAyArakahA : kSullikAcAra-kathA prAthamika 0 dazavaikAlikasUtra kA yaha tIsarA adhyayana hai| isakA nAma 'kSullikAcArakathA' athavA 'kSullakAcArakathA' hai| isa adhyayana meM anAcIrNoM (sAdhu ke lie anAcaraNIya viSayoM) kA niSedha karake AcAra (sAdhvAcAra athavA sAdhuvarga ke lie AcaraNIya) kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isalie isakA nAma AcAra-kathA hai| isI zAstra ke chaThe adhyayana --'mahAcArakathA' meM varNita vistRta AcAra kI apekSA isa adhyayana meM AcAra kA saMkSipta nirUpaNa hai| isalie isakA nAma 'kSullikAcArakathA' athavA 'kSullakAcArakathA' rakhA gayA hai| 'kSullika' zabda kA artha kSudra-choTA yA alpa hai| alpa 'mahAna' kI apekSA rakhatA hai| isI kAraNa 'mahAcAra' kI apekSA alpa yA choTA hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma 'kSullakAcArakathA' pdd'aa| eka prakAra se yaha sAdhusaMsthA kI AcArasaMhitA hai| bhAratIya saMskRti meM AcAra kA bahuta adhika mahattva hai| cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva, mANDalika yA rAjA-mahArAjA, dhanADhya athavA maMtrI Adi jaba bhI tyAgI yA sAdhu-saMnyAsIvarga ke caraNoM meM darzana-vandana yA upAsanA ke lie pahuMcatA thA, to sarvaprathama unake AcAra-vicAra kI pRcchA karatA thA--'kahaM bhe AyAra-goyaro2 yaha vAkya isakA pramANa hai| isIlie 'AcAraH prathamo dharmaH' kaha kara AcAra ko pahalA dharma mAnA, kyoMki dharma kA korA jJAna kara lenA yA jJAna baghAra denA hI paryApta nahIM, AcAra hI karmamukti kA mArga hai| isalie AcArAMgasUtra ke niyuktikAra ne kahA--samasta tIrthaMkara tIrthapravartana ke prArambha meM sarvaprathama 'AcAra' kA hI upadeza karate haiN| kyoMki AcAra hI parama aura carama kalyANa kA sAdhakatama hetu mAnA gayA hai| aMgoM (dvAdazAMgI yA sakala vAGmaya) kA sAra evaM AdhAra AcAra hai, AcAra hI mokSa kA pradhAna hetu hai| / eesiM mahaMtANaM paDivakkhe khuDDayA hoMti / 'rAyANo rAyamaccA ya...kahaM bhe AyAragoyaro?' 'savvesiM AyAro titthassa pavattaNe paDhamayAe / ' 'AcArazAstraM suvinizcitaM yathA / jagAda vIro jagato hitAya // ' aMgANaM kiM sAro? AyAro / -niyukti gAthA 178 -dazavai. a. 6, gA. 2 --niyukti gAthA --zIlAMkAcArya AcA. vRtti -AcA. niyukti m 5.

Page #129
" / jisakI AtmA saMyama meM susthita hotI hai, dharma meM jisakI dhRti hotI hai, ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharma jisake jIvana meM rama jAtA hai, vahI AcAra ko nibhAtA hai aura anAcAra se apane Apako bacAtA hai| saMyama meM sthiratA, ahiMsAdi rUpa dharma meM dhRti aura AcAra kA paraspara anyonyAzraya sambandha hai| AcAra aura anAcAra kI paribhASA zAstrIya dRSTi se isa prakAra hotI hai jo anuSThAna yA pravRtti mokSa ke lie ho, yA jo AcaraNa yA vyavahAra ahiMsAdi-dharma se sammata evaM zAstravihita ho, vaha AcAra hai| AcAra kA pratipakSI yA AcAra ke viparIta jo ho vaha anAcAra hai| zAstroM meM AcaraNIya vastu pAMca batAI haiM--1. jJAna, 2. darzana, 3. cAritra, 4. tapa aura 5. viiry| isalie AcAra ke 5 prakAra banate haiM--jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra aura viiryaacaar| isalie AcAra-anAcAra kA lakSaNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jo anuSThAna, AcaraNa yA vyavahAra jJAnAdi paMcavidha AcAroM ke anukUla ho vaha AcAra yA AcIrNa hai aura jo inase pratikUla ho, vaha anAcAra yA anAcIrNa hai| AcAra dharma yA karttavya hai, jabaki anAcAra, adharma yA akartavya hai| anAcAra kA artha hotA hai--niSiddha AcaraNa yA karma, parijJApUrvaka pratyAkhyAtavya krm| zAstrakAra ne 'tesimeyamaNAiNNaM' (maharSiyoM ke lie ye anAcIrNa haiM) kaha kara saMkhyAnirdeza ke binA anAcAroM kA ullekha kiyA hai| vRtti tathA donoM cUrNiyoM meM bhI saMkhyA kA nirdeza nahIM hai| hAM, dIpikA meM anAcAroM kI 54 saMkhyA kA ullekha avazya hai| vartamAna meM anAcAroM kI paramparAgatamAnya saMkhyA 52 hai| kahIM-kahIM anAcAroM kI saMkhyA 53 bhI batAI gaI hai| kintu saMkhyA kA bheda tattvataH koI bheda nahIM hai| 53 kI paramparA vAle 'rAjapiNDa' aura 'kimicchaka' ko eka mAnate haiM aura 52 kI paramparA vAle 'AsandI' tathA paryaMka ko aura gAtrAbhyaMga tathA vibhUSaNa ko eka-eka anAcIrNa mAnate haiN| agastyasiMha sthavira ne 'auddezika' se lekara 'vibhUSaNa' taka kI pravRttiyoM ko anAcAra mAnane ke kAraNoM kA nirdeza bhI kiyA hai| saMjame suTThiappANaM...tesimeyaNAiNNaM / -dazavai. mUlapATha, a. 3, gA. 1 (ka) dhamme dhitimato AyArasuTTitassa phalovadarisaNovasaMhAre / -aga. cUrNi, pR. 49 (kha) tasyAtmA saMyato yo hi, sadAcAre rataH sadA / sa eva dhRtimAna, dharmastasyaiva ca jinoditaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 100 daMsaNa-nAga-caritte tava-AyAre ya vIriyAyAre / eso bhAvAyAro paMcaviho hoi nAyavvo // -niyukti gA. 181 sarvametat pUrvokta-catupaMcAzad bhedabhinnamauddezikAdikaM yadanantaramuktaM tatsarvamanAcaritam uktam |--vhii, pR. 7 6. 8. 9.

Page #130
m nh kh mr khy 0 nIce hama anAcAroM ko sugamatA se samajhane ke lie kAraNa nirdezapUrvaka eka tAlikA de rahe haiN| krama nAma artha anAcAra kA kAraNa 1. auddezika sAdhu ke nimitta banA AhAra Adi lenA . jIvavadha 2. krItakRta sAdhu ke nimitta kharIdA huA AhAra lenA adhikaraNa 3. nityAgra nimaMtrita hokara nitya AhAra lenA bhojana-samArambha muni ke lie abhihRta sAmane lAyA huA AhAra lenA / SaTjIvanikAya kA vadha rAtribhojana jIvavadha snAna vibhUSA evaM utplAvana 7. gandhavilepana sugandhita padArthoM kA lepa karanA vibhUSA tathA Arambha 8. mAlyadhAraNa mAlA Adi dhAraNa karanA puSpAdi ke jIvoM kI hiMsA 9. bIjana paMkhe Adi se havA lenA ..vAyukAyika saMpAtima jIvavadha 10. sannidhi khAdya-peya Adi vastuoM ko saMcita cIMTI Adi jIvoM kI hAni karake rakhanA 11. gRhi-amatra gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana karanA apkAyika jIvavadha, guma ho jAne para Apatti 12. rAjapiNDa abhiSikta rAjA ke lie banA AhAra lenA bhIr3a ke kAraNa virAdhanA tathA gariSTha bhojana se eSaNA-ghAta 13. kimicchaka kyA cAhie ? pUcha kara diyA huA nimitta doSa AhArAdi lenA saMbAdhana zarIramardana, pagacaMpI Adi karAnA sUtra aura artha kI hAni daMtapradhAvana dAMtoM ko dhonA vibhUSA 16. sampRcchana gRhasthoM se sAvadha prazna karanA, pApa kA anumodana pUchatAcha karanA 17. dehapralokana darpaNa Adi meM mukha zarIrAdi dekhanA vibhUSA, ahaMkAra, brahmacaryavighAta 18. aSTApada zataraMja khelanA adatta kA grahaNa, lokApavAda nAlikA eka prakAra kA jUA khelanA * adatta kA grahaNa, lokApavAda 20. chatradhAraNa chAtA lagAkara calanA ahaMkAra, lokApavAda 21. cikitsA sAvadha upacAra karAnA hiMsA, sUtra aura artha kI hAni 10. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 34 se 52 taka (kha) agastya. cUrNi, pR. 62-63 -

Page #131
krama nAma artha anAcAra kA kAraNa 22. upAnaha pahananA jUte, moje, khar3AU Adi pahananA garva, Arambha Adi 23. agnisamArambha Aga jalAnA, tApanA Adi jIvahiMsA 24. zayyAtarapiNDa vasatidAtA kA AhAra lenA eSaNAdoSa 25. AsandI kA lacIlI spriMgadAra kursI Adi kA chidrastha jIvoM kI virAdhanA upayoga upayoga karanA kI sambhAvanA paryaMka kA paMlaga, DholiyA, spriMgadAra DhIle khATa Adi chidrastha jIvoM kI virAdhanA tathA upayoga kA upayoga brahmacaryabhaMga kI sambhAvanA 27. gRhiniSadyA gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA, gRhAntara meM brahmacarya meM AzaMkA Adi doSa (akAraNa) baiThanA 28. gAtraudvartanA zarIra para pIThI, ubaTana Adi lagAnA, vibhUSA mAliza Adi karAnA 29. gRhi-vaiyAvRttya gRhasthoM kI zArIrika sevA adhikaraNa; Asakti 30. AjIvavRttitA zilpa Adi se AjIvikA karanA Asakti, parigraha 31. taptAnivRta- pUrNataH zastraapariNata (anirvRta) AhAra jIvahiMsA bhojitva pAnI lenA 32. AturasmaraNa yA rugNa hone para pUrva kuTumbiyoM kA yA pUrva- dIkSAtyAga kI sambhAvanA, saMyama Atura-zaraNa bhuktabhogoM kA smaraNa yA cikitsAlaya se vicalitatA kI zaraNa 33. sacitta mUlaka mUlI lenA sacitta vanaspati grahaNa karane se vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA vadha hotA hai 34. sacitta zrRMgabera sacitta adaraka lenA 35. sacitta ikSukhaNDa ikSukhaNDa, kanda, mUla, phala, phUla, patte, " bIja Adi sacitta lenA yA tor3anA, upabhoga karanA 36. sacitta kanda 37. sacitta mUla 38. sacitta phala 39. sacitta bIja

Page #132
krama nAma artha anAcAra kA kAraNa 40., sacitta sauvarcala sacitta saiMcala namaka pRthvIkAyika jIvavadha lavaNa 41. sacitta saiMdhava lavaNa saiMdhA nona 42. sacitta lavaNa sAdhAraNa namaka sacitta rUmA lavaNa romA namaka sacitta samudrI lavaNa samudrI namaka sacitta pAMzudhAra sacitta khAra vAlA namaka lavaNa sacitta kRSNa lavaNa sacitta kAlA namaka dhUmanetra dhUpa karanA, dhuMA karanA, dhUmrapAna karanA agnikAya samArambha, vibhUSA 48. vamana kai karanA atyadhika mAtrA meM bhojana karane se asaMyama bastikarma enimA vagairaha lenA 50. virecana julAba, recana lenA 51. aMjana AMkhoM meM suramA, kAjala Adi lagAnA parokSa hiMsA 52. dantavana datauna kI lakar3I se dAMtuna karanA vanaspatikAyavadha gAtrAbhyaMga zarIra para tela Adi kI mAliza karanA vibhUSA, zarIrapuSTi se brahmacarya bAdhA 54. vibhUSA zrRMgAra prasAdhana karanA, sAjasajjA vastrAbhUSaNa vibhUSA isake atirikta sUtrakRtAMga (zru. 1, a. 9) meM dhAvaka (vastrAdi dhonA), rayaNa (raganA) Adi kucha anAcAra batAye haiN| isase siddha hotA hai, anAcAroM kI yaha saMkhyA antima nahIM, udAharaNa svarUpa haiN| anya aneka anAcAra bhI ho sakate haiN| utsarga vidhi se jitane bhI agrAhya, abhogya anAcaraNIya akaraNIya kArya batAe haiM, ve saba anAcAra yA anAcIrNa haiN| 00 11. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga 1, 9/12, 14, 16, 17, 18, 20, 29 (kha) dazavai. a. 6, gA. 59

Page #133
taiyaM ajjhayaNaM : tRtIya adhyayana khuDDiyAyArakahA : kSullikAcAra-kathA nirgrantha maharSiyoM ke lie anAcIrNa 17. saMjame sudviappANaM vippamukkANa tAiNaM / tesimeyamaNAiNNaM . niggaMthANa mahesiNaM // 1 // ___ [6] jinakI AtmA saMyama meM susthita (susthira) hai, jo (bAhya-Abhyantara-parigraha se) vimukta haiM, (tathA) jo (sva-para-AtmA ke) trAtA haiM, una nirgrantha maharSiyoM ke lieM ye (nimnalikhita) anAcIrNa (-anAcaraNIya, akalpya, agrAhya yA asevya) haiM // 11 // vivecana- ye anAcIrNa kinake lie ? -prastuta prathama gAthA meM una maharSiyoM ke lie ye anAcaraNIya (anAcAra) batAe gae haiM, jo saMyama meM susthita haiM, parigrahamukta haiM, svaparatrAtA haiM aura nirgrantha haiN| __ye vizeSaNa paraspara hetu-hetumadbhAvakriyA se yukta- Azaya yaha hai ki yadi nirgrantha sAdhuvarga (sAdhusAdhvI) kI AtmAeM saMyama meM susthira hoMgI to ve sarva (sAMsArika) saMyogoM, saMgoM yA sAdhanoM se mukta ho skeNgii| jo sAdhu-sAdhvI sAMsArika (bAhya-Abhyantara-parigraha-) bandhanoM se mukta hoMge, ve hI sva-para ke rakSaka ho sakeMge aura jo svaMpara ke rakSaka hoMge, ve hI maharSipada ke yogya ho skeNge| saMjame suTThi-appANaM : bhAvArtha- jinakI AtmA saMyama (17 prakAra ke saMyama athavA paMcAsravaviramaNa, paMcendriya nigraha, cAra kaSAya-vijaya evaM daNDavayatyAgarUpa saMyama) meM bhalIbhAMti sthira hai| vippamukkANa : vipramukta vividha prakAra se tIna karaNa tIna yoga ke sarvabhaMgoM se, prakarSarUpa se tIvrabhAva se| bAhyAbhyantara parigraha se rahita (mukta) athavA sarvasaMyogoM--bandhanoM se mukta yA sarvasaMga-parityAgI (mAtA-pitA Adi kuTumba tathA parijanoM kI Asakti se rahita athavA zarIrAdi ke mamatva se rhit)| 1. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 35 2. (ka) zobhanena prakAreNa AgamanItyA sthita AtmA yeSAM te sasthitAtmAnaH / --hAri. vRtti, patra 116 (kha) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhA. 1, pR. 153 3. (ka) vividhaM anekaiH prakAraiH-prakarSaNa-bhAvasAraM muktAH parityaktA bAhyAbhyantareNa grantheti vipramuktAH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 116 (kha) vippamukkANa-abbhiMtara-bAhira-gaMtha-baMdhaNa vivihappagAramukkANaM vippamukkANaM / agastya. cUrNi, pR. 59 (ga) 'saMjogA vippamukkassa...' -uttarA. a, 1/1 (gha) 'savvao vippamukkassa / ' 'svsNgninimmukke...|' -uttarA. a. 9/16, 18/53

Page #134
tRtIya adhyayana H kSullikAcAra-kathA 'tAiNaM' : tIna rUpa- (1) nAyiNAm jo zatru se apanI aura dUsaroM kI rakSA karate haiM, (2) AtmA ko durgati se bacAne ke lie rakSaNazIla, (3) sadupadeza se dUsaroM kI AtmA kI rakSA karane vAle, unheM durgati se bacAne vaale| (4) jIvoM ko Atmavat mAnate hue jo unakI hiMsA se virata haiM, ve (5) trAtRNAm traataa-susaadhu| (6) tAyinAm-sudRSTa mArgoM kI dezanA dekara ziSyoM kI rakSA karane vAle, (7) taya gatau dhAtu se, tAyI mokSa ke prati gmnshiil| niggaMthANaM : vyAkhyA- (1) jainamuniyoM ke lie Agamika aura prAcInatama zabda : nirgrantha hai, (2) grantha -bAhyAbhyantara parigraha se sarvathA mukt| (3) jo aSTavidha karma, mithyAtva, avirati evaM duSTa mana-vacanakAyayoga haiM, una para vijaya pAne ke lie nizchala rUpa se samyak prayatna karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai| (4) jo ekAkI (rAga-dveSarahita hone se), buddha, saMchinnasrota, susaMyata, susamita, susamAhita, susAmAyika, AtmapravAdajJAtA, vidvAn bAhya Abhyantara donoM ora se chinnasrota, dharmArthI, dharmavettA, niyAgapratipanna (mokSa ke prati prasthita) sAmyAcArI, dAnta, bandhanamukta hone yogya aura mamatvarahita (nirmama) hai, vaha nirgrantha kahalAtA hai| mahesiNaM : do rUpa : do artha-- (1) maharSi mahAn RSi, (2) mahaiSI--mahAn mokSa kI eSaNA karane vaalaa| nirgrantha-maharSiyoM ke lie ye anAcaraNIya kyoM ?- ye kArya nirgrantha maharSiyoM ke lie ayogya yA anAcaraNIya kyoM haiM ? isakA uttara prastuta gAthA meM nirgrantha ke lie prayukta maharSi, saMyama meM susthita, vipramukta aura trAyI vizeSaNoM meM hai| nirgrantha mahAn (mokSa) kI khoja meM rata rahate haiM, ve mahAvratI aura sarva saMyama meM susthita evaM vipramukta hote haiM, vaha trAyI ahiMsaka hote haiN| jJAnAcArAdi paMcAcAroM meM hI ahorAtra lIna rahate haiM, tadhA (strI sAdhikA puruSakathA se) strIkathA, dezakathA, bhaktakathA, rAjyakathA tathA mohakathA, vipralApakathA aura mRdukAruNikathA 4. (ka) zatroH paramatmAnaM ca trAyaMta iti trAtAraH / --ji. cUrNi, pR. 111 (kha) AtmAnaM trAtuM zIlamasyeti trAyI jantUnAM sadupadezadAnatastrANakaraNazIlo vA trAyI / -sUtra. 14, 6, vRtti, patra 247 (ga) tAyate, trAyate vA rakSati durgatarAtmAnam, ekendriyAdiprANino vA'vazyamiti tAyI trAyI veti / -uttarA. 8/4, TIkA pR. 201 (gha) 'pANe ya nAIvAejA se samietti vuccaI tAI / ' -uttarA. 8/9 (Ga) trAtRbhiH sAdhubhiH / -hA.TI.pa. 201 tAyaH sUdRSTamArgoktiH suparijJAtadezanayA vineyapAlayitetyarthaH / -hA.TI.pa. 262 (ca) tAyI-mokSaM prati gamanazIlaH / -sUtra. 2/6/24 TIkA, pR. 396 (ka) dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 49 (kha) granthaH karmASTavidhaM mithyaatvaavirtidRssttyogaashc| tajjayahetorazaThaM saMyatate yaH sa nirgranthaH / -prazamarati zlo. 142 (ga) ettha vi NiggaMthe...NiggaMtheti vucce / -sU. 1/66/6 (ka) mahAntazca te RSayazca maharSayaH yatayaH / -hA.TI. pR. 116 (kha) mahAniti mokSastaM esaMti mahesiNo / -a. cU., pR. 59 5.

Page #135
52 dazavakAlikasUtra Adi vikathAoM se dUra rahate haiN| Age kI gAthAoM meM batAe gae kArya sAvadha, Arambhajanaka aura hiMsAbahula haiM, nirgrantha saMyamI ke jIvana se viparIta haiM, gRhasthoM dvArA Acarita haiN| bhUtakAla meM nirgrantha maharSiyoM ne kabhI unakA AcaraNa nahIM kiyaa| ina saba kAraNoM se mukti kI kAmanA se utkaTa sAdhanA meM pravRtta nirgranthoM ke lie ye anAcIrNa haiN| anAcIrNoM ke nAma 18. uddesiyaM 1 kIyagaDaM 2 niyAgaM 3 abhihaDANi 4 ya / rAibhatte 5, siNANe 6 ya, gaMdhamalle 7-8 ya vIyaNe 9 // 2 // 19. sannihI 10 gihimatte 11 ya rAyapiMDe kimicchae 12 / * saMbAhaNA 13, daMtapahoyaNA 14 ya, saMpucchaNA 15 dehapaloyaNA 16 ya // 3 // 20. aTThAvae 17 ya nAlI ya 18 chattassa ya dhAraNaTThAe 19 / tegicchaM / 20 pAhaNApAe 21, samAraMbhaM ca joiNo 22 // 4 // 21. sejAyarapiMDaM ca 23, AsaMdI 24 paliyaMkae 25 / gihataranisejA ya 26, gAyassuvvaTTaNANi .27 ya // 5 // 22. gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM 28, jA ya AjIvavattiyA 29 / tattAnivvuDabhoittaM 30, AurassaNANi 31 ya // 6 // 23. mUlae 32, siMgabere ya 33, ucchukhaMDe aNibuDe 34 / kaMde 35 mUle 36 saccitte phale 37 bIe ya Amae 38 // 7 // 24. sovaccale 39 siMdhave loNe 40 romAloNe ya Amae 41 / sAmudde 42, paMsukhAre 43 ya, kAlAloNe ya Amae 44 // 8 // 25. dhUvaNetti 45 vamaNe 46 ya, vatthIkamma 47 vireyaNe 48 / __aMjaNe 49, daMtavaNe 50 ya, gAyabbhaMga 51 vibhUsaNe 52 // 9 // artha-[18] 1. auddezika (nirgrantha ke nimitta se banAyA gayA), 2. krIta kRta--(sAdhu ke nimitta kharIdA huA), 3. nityAgra--(sammAnapUrvaka nimaMtrita karake nitya diyA jAne vAlA), 4. abhihata (nirgrantha ke lie sammukha lAyA gayA bhojana), 5. rAtribhakta (rAtribhojana karanA), 6. snAna, 7. gandhaH (sugandhita dravya ko sUMghanA yA lepana karanA), 8. mAlya (mAlA pahananA), 9. bIjana (-paMkhA jhalanA) // 2 // 8. (ka) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 111 .... (kha) dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 35 tesiM puvvaniddivANaM bahibbhaMtaragaMthavippamukkANaM AyaparobhayatAtINaM eyaM nAma jaM ubari eyaMmi ajjhayaNe bhaNNihiti, taM paccakkhaM dariseti / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 111 yahAM 'rAyapiMDa' aura 'kimicchae' donoM padoM ko eka mAnA gayA hai| *

Page #136
tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA 53 [19] 10. sannidhi (khAdya Adi padArthoM ko saMcita karake rakhanA), 11. gRhi-amatra (gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana karanA),12-1 rAjapiNDa (mUrdhAbhiSikta rAjA ke yahAM se bhikSA lenA),12-2 kimicchaka('kyA cAhate ho?' isa prakAra pUcha-pUcha kara diyA jAne vAlA bhojanAdi grahaNa karanA), 13. sambAdhana (aMgamardana, pagacaMpI Adi karanA), 14. daMtapradhAvana (dAMtoM ko dhonA, sApha karanA), 15. sampRcchanA (gRhasthoM se kuzala Adi pUchanA, sAvadya prazna karanA), 16. dehapralokana (darpaNa Adi meM apane zarIra tathA aMgopAMgoM ko dekhanA) // 3 // [20] 17. aSTApada--(zataraMja khelanA), 18. nAlikA (nAlikA se pAsA pheMka kara juA khelanA), 19. chatradhAraNa (binA prayojana ke chatradhAraNa karanA), 20. cikitsA karma (gRhasthoM kI cikitsA karanA athavA roganivAraNArtha sAvadha cikitsA karanA-karAnA), 21. upAnat-(pairoM meM jUte, moje, bUTa yA khaDAUM pahananA) tathA 22. jyoti-samArambha (agni prajvalita karanA) // 4 // [21] 23. zayyAtarapiNDa (sthAnadAtA ke yahAM se AhAra lenA), 24. AsandI--(beMta kI yA anya kisI prakAra kI chidra vAlI lacIlI kursI yA ArAma kursI athavA khATa, mAMce Adi para baiThanA), 25. paryaMka(palaMga, DholayA yA spriMgadAra takhta Adi para baiThanA, sonA), 26. gRhAntaraniSadyA (bhikSAdi karate samaya gRhastha ke ghara meM yA do gharoM ke bIca meM baiThanA) aura 27. gAtraudvartana (zarIra para ubaTana, pIThI Adi lagAnA) // 5 // [22] 28. gRhi-vaiyAvRttya--(gRhastha kI sevA-zuzrUSA karanA yA gRhastha se zArIrika sevA lenA), 29. AjIvavRttittA (zilpa, jAti, kula, gaNa aura karma kA avalambana lekara AjIvikA karanA yA bhikSA lenA), 30. taptA'nirvRtabhojitva--(jo AhArapAnI agni se ardhapakva yA azastrapariNata ho, usakA upabhoga karanA), 31. AturasmaraNa (AturadazA meM pUrvabhukta bhogoM yA pUrvaparicita parijanoM kA smaraNa karanA) // 6 // __ [23] 32. anirvRtamUlaka (apakva sacitta mUlI), 33. (anivRta) zRGgabera (adarakha), 34. (anivRta) ikSukhaNDa (sajIva Ikha ke Tukar3e lenA), 35. sacitta kanda--(sajIva kanda), 36. (sacitta) mUla (sajIva mUla yA jar3I lenA yA khAnA), 37. Amaka phala--(kaccA phala), 38.(Amaka) bIja(apakva bIja lenA va khAnA) // 7 // __ [24] 39. Amaka sauvarcala--(apakva-azastrapariNata saiMcala namaka), 40. saindhava lavaNa (apakva saiMdhAnamaka), 41. rumA lavaNa--(apakva rumA nAmaka namaka), 42. sAmudra (apakva samudrI namaka), 43. pAMzukSAra--(apakva USarabhUmi kA namaka yA khAra), 44. kAla-lavaNa--(apakva kAlA namaka lenA va khAnA) // 8 // [25] 45. dhUmanetra athavA dhUpana (dhUmrapAna karanA yA dhUmrapAna kI nalikA yA hukkA Adi rakhanA athavA vastra, sthAna Adi ko dhUpa denA), 46. vamana (auSadha Adi lekara vamana -kai karanA), 47. bastikarma(guhyasthAna dvArA tela, guTikA yA enimA Adi se malazodhana karanA), 48. virecana (binA kAraNa auSadha Adi dvArA julAba lenA), 49. aMjana--(AMkhoM meM aMjana--suramA yA kAjala Adi AMjanA yA lagAnA), 50. daMtavana(dAtuna karanA, athavA dAMtoM ko missI Adi lagAkara raMganA), 51. gAtrAbhyaMga (zarIra para tela Adi kI mAliza karanA) aura 52. vibhUSaNa--(zarIra kI vastrAbhUSaNa Adi se sAjasajjA--vibhUSA karanA) // 9 // //

Page #137
54 dazavaikAlikasUtra vivecana audezika Adi52 anAcarita--prastuta 8 gAthAoM (2 se lekara 9 gAthA taka) meM auddezika' se lekara 'vibhUSaNa' taka sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie anAcaraNIya, agrAhya, asevya 52 anAcIrNoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| auddezika Adi zabdoM kI vyAkhyA auddezika-nirgrantha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko athavA parivrAjaka zramaNa, nirgrantha, tApasa Adi sabhI ko dAna dene ke uddezya se banAyA gayA bhojana, pAnI, vastu yA makAna Adi auddezika kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra kA uddiSTa bhojanAdi nirgrantha sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie agrAhya aura asevya hotA hai| krItakRta : do artha (1) cUrNi ke anusAra--jo vastu kharIda kara dI jAe, (2) vRtti ke anusAra jo vastu sAdhu ke lie kharIdI gaI ho, vaha krIta aura jo kharIdI huI vastu se kRta--banI huI ho, vaha kriitkRt| krItakRta doSa sAdhu ke lie usameM hone vAlI hiMsA kI dRSTi se varjanIya hai| niyAga-doSa : kahA~ aura kahA~ nahIM?-- vaise to AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, uttarAdhyayana Adi meM niyAga zabda kA prayoga mokSa, saMyama yA mokSamArga artha meM huA hai, parantu anAcAra ke prakaraNa meM niyAga eka prakAra kA AhAragrahaNa se sambandhita doSa hai, jisakA cUrNiyoM aura TIkA meM artha kiyA gayA hai--AdarapUrvaka nimaMtrita hokara kisI eka niyata ghara se pratibaddha hokara pratidina bhikSA lenaa| jaise kisI bhAvuka bhakta ne sAdhu se kahA--'bhagavan ! Apa mere yahAM pratidina bhikSA lene kA anugraha karanA' ise svIkAra kara bhikSu usa bhikSA ko grahaNa karatA hai, vahAM niyAga-nityapiNDa doSa hai| nimaMtraNa meM sAdhu ko AhAra avazya dene kI bAta hone se sthApanA, AdhAkarma, krIta aura prAmitya (udhAra lenA), nyautA dene vAle gRhastha ke prati rAgabhAva, na dene vAle ke prati dveSabhAva Adi doSoM kI sambhAvanA hone se niyAga ko doSa batAyA hai| nizIthasUtra meM 'niyAga' ke badale 'nityaagrapiNDa' (Nitiya aggapiNDa) kA prAyazcitta batAyA hai| vahAM AmaMtraNa aura preraNApUrvaka vAdA karake jo nitya agra (sarvaprathama diyA jAne vAlA) piNDa liyA jAtA hai, vaha agrAhya evaM prAyazcittayogya doSa hai, kintu sahaja bhAva se bhikSA meM prApta bhojana nitya liyA jAe to nityapiNDa doSa nahIM mAnA jaataa| niyAga kA anAcAra prakaraNa meM zabdazaH artha hotA hai--ni+yAga, arthAt jahAM yaja--dAna nizcita ho, vahAM niyAga doSa hai| NiyAga (niyAga) kA NIyagga (nityAgra) rUpAntara bhI milatA hai| abhihata :vizeSa artha- sAdhu ke nimitta, use dene ke lie gRhastha dvArA apane gAMva, ghara Adi se usake 8. (ka) "uddissa kajjai taM uddesiyaM sAdhunimittaM Arambhotti vuttaM bhvti|" -jina. cU., pR. 111 (kha) uddesiyaMti uddezanaM sAdhvAdyAzritya dAnArambhasyetyuddezastatra bhavamauddezikam / --hArivRtti, patra 116 9. (ka) kItakaDaM-jaM kiNiUNa dijjati / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 60 __. (kha) krayaNaM krItaM, bhAve niSThApratyayaH / sAdhvAdinimittamiti gamyate tena kRtaM krItakRtam / --hAri. vRtti, patra 116 10. (ka) niyAgaM nAma niyayatti vuttaM bhavai, taM tu yadA AyareNa AmaMtio bhavai / -ji.cU., pR. 111 (kha) niyAgaM-pratiNiyataM jaM nibbaMdhakaraNaM, Na tu jaM ahAsamAvattIe diNediNe bhikkhAgahaNaM / -a.cU., pR. 60 (ga) niyANamityAmaMtritasya piNDasya grahaNaM nityaM, na tu anAmaMtritasya / -hA.va., pa. 116 (gha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 67 11. (ka) "abhihaDaM--jaM abhimuhANItaM uvassae ANeUNa diNNaM / " -agastya cUrNi, pR. 60 (kha) "svagrAmAdeH sAdhunimittamabhimukhamAnItamabhyAhRtam / " -hAri. vRtti, patra 116

Page #138
tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA sammukha lAI huI vastueM lenA / isameM Arambhadi doSoM kI saMbhAvanA hai| rAtribhakta-- (1) pahale dina, dina meM lAkara dUsare dina, dina meM khAnA, (2) dina meM lAkara rAtri meM khAnA, (3) rAtri meM lAkara dina meM khAnA aura (4) rAtri meM lAkara rAtri meM khaanaa| ye cAroM hI vikalpa rAtribhojana doSa ke antargata hone se varjanIya haiM / 12 snAna : do prakAra - (1) dezasnAna aura (2) sarvasnAna / donoM hI taraha ke snAna ahiMsA kI dRSTi se varjita haiN|13 gandhamAlya gandha---- itra Adi sugandhita padArtha aura mAlya-- puSpamAlA / gandha aura mAlya donoM zabdoM kA yahAM pRthak-pRthak prayoga hai| pRthvIkAya, vanaspatikAya Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA, vibhUSA aura parigraha Adi kI dRSTi se varjita aura anAcaraNIya haiM / 14 bIjana : vyAkhyA-- vyajana ---- paMkhA, tAr3avRnta, vyajana- mayUra paMkha Adi kisI se bhI havA karanA, havA lenA yA odanAdi ko ThaMDA karane ke lie havA karanA vyajana doSa hai| aisA karane se sacitta vAyukAyika mara jAte haiM, saMpAtima jIvoM kA hanana hotA hai / 15 sannidhi : vyAkhyA-- sannidhi kA artha hai-- saMcaya saMgraha karanA / khAdya vastueM tathA auSadhabhaiSajya Adi kA lezamAtra yA lepamAtra bhI saMcaya na kareM, aisI zAstrAjJA hai| yahAM taka ki bhayaMkara, duHsAdhya rogAtaMka upasthita hone para bhI auSadhAdi kA saMgraha karanA varjita hai, saMgraha karane se gRddhi yA lobhavRtti bar3hatI hai / 16 55 gRhi - amatra gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana yA pAna karanA yA usakA upayoga karanA anAcIrNa isalie hai ki gRhastha bAda meM una bartanoM ko sacitta pAnI se dhoe to usameM jala kA Arambha hogA, jala yatra-tatra girA dene se ayatanA hogI, jIvahiMsA hogii| isalie gRhasthoM ke bartana meM bhojana - pAna karane vAle ko AcAra bhraSTa kahA hai| dUsare, gRhastha ke bartana dhAtu ke hote haiM, kho jAne yA curAye jAne para usakI kSatipUrti karanA sAdhu ke lie kaThina hotA hai / 17 rAjapiNDa kimicchaka : do yA eka anAcArI : vyAkhyA- - mUrdhAbhiSikta rAjA ke yahAM se AhAra lene meM anAcIrNa isalie batAyA hai ki aneka rAjA avratI tathA mAMsAhArI hote haiN| unake yahAM bhakSyAbhakSya kA viveka prAyaH nahIM hotaa| dUsare, rAjapiNDa atyanta gariSTha hotA hai, isa dRSTi se muni ke rasalolupa tathA saMyamabhraSTa hone kA khatarA hai| 'kimicchaka' kA artha hai-- jina dAnazAlAoM Adi meM 'tuma kauna ho ?, kyA cAhate ho ?' ityAdi pUcha kara AhAra diyA jAtA hai, use grahaNa karanA anAcIrNa hai, kyoMki eka to usameM uddiSTa doSa lagatA hai, dUsare bhikSA ke doSoM se 12. agastyasiMha cUrNi, pR. 60 13. jina. cU., pR. 112 14. jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 112 15. jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 112 16. 17. (ka) sannihiM ca na kuvvejA levamAyAe (aNumAyaM pi) saMjae / (kha) praznavyAkaraNa 2/5 (ka) 'paramatte annapANaM Na bhuMje kayAi vi / ' (kha) dazavai. a. 6 / 52 -- uttarA 6/15, dazavai. 8/24 - sUtra. 1/9/20

Page #139
56 dazavaikAlikasUtra bacane kI sambhAvanA nahIM rahatI / donoM cUrNiyoM ke anusAra -- rAjapiNDa aura kimicchaka, ye do anAcAra na hokara, eka anAcAra hai| rAjA yAcaka ko, vaha jo cAhatA hai, detA hai, vahAM kimicchaka -- rAjapiNDa nAmaka anAcAra hai| nizIthacUrNi meM batAyA hai ki senApati, amAtya, purohita, zreSThI aura sArthavAhasahita jo rAjA rAjyabhoga karatA hai, usakA piNDa grahaNa aura upabhoga karane se cAturmAsika prAyazcitta AtA hai|" saMbAdhana : saMvAhana : artha aura prakAra- isakA artha haiM-- mrdn| yAnI zarIra dAbanA yA dbvaanaa| ye donoM hI rAgavarddhaka haiN| isake cAra prakAra haiM-- asthi (haDDI), mAMsa, tvacA aura roma, ina cAroM ko sukhaprada yA Anandaprada / 19 sampRcchanA : do rUpa : pAMca artha - (1) sampRcchA-- (ka) gRhastha se apane aMgopAMgoM ko sundaratA ke bAre meM pUchanA, (kha) gRhasthoM se sAvadya Arambha sambandhI prazna pUchanA athavA gRhasthoM se kuzalakSema pUchanA, (ga) rogI se tuma kaise ho, kaise nahIM ? ityAdi kuzala prazna pUchanA, (gha) amuka ne yaha kArya kiyA yA nahIM ? yaha dUsare vyakti (gRhastha) se puchavAnA, (2) saMproJchaka yA samproJchaNA - (ca) zarIra para girI huI raja ko poMchanA yA poMchavAnA / ise sAvadya, asatya, vibhUSA Adi kA poSaka hone se anAcAra kahA gayA hai| 20 dehapralokana : vizeSArtha darpaNa, pAtra, pAnI, tela, madhu, dhRta, maNi, khaDga evaM rAba Adi meM apanA ceharA Adi dekhanA deha-pralokana hai, nizItha meM nirgrantha ke aisA karane para prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai / 21 aTThAvae : do rUpa : tIna artha -- (1) aSTApada - (1) dyUta athavA vizeSa prakAra dyUta - zataraMja / (2) arthapada--(ka) gRhastha ke Azrita arthanIti Adi ke viSaya meM batAnA athavA gRhastha ko subhikSa-durbhikSa Adi ke viSaya meM bhaviSyakathana karanA athavA sUtrakRtAMga ke anusAra -- prANIhiMsAjanaka zAstra yA kauTilIya arthazAstra Adi yA dyUta-krIr3AvizeSa kA nAma aSTApada hai, use sikhAnA anAcAra hai| nAlikA-- dyUta kA hI eka vizeSa prakAra, jisameM pAsoM ko nAlikA dvArA DAlakara juA khelA jAtA hai|2 (ka) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 39 (kha) "muddhAbhisittassa raNNo bhikkhA rAyapiMDo / rAyapiMDe- kimicchae-rAyA jo jaM rAyapiMDo kimicchato / tehiM NiyattaNatthaM --- esaNArakkhaNAya etesiM aNAtiNo / " (ga) je bhikkhaM rAyapiMDe geNhati geNhataM vA (bhuMjati bhujaMtaM vA ) sAtijjati / (gha) dazavai. ( muni nathamalajI), pR. 18 19. saMvAhaNA nAma caDavvihA bhavati, taM0 aTThisuhA maMsasuhA tayAsuhA romasuhA / 20. (ka) saMpucchaNA nAma appaNI aMgAvayavANi ApucchamANo paraM pucchai / (kha) ahavA gihINa sAvajjArambhA katA pucchati / (ga) gRhasthagRhe kuzalAdipracchanaM / (gha) aNNe glAnaM pucchati kiM te vaTTati / 18. 21. 22. (Ga) saMpucchaNa NAma kiM tatkRtaM, na kRtaM vA pucchAveti / (ca) saMpuMchago-- kahiMci aMge rayaM paDitaM puMchati lUheti / (ka) hAri. vRtti, patra 117 (kha) nizItha, 13/31 se 38 gAthA (ka) aSTApadaM dyUtam, arthapadaM vA gRhasthamadhikRtya nItyAdiviSayam / icchati tassa taM deti - esa --agastyacUrNi, pR. 60 nizItha 9 / 1-2 -- ji. cU., pR. 113 -- ji. cU., pR. 113 - agastya cUrNi, pR. 60 -sU. 1/9/21 TIkA _--sU. 1/9/21 cUrNi --sU. 1/9/21 cUrNi - a. cU., pR. 60 -hA. vRtti, pR. 117

Page #140
tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA 57 chatradhAraNa (niSprayojana) varSA Atapa, mahimA, zobhA (bar3appana) pradarzana Adi kAraNoM se chatra (chAtA) dhAraNa karanA anAcAra hai, kintu sthavirakalpI sAdhu ke lie pragAr3ha roga Adi kI avasthA meM yA sthavira (vRddhaazakta evaM glAna) ke lie chatra-dhAraNa karanA anAcAra nahIM, yaha apavAda hai|3 caikitsya arthAt vyAdhi kA pratikAra / uttarAdhyayana, AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, praznavyAkaraNa Adi zAstroM kA mukhya svara nimrantha sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie cikitsA na karane, karAne tathA cikitsA kA abhinandana taka na karane kA rahA hai| parantu prazna yaha uThatA hai ki zramaNopAsaka ke lie bArahaveM vrata meM sAdhu ko auSadha-bhaiSajya se bhI pratilAbhita karane kA vidhAna hai| yadi cikitsA karanA-karAnA anAcIrNa hai to yatra-tatra nirgranthoM ke auSadhopacAra evaM rogazamana kI carcA milatI hai, usake sAtha isakI saMgati kaise hogI ? ataH paramparAgata artha isa prakAra kiyA gayA ki jinakalpI muni ke lie to cikitsA karAnA niSiddha hai, kintu sthavirakalpI ke lie vidhipUrvaka niravadya upacAroM se cikitsA karanA-karAnA niSiddha nahIM, kintu kandamUla, phala, phUla, bIja harita vanaspati-chAla Adi kA ucchedana karake use pakA karake muni kI sAvadya-cikitsA karanI-karAnI nahIM caahie| isa dRSTi se sAvadha cikitsA karanA-karAnA hI anAcAra hai| ___ isake atirikta zarIra ko balavAn evaM puSTa banAne ke lie ghRtapAnAdi AhAravizeSa karanA yA rasAyana Adi sevana karanA bhI anAcIrNa hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM isakA sarvathA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| caikitsya kA eka arthavaidyakavRtti-gRhasthoM kI cikitsA karanA bhI hai, jo ki anAcaraNIya hai|25 22. (kha) "aTThAvayaM na sikkhijjA / " -sUtrakRtAMga TIkA 1/9/17, patra.189 (ga) nizIthabhASya gA. 428 (gha) hA. TI., pR. 117 23. (ka) AtapAdinivAraNAya chatraM...tadetatsarva karmopAdAnakAraNatvena jJaparijJayA parijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA pariharet / -sUtra. 1/9/18 TIkA . ' (kha) chatrasya lokaprasiddhasya ca dhAraNamAtmAnaM paraM vA prati janAya iti AgADhaglAnAdyAlambanaM muktvA anaacritm| -hA. TI., patra 117 (ga) "akAraNe dhAriuM na kappai, kAraNeNa puNa kappati / " -ji. cUrNi, pR. 113 (gha) "therANaM therabhUmipattANaM kappai daMDae vA bhaMDae vA chattae vA / " -vyavahAra 8/5 24. (ka) tegicchaM-rogapaDikammaM / -agastyasiMha carNi, pR.61 (kha) caikitsyaM-vyAdhipratikriyArUpamanAcaritam / -hAri. vRtti, patra 117 (ga) dekhie uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM cikitsA na karane-karAne kA vidhaan| -a. 2-32-33 a. 19, gAthA 75-76, 78,79, uttarAdhyayana. 15-8 (gha) AcArAMga 9-4-1 mUla tathA TIkA, patra 284 (Ga) sUtrakRtAMga 1-9-15 TIkA (ca) upAsakadazAMga 1-5 (cha) prazna. saM.5 . (ja) bhagavatI zataka 15, pR. 393-394 25. (ka) yena ghRtapAnAdinA AhAravizeSeNa rasAyanakriyayA vA azUnaH san A-samantAt zUnIbhavati balavAnupajAyate tadA''zUnItyucyate / -sUtrakRtAMga (kha) "maMtaM mUlaM vivihaM vejacintaM....taM parinnAya parivvae sa bhikkhU / " -utta. 15-8 (ga) "je bhikkhU tegicchApiMDaM bhuMjai, bhuMjaMtaM vA sAtijati / " -nizItha 13-69

Page #141
58 dazavakAlikasUtra upAnat dhAraNa : cAra artha-- pAdukA, pAdarakSikA, pAdatrANa athavA pairoM ke moje| niSkarSa yaha hai ki kASTha yA camar3e Adi ke jUte dhAraNa karanA sAdhu ke lie sarvathA anAcaraNIya hai, jinadAsa mahattara evaM haribhadrasUri ke anusAra zarIra kI asvastha avasthA meM pairoM ke yA cakSuoM ke durbala hone para yA ApatkAla meM jUte (camar3e yA kASTha ke sivAya) dhAraNa kiye jA sakate haiN|26 jyoti-samArambha- jyoti--agni, usakA samArambha karanA anAcIrNa hai, kyoMki agni kI uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM atyanta prANinAzaka, sarvatra phailane vAlI, ati tIkSNa, prANiyoM ke lie AghAtajanaka evaM pApakArI zastra kahA gayA hai| isalie agni ke Arambha ko durgativardhaka doSa mAna kara usakA yAvajjIvana ke lie sAdhuvarga tyAga kre| agnisamArambha meM agni ke antargata usake samasta rUpa--aMgAra, murmura, aciM, jvAlA, alAta (mazAla), zuddha agni aura ulkA Adi sabhI A jAte haiN| prakArAntara se agni se AhArAdi pakAnA-pakavAnA, agni jalAnAjalavAnA, prakAza karanA, bujhAnA Adi bhI jyoti samArambha anAcAra ke antargata haiM, inase agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| zayyAtarapiNDa : (sejjAyarapiMDaM) tIna rUpa : artha evaM vyAkhyA- (1) zayyAtara-zramaNavarga ko zayyA dekara bhavasamudra taranevAlA, (2)zayyAdhara zayyA (vasati) kA dhAraka (mAlika) aura (3)zayyAkarazayyA (upAzraya, sthAnaka Adi) ko banAne vaalaa| zayyAtara' zabda vartamAna meM pracalita hai, usakA piNDa-AhAra isalie varjita evaM anAcIrNa batAyA gayA ki usa para sAdhu ko sthAna pradAna karane ke uparAMta AhArAdi dene kA bhI bojha na ho jAe tathA usakI sAdhuoM ke prati azraddhA abhakti na ho jaae| zayyAtara kA AhAra lene se vaha bhaktivaza sAdhu ke lie banAkara doSayukta AhAra bhI de sakatA hai| ataH yaha udgamazuddhi Adi kI dRSTi se bhI varjanIya hai| zayyAtara kise aura kaba se mAnA jAe? isa viSaya meM nizIthabhASya meM vibhinna AcAryoM ke matoM kA saMkalana kiyA gayA hai, yathA- (1) upAzraya, sthAna yA makAna kA svAmI yA svAmI kI anupasthiti meM usake dvArA saMdiSTa makAna kA sNrkssk| (2) upAzraya kI AjJA dete hI zayyAtara ho jAtA hai, (3) gRhasvAmI ke makAna ke avagraha meM praviSTa hone para, (4) AMgana meM praveza karane para, (5) prAyogya tRNa (ghAsa) DhelA Adi kI AjJA lene para, (6) upAzraya (sthAnaka) meM praviSTa hone para, (7) pAtravizeSa ke lene tathA kulasthApanA karane (apane gaccha [kula] ke kisI sAdhu 26. (ka) upAnahI kASThapAduke --sUtra. TIkA 1-9-18, patra 181 (kha) "pAdarakSikAm" -bhagavatI 2-1 TIkA (ga) uvAhaNA pAdatrANam / -aga. cUrNi, pR. 61 (gha) "tathopAnahI pAdayoranAcarite, pAdayoriti sAbhiprAyakaM, na tvApatkalpaparihArArthamupagrahadhAraNena / " / --hAri. vRtti, patra 117 Ga) "...dubbalapAo cakkhudubbalo vA uvAhaNAo AviMdhejjA Na doso bhavai tti |....asmtthenn paoyaNe uppaNNe pAesu kAyavvA, Na uNa sesakAlaM / " -ji. cU., pR. 113 27. (ka) 'joI aggI, tassa jaM samAraMbhaNaM / ' -aga. cUrNi, pR. 61 (kha) dazavai. 6-32-33 (ga) uttarA. 35-12 (gha) "payaNa-payAvaNa-jalAvaNa-viddhaMsaNehiM agnniN...|" -praznavyA. Asrava 1-3

Page #142
tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra - kathA 59 ko ThaharAne para, (8) svAdhyAya prArambha karane para, (9) upayoga sahita bhikSAcarI ke lie nikala jAne para, (10) ukta sthAnaka meM bhojana prArambha karane para, (11) pAtra Adi bhaMDopakaraNa upAzraya (sthAna) meM rakhane para, (12) daivasika Avazyaka (pratikramaNa) kara lene para, (13) rAtri kA pahalA prahara bIta jAne para, (14) rAtri kA dvitIya prahara vyatIta hone para, (15) rAtri kA tIsarA prahara bIta jAne para athavA (16) rAtri kA cauthA prahara (usa makAna meM) bItane para zayyAtara hotA hai| bhASyakAra ke matAnusAra sAdhuvarga rAta meM jisa upAzraya meM soe aura antima Avazyaka pratikramaNa kriyA kara le, usa makAna kA svAmI zayyAtara / zayyAtara ke yahAM se azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, vastra, pAtra Adi agrAhya hote haiM, lekina usake yahAM se tRNa (ghAsa), rAkha, bAjoTa, paTTA, paTiyA Adi liye jA sakate haiN| AsaMdI : vizeSa artha -- AsaMdI eka prakAra kA baiThane kA Asana, athavA baiThane yogya mAMcI, khaTiyA yA pIDhI, beMta kI kursI ko bhI AsaMdI kahate haiM / AsaMdI para baiThanA isalie varjita hai ki isa para baiThane se pratilekhanAdi honA kaThina hai| asaMyama hone kI sambhAvanA hai| paryaM-- jo sone ke kAma meM Ae use paryaMka kahate haiN| AsandI, palaMga, khATa, maMca, AzAlaka, niSadyA Adi kA pratilekhana honA atyanta kaThina hai, kyoMki inameM gambhIra chidra hote haiM / inameM prANiyoM kA pratilekhana karanA sambhava nahIM hotA hai| ataH sarvajJoM ke vacana ko mAnane vAlA na ina para baiThe, na hI ina para soe / 29 gRhAntaraniSadyA - cUrNi aura TIkA meM isakA artha kiyA hai--ghara meM athavA do gharoM ke antara (madhya) meM baitthnaa| uttarAdhyayana, sUtrakRtAMga Adi meM gRhAntara kA artha kiyA hai--paragRha (svagRha upAzraya yA sthAnaka se bhinna paragRha -- yAnI gRhastha kA ghara), dazavaikAlika ke pAMcaveM adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai--' gocarAgra meM praviSTa muni kahIM na baitthe|' yahAM 'kahIM' kA artha kiyA hai--' kisI ghara, devAlaya, sabhA, pyAU Adi meN|' bRhatkalpabhASya meM gRhAntara ke do prakAra batAe haiM-- sadbhAva gRhAntara ( do gharoM kA madhya) aura asadbhAvagRhAntara (eka hI ghara kA madhya ) / niSkarSa yaha hai ki gocarI karate samaya kisI gRhastha ke ghara yA sabhA, prapA Adi paragRha meM yA do gharoM ke madhya meM (vRddha, (ka) 'zayyA vasati: (AzrayaH) tayA tarati saMsAramiti zayyAtaraH sAdhuvasatidAtA tatpiNDaH ' --hAri vRtti, patra 117 (kha) jamhA sejjaM paDamANiM chajja-leppamAdIhiM dhareti tamhA sejjAdharo, ahavA sejjAdANapAhaNNato appANaM narakAdisu paDataM dhareti tti sejjAdharo / jamhA so sijjaM kareti, tamhA so sijjAkaro bhaNNati / sejjAe saMrakkhaNaM saMgovaNaM jeNa tarati kAuM, teNa sejjAtaro / -- nizIthabhASya 2/45-46 -- nizIthabhASya gA. 1144 (ga) sejjAtaro prabhU vA, pabhusaMdiTTho hoti kAtavvo / (gha) nizIthabhASya gA. 1146-47 (Ga) nizIthabhASya gA. 1148, 1151, 1154 29. (ka) 'AsandItyAsanavizeSaH / ' 28. (kha) AsandikAmupavezanayogyAM maMcikAm / (ga) "syAdvetrAsanamAsandI / " (gha) paryaMkazayanavizeSaH / (Ga) dazavai. 6/54-56 (ca) AsaMdIpaliyaMke.....taM vijjaM parijANiyA / -sUtra kR. TIkA 1/9/21, pR. 182 -sU. TIkA 1/4/2/15, patra 182 abhidhAnacintAmaNi 3/348 -sU. 1/9/21 TIkA -sU. 1/9/21

Page #143
dazavakAlikasUtra rugNa yA tapasvI ke atirikta) muni kA baiThanA anAcAra hai| anAcAra batAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki isase brahmacarya para vipatti AtI hai, prANiyoM kA vadha hotA hai, dIna bhikSArthiyoM ko bAdhA pahuMcatI hai, gRhasthoM ko krodha utpanna hotA hai aura kuzIla kI vRddhi hotI hai| gAtra-samudvartana- isakA artha prasiddha hai| dazavaikAlika meM hI chaThe adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai "saMyamI sAdhu cUrNa, kalka, lodhra Adi sugandhita padArthoM kA apane zarIra ke ubaTana (pIThI Adi) ke lie kadApi sevana nahIM karate, kyoMki zarIravibhUSA sAvadyabahula hai| isase gAr3ha karmabandhana hotaa.hai|' '21 gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM : do rUpa (1) gRhastha-vaiyApRtya (1) gRhastha kA vyApAra karanA, (2) unake upakAra ke lie unake karma (kRSi vyApAra Adi) ko svayaM karanA, (3) asaMyama kA anumodana karane vAlA gRhastha kA prItijanaka upakAra karanA, (4) gRhasthoM ke sAtha anna-pAnAdi kA saMvibhAga karanA, (5) gRhasthoM kA Adara karane meM pravRtta honA, (2) gRhastha-vaiyAvRtya--(6) gRhastha kI zArIrika sevA-zuzrUSA karanA, (7) athavA gRhastha ko dUsare ke yahAM se AhAra-pAnI, davA Adi lAkara denA, (8) yA gRhastha se zArIrika sevA lenaa|32 AjIvavRttitA : svarUpa, prakAra evaM vyAkhyA-AjIva zabda kA artha hai--AjIvikA ke sAdhana yA upAya aura vRttitA kA artha hai unake AdhAra para vRtti (AhArAdi bhikSA) prApta karanA AjIvavRttitA hai| sthAnAMga tathA dazavaikAlikacUrNi Adi ke anusAra AjIva ke 5 aura vyavahArabhASya ke anusAra 7 prakAra haiN| yathA--jAti, kula, gaNa, karma aura zilpa tathA tapa aura shrut| ina 7 prakAra ke AjIvoM meM se kisI bhI AjIva kA Azraya lekara AjIvikA (bhikSA yA AhArAdi) prApta karanA AjIvavRttitA nAmaka anAcAra hai| jAti Adi kA kathana do prakAra 30. (ka) gahameva gahAntaram (gahasyAntarmadhye), gahayorvA madhye .(apAntarAla) tatra upavezanaM / (niSadyAM vA AsanaM vA) saMyamavirAdhanAbhayAt pariharet / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 117, sR. 1/9/21, TIkA pa. 128 (kha) goyaraggagaeNa bhikkhuNA No NisiyavvaM katthai-ghare vA devakule vA sabhAe vA pavAe vA evamAdi / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 195 (ga) sAdhurbhikSAdinimittaM grAmAdau praviSTaH san paro-gRhasthastasya gRhaM-paragRhaM, tatra na niSIdet --nopavizet / -sUtra. 1/9/29, TIkA, patra 184 (gha) madhyaM (gRhAntaraM) dvidhA-sadbhAvamadhyamasadbhAvamadhyam / sadbhAvamadhyaM nAma -yatra gRhapatigRhasya pArzvana gamyate Agamyate vA chiNDikayA / 31. (ka) dazavai. 6/64-67 / (kha) gAtaM sarIraM tassa uvvaTTaNaM abbhaMgaNuvvalaNAINi / -a. cU., pR. 61 32. (ka) gRhasthasya vaiyAvRttyam / --hAri. vRtti, pa. 117 (kha) gihINaM veyAvaDiyaM jaM tesiM upakAre vaTTati / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 61 (ga) '...jaM gihINa aNNapANAdIhiM visUraMtANa visaMvibhAgakaraNaM evaM veyAvaDiyaM bhaNNai,...veyAvaDiyaM nAma tathA'darakaraNaM, tesiM vA pItijaNaNaM / ' --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 114, 373 (gha) '...gRhasthaM prati annAdisampAdanam' 'gRhiNo-gRhasthasya vaiyAvRttyaM gRhibhAvopakArAya tatkarmasu Atmano vyAvRttabhAvaM na kuryAt / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 117, 281 (Ga) 'vyAvRttaM--paricArakaH, tasya karma vaiyAvRttyaM-paricaryA / '

Page #144
tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra - kathA 61 se hotA hai-- spaSTa zabdoM meM athavA prakArAntara se prakaTa krke| donoM hI prakAra se jAti Adi kA kathana karanA AjIvavRttitA nAmaka anAcarita hai / yathA-- maiM amuka jAti (brAhmaNa Adi jAti yA mAtRpakSa ) kA hUM, athavA maiM amuka kula ( ugra, bhoga Adi kula yA pitRpakSa) kA rahA hUM yA gaNAdi gaNa yA amuka gaccha, saMgha yA saMghATaka kA hUM yA maiM amuka karma (kRSi, vANijya Adi) athavA amuka zilpa (bunAI, silAI, AbhUSaNa ghar3AI, luhArI Adi) bahuta kuzala thA, athavA maiM bahuta bar3A tapasvI yA bahuzruta (jJAnI) hUM, athavA maiM amuka liMga veSa vAlA-- sAdhu huuN| isa prakAra jAti Adi ke sahAre AjIvikA yA AhArAdi bhikSA prApta karanA AjIvavRttitA hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM to yahAM taka batAyA gayA hai ki jo bhikSu akiMcana aura rUkSajIvI hai, usako gaurava (sammAna) priya athavA prazaMsAkAmI honA-- AjIva hai / (AjIvavRttika) bhikSu isa tattva ko nahIM samajhatA huA, punaH punaH bhavabhramaNa karatA hai / vyavahArabhASya meM AjIva se jIne vAle bhikSu ko kuzIla kahA gayA hai tathA yaha utpAdanA 10 doSoM meM se eka hai| nizIthabhASya meM AjIvavRttitA se prApta AhAra kA sevana karane vAle ko AjJAbhaMga, anavasthA, mithyAtva aura virAdhanA kA bhAgI batAyA hai| AjIvavRtti se jIne vAlA sAdhu jihvAlolupa bana jAtA hai| vaha mudhAjIvI nahIM rahatA / usameM dInavRtti A jAtI hai / 34 taptAnirvRta bhojitva : vizleSaNa -- tapta aura anirvRta ye donoM vizeSaNa mizra jala tathA vanaspati ke lie yahAM prayukta haiN| jo jala garma (tapta) hone ke bAda amuka samayAvadhi ke bAda ThaMDA hone se sacitta ho jAtA hai, use taptAnirvRta jala kahate haiM / agastyasiMhacUrNi ke anusAra grISmakAla meM eka ahorAtra ke pazcAt tathA hemanta aura varSA Rtu meM pUrvAhna meM garma kiyA huA jala aparAhna meM sacitta ho jAtA hai| taptAnirvRta jala kA eka artha yaha bhI hai ki jo jala garma to huA ho, kintu pUrNamAtrA meM arthAt-tIna bAra ubAla AyA huA (tridaNDodvRtta) na ho vaha taptAnirvRta jala hai / isa zAstra meM taptaprAsuka jala lene kI AjJA hai| jala aura vanaspati sacitta hote haiM, ve zastrapariNata hone yA agni meM ubalane para acitta ho jAte haiM / kintu jala aura vanaspati, yatheSTa mAtrA meM ubAle hue na hoM to usa 33. - sUtrakRtAMga 1 / 13 / 12 TIkA, patra 237 - a. cU., pR. 61 (ka) AjIvaM- AjIvikAm-AtmavarttanopAyAm / (kha) 'jAti-kula- gaNa-kamme sippe AjIvaNA u paMcavihA / ' (ga) jAti kule gaNe vA, kamme sippe tave sue ceva / sattavihaM AjIvaM, upajIvai jo kusIlo u // -vyavahArabhASya, pa. 253 --hA. TI., patra 117 (gha) 'AjIvavRttitA jAtyAdyAjIvanenAtmapAlanetyarthaH iyaM cAnAcaritA / ' (Ga) jAti: brAhmaNAdi... athavA mAtuH samutthA jAtiH, kulaM-- ugrAdi, athavA pitRsamutthaM kulam / karmakRSyAdiH, anye tvAhuH - anAcAryopadiSTaM karma, zilpaM tUrNana - sIvanaprabhRti, AcAryopadiSTaM tu zilpamiti / gaNaH- mallAdi - vRndam / -- piNDaniryukti 438 TIkA sthA. 5/71, TIkA, pa. 281 (ca) liMgaM sAdhuliMgaM tadAjIvati, jJAnAdizUnyastena jIvikAM kalpayatItyarthaH / (cha) mallagaNAdibhyo gaNebhyo gaNavidyAkuzalatvaM kathayati / tapasaH upajIvanA, kSapako'hamiti janebhyaH kathayati / zrutopajIvanA - bahuzruto'hamiti / --vyavahArabhASya 253 TIkA (ja) sAcAjIvanA dvidhA - sUcayA, asUcayA / tatra sUcA vacanaM bhaMgivizeSeNa kathanam asUcA-sphuTavaMcanena / 34. (ka) sUtrakR. 1/13/12 (kha) uttarA 15/16 (ga) AvazyakasUtra (gha) nizIthabhASya gA. 4410

Page #145
62 dazavakAlikasUtra sthiti meM 'mizra' (kucha sacitta--kucha acitta) rahate haiN| isa prakAra ke padArthoM ko taptAnivRta kahate haiN| taptAnivRta ke sAtha bhojitva' zabda hai, isalie isakA sambandha 'bhakta aura pAna' donoM se hai| kucha anAja (dhAnya) jo thor3I mAtrA meM, kahIM bhune hue hoM, kahIM nahIM, ve bhI 'taptAnirvRta' bhojana haiN|35 __ AurassaraNANi : do rUpa : pAMca artha- (1) AturasmaraNAni (1) kSudhAdi se pIr3ita hone para pUrvabhukta vastuoM kA smaraNa karanA, (2) pUrvabhukta kAmakrIr3A kA smaraNa karanA, (3) rogAtura hone para mAtA-pitA Adi kA smaraNa karanA, (2) AturazaraNAni (4) zatruoM dvArA pIr3ita yA bhayabhIta gRhastha kI zaraNa (upAzraya meM sthAna) denA, (5) rugNa hone para svayaM AturAlaya (ArogyazAlA, haoNspiTala) meM praviSTa (bhartI) honaa| zatruoM se abhibhUta ko zaraNa denA anAcAra isalie hai ki jo sAdhu sthAna (Azraya) detA hai, use adhikaraNa doSa hotA hai| sAtha hI, usake zatru ke mana meM pradveSa utpanna hotA hai| ArogyazAlA meM praviSTa honA sAdhu ke lie akalpanIya hone se anAcAra hai| ___anirvRta, sacitta aura Amaka meM antara- yoM to tInoM zabda ekArthaka haiM, kintu prakriyA kA antara hai| jisa vastu para zastrAdi kA prayoga to huA hai, para jo prAsuka (jIvarahita) nahIM ho pAI ho, vaha anivRta hai| jisa para zastrAdi kA prayoga hI nahIM huA hai, arthAt jo vastu mUlataH hI sajIva hai vaha sacitta hai| Amaka kA artha hai--kaccA, apariNata --aparipakva arthAt jo phalAdi sUrya kI dhUpa, vAyu Adi se pake nahIM haiM, ve Amaka (sajIva) haiN| tInoM zabda sAmAnyataH sajIvatA ke dyotaka haiN| ikSukhaNDa : anirvRta kaba?- jisa Ikha meM do pora maujUda hoM, vaha ikSukhaNDa yA gaMDerI sacitta hI rahatA hai, gamyatA 35. (ka) tattaM pANIyaM taM puNo sItalIbhUtamanivvuDaM bhaNNai taM ca NaM gimhe, rattipajusiyaM (ahoratteNa) sacittI bhavai, hemantavAsAsu puvvaNhe kayaM avaraNhe sacittI bhavati, evaM sacittaM jo bhuMjai so tattAnivvuDabhoI bhvi| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 114 (kha) "jAva NAtIva agaNipariNataM taM tatta-apariNivvuDaM / " ahavA tattamavi tiNNivAre aNuvvattaM aNivvuDaM / -agastya. cUrNi, pR. 61 (ga) taptA'nirvRtabhojitvaM-taptaM ca tadanirvRtaM ca-atridaNDovRttaM ceti vigrahaH / udakamiti vizeSaNA'nyathAnupapattyA gamyate, tadbhojitvaM-mizrasacittodakabhojitvamiyarthaH / -hA. TI., pR. 117 (ka) 'AturasmaraNAni....AturazaraNAni vA / ' --hAri. TIkA, pR. 117, 118 (kha) 'kSudhAdyAturANAM pUrvopabhuktasmaraNANi / ' -vahI, TIkA, pR. 117 (ga) 'chuhAdIhiM parIsahehiM AureNaM sItodakAdi-puvvabhuttasaraNaM / ' -agastya, cUrNi, pR. 61 (gha) 'pUrvakrIDitasmarAm / ' -sU. kR. 1/9/21 (Ga) 'Aturasya rogapIDitasya smaraNaM hA tAta! hA mAta! ityAdirUpam |'-uttraa. 15/8 nemi. TIkA. pR. 217 (ca) 'sattUhiM abhibhUtassa saraNaM dei, saraNaM nAma uvassae ThANaM ti vuttaM bhavai / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 114 (cha) 'AturazaraNAni vA doSAturAzrayadAnAni / ' -hAri. TIkA, pa. 118 (ja) 'ahavA saraNaM AroggasAlA, tattha paveso gilANassa (muNissa) / ' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 61 (jha) 'tattha adhikaraNadosA, padosaM vA te sattU jAejA / ' -a cUrNi, pR. 61 () 'tattha na kappai gilANasya pavisiuM, etamavi tesiM aNAiNNaM / ' -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 114

Page #146
63 tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA aisA cUrNidvaya aura TIkA kA mata hai|" kaMda, mUla, bIja : vizeSArtha- kaMda kA artha hai shkkrkNd| sUraNa Adi kA UparI bhAga yAni kandila jar3a aura mUla kA artha hai--inhIM kI sAmAnya jdd'| jahAM 'mUla-kanda' zabda kA prayoga ho, vahAM vaha vRkSa kI jar3a aura usake Upara ke bhAga kA dyotaka samajhanA caahie| bIja kA artha-gehUM, jau, tila Adi hai jo ugane yogya hoN| sauvarcala Adi lavaNa-- yahAM 6 prakAra ke lavaNa sacitta hoM to agrAhya batAe haiM--(1) sauvarcala, (2) saindhava, (3) romA, (4) sAmudra, (5) pAMzukSAra aura (6) kaalaalvnn| sauvarcala-saiMcala nmk| agastya cUrNi ke anusAra uttarApatha ke eka parvata kI khAna se nikalatA thA, vaha sauvarcala lavaNa hai| sambhava hai ise lAhaurI namaka' kahate hoN| saindhava seMdhA namaka, sindhu deza ke parvata kI khAna se paidA hone vAlA nmk| AcArya hemacandra ise (sindhu) nadI meM utpanna hone vAlA tathA haribhadrasUri sAMbhara kA namaka mAnate haiN| romAlavaNa- artha-rUmA deza meM hone vAlA, rUmAbhava, sAMbhara kA namaka yA rUmA arthAt lavaNa kI khAna meM utpanna hone vaalaa| sAmudralavaNa samudra ke pAnI ko kyAriyoM meM bhara kara jamAyA jAne vAlA namaka sAmudralavaNa, sAMbhara kA lvnn|paaNshukssaar--uupr jamIna se nikAlA huA yA khArI miTTI se nikAlA se kSAra nmk|kaalaalvnncuurnni ke anusAra kRSNa namaka, saindhavaparvata ke bIca-bIca khAnoM meM hone vAlA athavA dakSiNa samudra ke nikaTa hone vaalaa| dhUvaNetti : tIna rUpa : tIna artha- (1) dhUmanetra-mastiSkapIr3A kA roga na ho, isa dRSTi se dhUmrapAna karanA, (2) dhUmavarti dhUmapAnArtha upayukta hone vAlI varti (zalAkA) rakhanA, usa vartikA kA eka pArzva ghI Adi 37. (ka) aNivvuDaM....puNa jIva-appijaDhaM, 'AmagaM apariNataM, saccittaM / ' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 62 (kha) 'ucchukhaMDamavi dosu poresu vaTTamANesu aNivvuDaM bhavai / ' -jinadAsa cUrNi (ka) 'kando vajrakandAdiH, mUlaM ca saTTAmUlAdi / ' -hAri. TIkA, patra 118 (kha) 'bIjA godhUmatilAdiNo / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 115 39. (ka) 'uttarApahe pavvatassa lavaNakhaNIsu saMbhavati / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 62 (kha) 'sovaccalaM nAma seMdhavaloNapavvayassa aMtaraMtaresu loNakhANIo bhavati / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 115 (ga) 'seMdhavaM seMdhavaloNapavvate saMbhavati / ' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 62 (gha) 'seMdhavaM tu nadIbhavam / ' -abhi. ciM.4/7 (Ga) (seMdhavaM) lavaNaM ca sAMbharilavaNama / -hAri. vRtti, patra 118 0. (ka) 'rumAloNaM rumAvisae bhavai / ' -ji. cUrNi, pR. 115 (kha) 'rumA lavaNakhAniH syAt / ' -abhidhAnacintAmaNi, 4-7 (ga) sAmuddaloNaM samuddapANIyaM taM khaDDIe niggaMtUNa riNabhUmie ArijamANaM loNaM bhavai / -ji.cU., pR. 115 (gha) 'sAMbharIloNaM saamudN'| -a. cU., pR. 62 (Ga) 'pAMzukhArazca USaralavaNaM / ' -hAri. TI., patra 118 (ca) 'tasseva sendhavapavvayassa aMtarataresa kAlaloNakhANIo bhavaMti / ' -jina. cU., pR. 115 (cha) 'kAlalavaNaM sauvarcalamevAgandhaM dakSiNasamudrasamIpe bhavati ityAha |'-crk. sU. 27-296, pATa Ti 1

Page #147
dazavaikAlikasUtra sneha se cupar3a kara dhUmanetra para lagAyA jAtA thA aura dUsare pArzva para Aga lagAI jAtI thii| yaha dhUmapAna khAMsI Adi ko miTAne ke lie vartikA dvArA kiyA jAtA thaa| (3) dhUpana-roga zoka Adi se bacane ke lie yA mAnasika AhlAda ke lie dhUpa kA prayoga karanA athavA apane vastra, zarIra yA makAna ko dhUpa se suvAsita krnaa| ye saba anAcIrNa haiN| virecana ke tIna prayoga : vamana, vastikarma aura virecana- vamana Urdhvavireka hai, vastikarma madhyavireka hai aura virecana adhovirek| vamana madanaphala Adi ke prayoga se AhAra ko bAhara nikAlanA, pauSTika auSadhisevana ke pUrva vamana karanA aadi| vastikarma vasti--carmanalI, (vartamAna meM rabara-nalI) ke dvArA kaTivAta, arzaroga Adi ko miTAne ke lie apAnadvAra se tela Adi cddh'aanaa| virecana-julAba lekara mala nikaalnaa| ye tInoM Arogyapratikarma haiN| ataH prAyazcitasUtra ke anusAra arogapratikarma kI dRSTi se tathA rUpa, bala Adi ko banAe rakhane kI dRSTi se vamanAdi karanA anAcIrNa evaM niSiddha kahA gayA hai| daMtavaNe : do rUpa : tIna artha-- (1) dantavana--dAMtoM ko vana yAnI vanaspati yA vRkSajanya kASTha se sApha karanA, (2) maMjana Adi se dAMtoM ko sApha (pAvana) krnaa| (3) dantavarNa dAMtoM ko missI Adi lagA kara raMganA, dAMtoM ko vibhUSita krnaa|3 gAtrAbhyaMga : vizleSaNa-- zarIra kA tela, ghRta, vasA, carbI athavA navanIta se mAliza yA mardana karanA, bhikSu 41. (ka) dhUmaM pibati--"mA zirarogAtiNo bhavissaMti ArogapaDikammaM / ahavA dhUmaNetti dhUmapAnasalAkA, dhUveti appANaM vatthANi vA / " -agastya cUrNi, pR. 62 (kha) caraka. sUtra, 5-23 (ga) 'tathA no zarIrassa svIyavastrANAM vA dhUpanaM kuryAt, nA'pi kAsAdyapanayanArthaM taM dhUmaM yogvrtinisspaaditmaapibediti|' -sU. 2-9-15 TIkA, patra 299 42. (ka) vamanaM madanaphalAdinA / -hAri. TIkA, patra 118 (kha) vamanaM UrdhvavirekaH / -sU. kR. 1-9-12 TIkA patra 180 (ga) vatthI NirohAdidANatthaM cammamayo NAliyAutto kIrati, teNa karma-apANANaM siNehAdidANaM vatthikammaM / -a. cU., pR.62 (gha) kaDivAya-arisa-viNAsaNatthaM ca apANabAreNa vatthiNA tellAdippadANaM vatthikammaM / -nizItha bhASya, gAthA 4330, cUrNi pR. 392 (Ga) vastikarma -puTakena adhiSThAne snehadAnam / -hAri. vRtti, patra 118 (ca) vireyaNaM kasAyAdIhiM sodhaNaM / -a. cU., pR.62 (cha) virecanaM nirUhAtmakamadhovireko / -sU. 1-9-12, TIkA 180 (ja) 'etAni AroggapaDikammANi rUva-balatthamaNAtiNNaM / ' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 62 (jha) prAyazcittayogya-vaNNa-sara-rUva-mehA, vaMga-valIpalita-NAsaTTA vA / . dIhAu-taTTatA vA, thUla-kisaTThA va taM kujjA // -nizItha bhASya, gAthA 4331 43. (ka) dantAH pUyante--pavitrIkriyante yena kASThena taddantapAvanam / --pravacana. 4-210, TIkA pa. 51 (kha) dantapradhAvanam cAMgulyAdinA kSAlanam / --hAri. TIkA, patra 317 (ga) daMtamaNaM-dasaNANaM (vibhUsA) -agastya cUrNi, pR. 62

Page #148
65 tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA ke lie prAyazcittayogya anAcaraNIya karma hai, aisA nizIthasUtra kA vidhAna hai|" vibhUsaNe : vibhUSA--zarIra ko vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi se maNDita karanA, keza-prasAdhana karanA, dAr3hI-mUMcha, nakha Adi ko zRMgAra kI dRSTi se kATanA, zarIra kI sAja-sajjA karanA Adi vibhUSA hai| vibhUSA brahmacarya ke lie ghAtaka hai| isI zAstra meM vibhUSA ko 18 vAM vaya'sthAna tathA AtmagaveSI puruSa ke lie tAlapuTa viSa kahA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM nauvIM brahmacaryagupti ke sandarbha meM kahA gayA hai ki vibhUSA karane vAlA sAdhu strIjana dvArA prArthanIka ho jAtA hai| striyoM dvArA abhilaSita hone se usake brahmacarya meM zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA utpanna ho jAtI hai aura anta meM yA to usakA brahmacarya bhagna ho jAtA hai yA vaha unmAda ko prApta ho jAtA hai, dIrghavyAdhigrasta ho jAtA hai athavA vaha sarvajJaprajJapta dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH brahmacArI ke lie vibhUSAtyAga anivArya hai| vibhUSAnuvartI bhikSu cikane karma bAMdhatA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha duruttara ghora saMsArasAgara meM gira jAtA hai| nirgranthoM ke lie pUrvokta anAcIrNa anAcaraNIya 26. savvameyamaNAiNNaM niggaMthANa mahesiNaM / saMjamammi ya juttANaM lahubhUya vihAriNaM // 10 // __[26] 'jo saMyama (aura tapa) meM tallIna (udyukta) haiM, vAyu kI taraha laghubhUta hokara vihAra (vicaraNa) karate haiM tathA jo nirgrantha maharSi haiM, unake lie ye saba anAcIrNa (anAcaraNIya) haiN|' // 10 // vivecana ye saba anAcIrNa kyoM aura kina ke lie ?-- prastuta gAthA meM pUrvokta 52 anAcAroM kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra ne vizeSa rUpa se pratipAdita kiyA hai ki ye saba anAcIrNa kina ke lie aura kyoM haiM? cAra arhatAoM se yukta zramaNavaroM ke lie ye anAcIrNa- (1) saMyama meM yukta, (2) laghubhUta vihArI, (3) nirgrantha aura (4) maharSi yA mhaissii| ina cAra arhatAoM se yukta zramaNoM ke lie ye AjIvana anAcaraNIya haiN| kyoMki ye saMyama ke vighAtaka haiN| ___vizeSa bAta yaha ki pUrvokta 52 anAcIrNoM meM se kaI anAcIrNa aise bhI haiM, jinheM sadgRhastha bhI varjita samajhate haiM aura unase dUra rahate haiM, taba phira jinakA tapa-saMyama ucca evaM ujjvala hai, ve maharSi ina anAcIrNoM se sarvathA dUra raheM, isameM Azcarya hI kyA ?46 / saMjamammi ya juttANaM-- saMyama meM udyukta tatpara yA tlliin| laghubhUtavihArI- (1) vAyu kI taraha apratibaddha vihArI dravya (upakaraNoM) se bhI halke evaM bhAva (kaSAya) se bhI halke hokara vicaraNa karane vAle, (2) mokSa ke lie vihAra karane vAle, saMyama meM vicaraNa karane 44. nizItha. 3-24 45. uttarAdhyayana, a. 16-11 46. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 47 47. (ka) hAri. vRtti, patra 118 (kha) yukta ityujyate yogI: yuktaH samAhitaH / gItA zAMkarabhASya 6-8, pR. 177

Page #149
dazavaikAlikasUtra vaale|8 nirgranthoM kA viziSTa AcAra 27. paMcAsava-parinnAyA, tiguttA chasu saMjayA / paMcaniggahaNA dhIrA, niggaMthA ujjudaMsiNo // 11 // 28. AyAvayaMti gimhesu, hemaMtesu avAuDA / vAsAsu paDisaMlINA, saMjayA susamAhiyA // 12 // 29. parIsaha-riU-daMtA, dhuyamohA jiiMdiyA / savvadukkhappahINaTThA pakkamati mahesiNo // 13 // [27] (ve pUrvokta) nirgrantha pAMca AzravoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAna kara unakA parityAga karane vAle, tIna guptiyoM se gupta, SaDjIvanikAya ke prati saMyamazIla, pAMca indriyoM kA nigraha karane vAle, dhIra aura RjudarzI hote haiM // 11 // [28] (ve) susamAhita saMyamI (nirgrantha) grISmaRtu meM (sUrya kI) AtApanA lete haiM, hemantaRtu meM apAvRta (khule badana) ho jAte haiM aura varSARtu meM pratisaMlIna ho jAte haiM // 12 // [29] (ve) maharSi parISaharUpI ripuoM kA damana karate haiM, moha (mohanIya karma) ko prakampita kara dete haiM aura jitendriya (hokara) samasta duHkhoM ko naSTa karane ke lie parAkrama karate haiM // 13 // vivecana-anAcIrNatyAgI nirgranthoM kI 14 AcAra-arhatAe~- prastuta tIna gAthAoM (11-12-13) meM pUrvokta anAcIrNatyAgI nirgrantha maharSiyoM kI AcAra-arhatAeM prastuta kI haiN| tAtparya yaha hai jinakA AcAra itanA kaThora hogA, jina nirgranthoM kI aisI kaThora AcAracaryA (praNAlI) hogI, ve hI anAcIrNo se sarvathA dUra rahane meM sakSama hoNge| spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai paMcAzrava-parijJAtA- jinase AtmA meM karmoM kA Agamana hotA hai, ve Azrava kahalAte haiN| ve Azrava mukhyatayA pAMca haiM hiMsA, asatya, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha / ye pAMca Azraya (AzravadvAra) haiN| vaise AgamoM meM karmoM ke Azrava (Agamana) ke pAMca kAraNa batAe haiM--(1) mithyAtva, (2) avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya aura (5) yoga / Azrava ke kAraNa hone se inheM bhI Azrava kahA.jAtA hai| parijJA' zAstrIya pAribhASika zabda hai| usake do prakAra haiM--'jJaparijJA' aura 'prtyaakhyaanprijnyaa'| jo paMcAzrava ke viSaya meM donoM parijJAoM se yukta haiM ve hI paMcAzravaparijJAtA ho sakate haiM / jJaparijJA se pAMcoM AzravoM kA svarUpa bhalIbhAMti jAnA jAtA hai aura pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se unakA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo pAMcoM AzravoM ko acchI taraha jAna kara unheM tyAga cukA hai yA unakA nirodha kara cukA hai, vahI paMcAzravaparijJAtA hotA hai| jo kevala AzravoM ko jAnatA hai aura jAnate hue bhI 48. (ka) "laghubhUto vAyuH, tatazca vAyubhUto'pratibaddhatayA vihAro yeSAM te laghubhUtavihAriNaH / " --hAri. vRtti, patra 118 (kha) "laghubhUto mokSaH saMyamo vA, taM gantu zIlamasyeti laghubhUtagAmI / " -AcA. 3-49, zIlAMka vRtti, pa. 148

Page #150
tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA 67 unakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, vaha paMcAzrava-parijJAtA nahIM, apitu bAlakavat ajJAnI hai|" "trigupta'- mana, vacana aura kAyA, ina tInoM kI viSaya-kaSAyoM yA pApoM se rakSA (gupti) karanA, kramazaH managupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti hai| jisakI AtmA ina tIna guptiyoM se rakSita (gupta--nigRhIta) hai, vaha 'trigupta' 'chasu saMjayA'- pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya tathA trasakAya meM saMsAra ke samasta prANI antargata haiN| jo sAdhaka ina SaDjIvanikAyoM ke prati mana-vacana-kAya se samyak prakAra se yata (yavanAzIla) hai, saMyamI hai, vaha saMyata hai| paMcaniggahaNA- indriyAM pAMca haiM--zrotrendriya, cakSurindriya, ghrANendriya, rasanendriya aura sparzendriya, ina pAMcoM indriyoM kA damana karane vAle sAdhaka 'paMcendriyanigrahI' kahalAte haiN| . dhIrA : tIna artha- (1) jo buddhi se suzobhita (rAjita) haiM, ve dhIra haiM, arthAt --jinakI prajJA sthira hai, (2) jo dhairyaguNa se yukta haiM aura (3) jo zUravIra (saMyama meM parAkrama karane meM vIra) haiN|2 ujjudaMsiNo : RjudarzI : pAMca artha- (1) jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra jo kevala Rju saMyama ko dekhate (dhyAna rakhate) haiM, (2) jo svapara ke prati RjudarzI samadarzI haiM, agastyasiMha sthavira ke anusAra--(3) RjudarzI --rAgadveSapakSarahita--(samatvadarzI), (4) avigrahagati-darzI, athavA (5) mokSamArga-darzI / tAtparya yaha hai, ki jo mokSa ke sIdhe-sarala mArgarUpa saMyama ko hI upAdeyarUpa se dekhate haiM, ekamAtra saMyama se pratibaddha haiM, ve RjudarzI haiN|4 nirgranthoM kI RtucaryA-- RtueM mukhyatayA tIna haiM--grISma, zIta (hemanta) aura varSA / zramaNa nirgranthoM kI ina tInoM RtuoM kI caryA tapazcaraNa evaM saMyama se yukta hotI hai| agastyacUrNi meM batAyA hai ki grISmaRtu meM zramaNa ko sthAna, mauna evaM vIrAsanAdi vividha tapa karanA cAhie, vizeSataH eka paira se khar3e hokara sUrya ke sammukha mukha karake khar3e-khar3e AtApanA lenI caahie| jinadAsa mahattara ne 'UrdhvabAhu hokara ukaDUM Asana se AtApanA lene kA 49. jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 116 10. (ka) 'maNa-vayaNa-kAyajoganiggahaparA / ' -a. cU., pR. 63 (kha) triguptA:-manovAkkAyaguptibhiH guptAH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 118 1. (ka) chasu puDhavikAyAdisu trikaraNa-ekabhAveNa jatA-saMjatA / -a. cU., pR. 63 (kha) SaTsu jIvanikAyeSu pRthivyAdiSu sAmastyena yatAH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 119 52. 'sotAdINi paMca iMdiyANi NigiNhaMti / ' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 63 53. (ka) 'dhIrA buddhimantaH sthirA vA / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 119 (kha) 'dhIrA NAma dhIretti vA sUretti vA egaTThA / ' 54. (ka) ujjU-saMjamo...tameva egaM pAsaMtIti teNa ujudaMsiNo / ahavA ujjutti samaM bhaNNai, samappANaM paraM ca pAsaMtIti ujjudaMsiNo / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 116 (kha) '...ujU-rAgadosapakkhavirahitA, aviggahagatI vA ujjU-mokkhamaggo taM passaMtIti ujjudaMsiNo / ' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 63 (ga) Rjudarzina:-saMyamapratibaddhAH / -hA. TIkA, pR. 119

Page #151
68 dazavaikAlikasUtra abhiprAya vyakta kiyA hai|' jo vaisA na kara sakeM, ve anya tapa kreN| hemantaRtu (zItakAla) meM apAvRta arthAt prAvaraNa (cAdara) se rahita hokara agni tathA nirvAta sthAna ke Azraya se dUra raha kara tapovIryasampanna zramaNa pratimAsthita hone cAhie tathA varSARtu meM sneha sUkSmajala ke sparza se bacane ke lie, vaha pavanarahita AvAsasthAna meM raheM, grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa na kreN| tathA unheM apanI indriyoM aura mana ko AtmA meM saMlIna karake eka sthAna meM sthita hokara tapovizeSa meM udyama karanA caahie| susamAhita saMyata- jo saMyamI sAdhu-sAdhvI apane siddhAntoM ke prati bhalIbhAMti samAdhAnaprApta haiM athavA mana meM sunizcita haiM, ve susamAhita haiM athavA jinakA mana samAdhi (arthAt-ratnatraya meM athavA zruta, vinaya, AcAra aura tapa rUpa cAra prakAra kI samAdhi meM) acala hai|6 ___parISaharipudAnta- mokSamArga se vicalita yA bhraSTa na hone tathA karmanirjarA ke lie jinakA samabhAva se sahana karanA Avazyaka hai, unheM parISaha kahate haiN| ve kSudhA, pipAsA, zIta, uSNa Adi bAIsa haiN| unheM ripu (zatru) isalie kahA gayA hai ki ve durdama haiN| unake samparka se sAdhaka ke mokSamArga se cyuta hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| kintu nirgrantha ina parISaha-ripuoM ko bhalIbhAMti jIta letA hai| dhrutamoha- moha kA artha TIkAkAra ne ajJAna kiyA hai, kintu moha kA artha mohanIya karma yA moha (Asakti) bhI hotA hai| dhutamohA kA artha hai jinhoMne moha ko prakampita kara diyA hai, moha kI jar3eM hilA dI haiN| use vikSipta yA parAjita kara diyA hai| savvadukkhapahINaTThA- duHkha saMsAra meM hI hai, mokSa meM nhiiN| isIlie janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra ko duHkhamaya batAyA gayA hai| una samasta zArIrika, mAnasika du:khoM ke nivAraNa yA vinAza ke lie maharSi (anantasukhamaya mokSa ke lie) parAkrama karate haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM batAyA hai--'janma, jarA, roga, mRtyu Adi duHkha haiN| yaha saMsAra hI 55. (ka) agastyacUrNi, pR. 63 (kha) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 116 (ga) hAri. TIkA, patra 119 (gha) agastyacUrNi, pR. 63 (Ga) 'sadA iMdiya--NoiMdiya paDilINA, viseseNa siNehasaMghaTTapariharaNatthaM nivAlataNagatA vAsAsu paDilINA Na gAmANugAmaM dutijati / ' -a. cU., pR. 63 (ca) vAsAsu paDisaMlINA nAma (eka) AzrayasthitA ityarthaH / tavavisesesu ujjamaMti, no gAmanagarAisu viharati / -jina. cU., pR. 116 56. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI), pR. 50 (kha) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA), bhA. 1, pR. 189 'mArgAcyavananirjarArthaM pariSoDhavyAH parISahAH / -tattvArthasUtra 9-8, uttarA. a. 2 . __ (ka) 'dhutamohA' vikSiptamohA ityarthaH / mohaH ajJAnam / -hAri. TIkA, patra 119 (kha) moho--mohaNIyamaNNANaM vA / -agastya cU., pR. 64 (ga) dhuyamohA nAma jitamohatti vuttaM bhavai / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 117 (gha) 'jo vihuNai kammAiM bhAvadhuyaM taM viyANAhi' --AcArAMga niyukti, gAthA 251

Page #152
69 tRtIya adhyayana : kSullikAcAra-kathA duHkharUpa hai, jahAM prANI kleza pAte haiM / / 9' uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM hI batAyA hai ki 'karma hI janma-maraNa kA mUla hai aura janma-maraNa hI duHkha haiN|' isa vAkya kA tAtparya yaha huA ki jitendriya maharSi janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM, arthAt unake nimittabhUta karmoM ke kSaya ke lie puruSArtha karate haiN| karmoM kA kSaya hone se samasta duHkha svataH hI kSINa ho jAte haiN| zuddha zramaNAcAra-pAlana kA phala 30. dukkarAI karettA NaM, dussahAiM sahettu ya / keittha devaloesu, kei sijhaMti nIrayA // 14 // 31. khavettA puvvakammAI, saMjameNa taveNa ya / siddhimaggamaNuppattA, tAiNo parinivvuDA // 15 // -tti bemi // ||khuddddiyaayaarkhaa : taiyaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // [30] duSkara (anAcIrNoM kA tyAga evaM AtApanA Adi kriyAoM) kA AcaraNa karake tathA duHsaha (parISahoM aura upasargoM) ko sahana kara, una (nirgranthoM) meM se kaI devaloka meM jAte haiM aura kaI nIraja (karmaraja se rahita) hokara siddha ho jAte haiM // 14 // [31] (devaloka se kramazaH) siddhimArga ko prApta, (sva-para ke) trAtA (ve nirgrantha) saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA pUrva--(saMcita) karmoM kA kSaya karake parinirvRtta (mukta) ho jAte haiM // 15 // -aisA meM kahatA huuN| vivecana duSkara aura duHsaha AcaraNa kA pariNAma prastuta do gAthAoM (14-15) meM pUrvokta anAcIreM kA tyAga evaM kaThora AcAra kA paripAlana karane vAle nirgranthoM ko prApta hone vAle anantarAgata aura paramparAgata phala kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| __dukkarAI karettA- AcArya haribhadrasUri ke anusAra auddezika Adi pUrvokta anAcIrNoM kA tyAga Adi duSkara hai, use krke| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM isakA vizada nirUpaNa hai ki zramaNa nirgrantha ke lie kyA-kyA duSkara hai| dussahAiM sahettu- agastyacUrNi ke anusAra grISmaRtu meM AtApanA Adi zramaNoM ke pUrvokta AcAra duHsaha haiM, unako samabhAvapUrvaka sahana krke| jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra--AtapanA, akaMDUyana, Akroza, tarjanA, tAr3anA Adi kA sahana karanA duHsaha hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki zramaNa jIvana meM jo aneka duHsaha parISaha aura duHsahya upasarga Ate haiM, unheM samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kre| duHsaha parISahoM aura upasargoM ke prApta hone para jo sAdhaka kSubdha evaM khinna hokara rote-bilakhate dInatApUrvaka sahana karate haiM, ve karmakSaya nahIM kara pAte, kintu jo unheM zAntabhAva se samabhAvapUrvaka 59. jamma dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM rogA ya maraNANi ya / aho dukkho hu saMsAre jattha kIsaMti jaMtavo // 60. kammaM ca jAI-maraNassa mUlaM, dukkhaM ca jAI-maraNaM vayaMti / 61. 'duSkarANi kRtvA auddezikAdi--(anAcIrNAdi) tyAgAdIni / ' -uttarA. a. 19-15 -uttarA. 32/7 -hAri. vRtti, patra 119

Page #153
70 dazavaikAlikasUtra kisI nimitta ko doSa na dete hue sahana kara lete haiM, ve pUrvakRta karmoM ko kSINa kara dete haiN|62 do pariNAma -- pUrvokta AcaraNa se kaI nirgrantha zramaNa, jinake karmakSaya karane zeSa raha gae haiM, ve pUrvakRta zubhakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa devaloka meM jAte haiM, kintu kaI zramaNa, jo, nIrajaska, arthAt AThoM hI prakAra ke karmoM se sarvathA mukta ho jAte haiM, ve usake phalasvarUpa siddha-buddha-mukta ho jAte haiN| sAMsArika jIvoM kI AtmA meM karmapudgaloM kI raja, kuppI meM kAjala kI taraha DhUMsa-ThUsa kara bharI huI hotI hai, use pUrNa rUpa se sarvathA bAhara nikAlane (aSTavidhakarma kA Atyantika kSaya karane) para AtmA nIraja yA nIrajaska ho jAtI hai|62 tAiNo siddhimaggamaNuppattA- jo sAdhaka isI bhava meM mokSa nahIM pAte, ve devaloka meM utpanna hote haiN| vahAM kA AyuSya pUrNa karake avaziSTa karmoM kA kSaya karane hetu manuSyabhava meM utpanna hote haiM, jahAM unheM isa prakAra kA uttama suyoga milatA hai ki ve saMsAra se virakta hokara samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mokSa (siddhi) mArga ko kramazaH prApta kara lete haiN| nirgrantha muni hokara SaTkAya ke trAtA (rakSaka) bana jAte haiN| yahI ina vizeSaNoM kA Azaya hai|4 ___ saMyama aura tapa dvArA karmakSaya kyoM aura kaise ?- jaba SaTkAya ke rakSaka, nirgrantha muni mokSamArga para ArUr3ha hote haiM, taba unakA uddezya pUrvasaMcita karmoM kA kSaya karanA aura naye Ate hue karmoM ko rokanA hI raha jAtA hai| kyoMki sarvathA karmakSaya kiye binA ve nIrajaska aura mukta nahIM ho skte| karmakSaya karane ke do hI amogha upAya haiM--saMyama aura tp| saMyama se naye karmoM kA Azrava ruka jAtA hai, arthAt saMyama-saMvara nUtana karmoM ke Azrava (Agamana) ko roka detA hai aura tapa pUrvasaMcita karmoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA asaMkhya bhavoM meM saMcita karma kaise naSTa ho jAte haiM ? yaha tathya uttarAdhyayana meM eka rUpaka dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai| jaise kisI bar3e tAlAba meM pAnI ke Ane ke mArga ko roka dene para, tathA pUrvasaMcita jala ko ulIcane se aura sUrya kA tApa lagane se vaha jala kramazaH sUkha jAtA hai, usI prakAra pApakarmoM ke Azrava gamana) saMyama (saMvara) se ruka jAne para bAraha prakAra ke samyaka tapa se saMyamI puruSa ke bhI karoDoM bhavoM meM saMcita karma nirjIrNa (kSINa) ho jAte haiN| ___ tAtparya yaha hai ki-samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra-tapazcaraNarUpa siddhimArga para ArUr3ha nirgrantha zramaNa kI AtmA saMyama aura tapa kI sAdhanA se kramazaH sarvathA vizuddha sarvakarmanirmukta ho jAtI hai| parinivvuDA-- parinirvRtta hote haiM--janma, jarA, maraNa, roga Adi se sarvathA mukta hote haiM, bhavadhAraNa karane meM sahAyaka aghAti aura ghAti sarvakarmoM kA saba prakAra se kSaya karake janmamaraNAdi se rahita ho jAte haiM, sarvathA nirvANa (siddhi-mukti) ko prApta hote haiN| // tRtIya : kSullikAcArakathA adhyayana samApta // 62. (ka) "AyAvayaMti gimhesu" evamAdINi dussahAdINi (sahettuya) (kha) AtApanA-akaMDUyanAkroza-tarjanA-tADanAdhisahanAdIni, dUsahAI sahiuM / . (ga) "parIsahA duvvisahA aNege....saMgAmasIse iva nAgarAyA / ' 63. "NIrayA nAma aTTha (viha) kammapagaDI-vimukkA bhaNNaMti / " 64. siddhimaggaM darisaNa-nANa-carittamataM aNuppattA / -a. cU., pR. 64 -agastya cUrNi, pR. 64 --jina. cU., pR. 117 -uttarAdhyayana a. 21/17-18 --jina. cUrNi, pR. 117

Page #154
cautthaM ajjhayaNaM : caturtha adhyayana chajjIvaNiyAH SaDjIvanikA prAthamika / yaha dazavaikAlika sUtra kA caturtha adhyayana hai| isakA nAma 'SaDjIvanikA' athavA 'SaDjIvanikAyA' hai| isakA dUsarA nAma 'dharmaprajJapti' bhI hai, jisakA ullekha prArambha meM hI zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai| niyuktikAra ke matAnusAra yaha adhyayana AtmapravAda (saptama) pUrva se uddhRta kiyA gayA hai| yaha adhyayana gadya aura padya donoM meM grathita hai| isakA gadyavibhAga prArambha meM praznottararUpa meM nibaddha 0 / isa adhyayana ke prArambha meM samagra vizva ke chaha prakAra (nikAya) ke jIvoM ke svarUpa aura prakAra kA varNana hone se isakA nAma 'SaDjIvanikA' yA 'SaDjIvanikAyA' rakhA gayA hai| niyuktikAra ke anusAra jIvAjIvAbhigama, AcAra, dharmaprajJapti, cAritradharma, caraNa aura dharma, ye chahoM zabda 'SaDjIvanikA' ke paryAyavAcI haiN| parantu isase Age kA varNana spaSTataH zrutadharma aura cAritradharma ko athavA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa dharma ko vyakta karatA hai, isalie isakA dUsarA nAma 'dharmaprajJapti' bhI rakhA gayA hai| vastutaH isa adhyayana kA 'dharmaprajJapti' nAma samagra-adhyayanasparzI hai aura vaha ucita bhI hai| usI ke antargata 'zrutadharma' yA samyagdarzana-samyagjJAna meM 'SaDjIvanikAya' kA samAveza ho jAtA / - yaha eka saiddhAntika tathya hai ki samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ke binA athavA zrutadharma ke binA cAritra samyak nahIM hotA, samyakcAritra ke binA mokSa nahIM ho sktaa| 1. -a. 4, sU. 1. -dazavai. niyukti 1/16 (ka) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 198 (kha) ".....ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI / " 'AyappavAyapuvvA nijUDhA hoi dhammapannattI / ' jIvAjIvAbhigamo AyAro ceva dhammapannattI / tato carittadhammo caraNe dhamme ya egaTThA // nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa viNA na hoMti caraNaguNA / aguNissa Natthi mokkho, natthi amukkhassa nivvANaM // -dazavai. niyukti 4/233 -uttarA. a. 28, gAthA 30

Page #155
sthAnAMgasUtra meM 10 prakAra ke mithyAtva kA nirUpaNa hai--jIva ko ajIva, ajIva ko jIva, dharma (saMvara-nirjarArUpa) ko adharma aura adharma ko dharma, sAdhu ko asAdhu aura asAdhu ko sAdhu, aSTavidha karmoM se mukta ko amukta aura amukta ko mukta Adi jAne-mAne aura zraddhe to mithyAtva hai| tattvArthasUtra meM samyagdarzana kA lakSaNa bhI yahI batAyA gayA hai--jIvAdi tattvoM para yathArtha zraddhAna krnaa| tattva nau haiM--jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokss| ina nau tattvoM kA mukhya sambandha jIva se hai| jIva na ho to puNya-pApa Adi se lekara mokSa taka ke jAnane mAnane Adi kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| ajIva kA jJAna tathA ajIvatattva kA zraddhAna jIva se use pRthak karane tathA jIva yA jIvatattva ko nizcita karane ke lie Avazyaka hai| isI dRSTi se prastuta adhyayana meM nauveM sUtra taka sarvaprathama vizva ke samagra jIvoM ko chaha nikAyoM meM vibhakta karake unakA svarUpa, unakI cetanA, unake sukha-duHkha saMvedana, unake prakAra Adi kA saMkSipta varNana kiyA gayA hai| yadyapi pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca prakAra ke ekendriya (sthAvara) jIva lokaprasiddha nahIM haiM aura sAdhAraNa chadmastha sAdhaka carmacakSuoM se unakI sajIvatA kA pratyakSa darzana nahIM kara sakatA, tathApi sarvajJa vItarAga tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM ke vacana para zraddhA rakha kara unameM jIvatva mAnanA, tathA yuktiyoM evaM tarkoM se unameM jIvatva jAnanA samyagdRSTi sAdhaka kA karttavya hai, jisase ki vaha ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM kA samyak pAlana kara ske| isake lie Age isI adhyayana meM koSThakAntargata 12 gAthAeM jinaprajJapta pRthvIkAyAdi SaDjIvanikAyoM ke jIvatva (caitanya) ke astitva kI zraddhA karane vAle sAdhaka ko hI upasthApana ke yogya mAnane ke viSaya meM dI gaI haiN| yadyapi isa adhyayana meM ajIva kA sAkSAt varNana nahIM hai, tathA'pi 'annattha satthapariNaeNaM' Adi vAkyoM dvArA tathA jIva-ajIva ko na jAnane vAlA saMyama ko kaise jAna sakatA hai ? ityAdi gAthAoM dvArA jIva-ajIva kA yathArtha jJAna tathA zraddhAna anivArya mAnA gayA hai| dasaveM se 17veM sUtra taka ahiMsAdi cAritradharma ke pAlana kI pratijJA kA nirUpaNa hai| hiMsA-ahiMsA kA, satya-asatya kA, caurya-acaurya kA, brahmacarya-abrahmacarya kA tathA parigraha-aparigraha kA AcaraNa jIva aura ajIva ke nimitta se hotA hai, isalie jIva-ajIva kA nirUpaNa karane ke pazcAt ahiMsAdi cAritradharma ke svIkAra kA nirUpaNa hai| (ka) dasavihe micchatte pannatte, te dhamme adhammasannA, jIve ajiivsnnaa...| -sthAnAMga, sthA. 10 (kha) 'tattvArthazraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam / ' -tattvArthasUtra a. 1, sU. 2 puDhavIkkAtie jIve saddahatI jo jiNehi paNNatte / abhigatapuNNapAvo se hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo // 7 // -daza. mU. pA., pR.7 "jIvAjIve ayANaMto kahaM so nAhIi saMjamaM?" -daza. mU. pA., a. 4-35, pR. 16 7.

Page #156
/ tatpazcAt 18veM se 23veM sUtra taka pUrvokta jIvoM kI yatanA (ahiMsAmahAvrata se sambandhita) kA varNana hai| phira 24vIM se 32vIM gAthA taka meM yatanA se pApakarma ke abandha aura ayatanA se bandha kA varNana hai| / usake bAda 33vIM gAthA se 38vIM gAthA taka jIva-ajIva Adi se lekara mokSa tattva taka ke samyagjJAna-vijJAna kA anyonyAzrita sambandha aura mahattva batAyA gayA hai| phira 39vIM gAthA se 48vIM gAthA taka bhogoM se nirveda se lekara siddha (mukta) hone taka kI dharmasAdhanA kA nirUpaNa hai| antima gAthAoM meM dharmArAdhanA ke phala kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| navadIkSita sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke lie jIva se mokSa tattva taka heya-jJeya-upAdeya tattvoM kI samyak jJAna-darzana evaM cAritra kI dRSTi se samyak ArAdhanA kA niSkarSa isa adhyayana meM de diyA gayA hai| sAtha hI mokSamArga ke adhikArI sAdhaka ko isa mArga kI ArAdhanA karane kI sAMgopAMga vidhi isameM batA dI gaI hai| siddhi ke Arohakrama ko jAnane kI dRSTi se yaha adhyayana atIva upayogI hai| 00 jIvAjIvAhigamo carittadhammo taheva jayaNA ya / uvaeso dhammaphalaM chajjIvaNiyAi ahigArA // --daza. ni. 4-216

Page #157
cautthaM ajjhayaNaM : caturtha adhyayana chajjIvaNiyA : SaDjIvanikA SaDjIvanikAya : nAma, svarUpa aura prakAra 32. suyaM me AusaM ! teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM iha khalu chajjIvaNiyA nAma'jjhayaNaM samaNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suyakkhAyA supaNNattA seyaM me ahijjiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI // 1 // 33. " kayarA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA NAma'jjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA sukkhAyA supaNNattA seyaM me ahijjiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI ? " // 2 // 34. imA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAma'jjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA sukkhAyA supaNNattA seyaM me ahijjiDaM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannatI / taM jahA -- -- puDhavikAiyA 1, AukAiyA 2, teukAiyA 3, vAukAiyA 4, vaNassaikAiyA 5, tasakAiyA 6 // 3 // 35. puDhavi cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA' puDho sattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM // 4 // 36. Au cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDho sattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM // 5 // 37. teu cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDho sattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM // 6 // 38. vAu cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDho sattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM // 7 // 39. vaNassai cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDho sattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM, taM jahA-- aggabIyA mUlabIyA porabIyA khaMdhabIyA bIyaruhA sammucchimA taNalayA vaNassaikAiyA sabIyA, cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDho sattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM // 8 // 40. se je puNa ime aNege bahave tasA pANA, taM jahA -- aMDayA poyajA jarAuyA rasayA saMsemA sammucchimA ubbhiyA uvavAiyA jesiM kesiMci pANANaM abhikkaMtaM paDikkaMtaM saMkuciyaM pasAriyaM ruyaM bhaMtaM tasiyaM palAiyaM, Agai - gai - vinnAyA, je ya kIDa - payaMgA, jA ya kuMthu pivIlayA, savve beiMdiyA, savve teiMdiyA, savve cauriMdiyA, savve paMciMdiyA, savve tirikkhajoNiyA, savve neraiyA, savve maNuyA, savve devA, savve pANA paramAhammiyA / eso khalu chaTTo jIvanikAo tasakAotti pavuccai // 9 // 1. 2. pAThAntara--' aNege jIvA' vRddha vivaraNa meM adhika pATha " tasA cittamaMtA akkhAyA aNegajIvA puDho sattA aNNattha satthapariNaeNaM / " -- dazavai. mUlapATha TippaNayukta, pR. 7

Page #158
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA ga [32] (sudharmAsvAmI apane suziSya jambUsvAmI se) he AyuSman ! (jambU !) maiMne sunA hai, una bhagavAn ne isa prakAra kahA--isa (nirgrantha-pravacana) meM nizcita hI (SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA) SaDjIvanikAya nAmaka adhyayana kAzyapa-gotrIya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pravedita, suAkhyAta aura suprajJapta hai| (isa) dharmaprajJapti (jisameM dharma kI prarUpaNA hai) adhyayana kA paThana mere lie zreyaskara hai // 1 // [33 pra.] vaha SaDjIvanikAya nAmaka adhyayana kauna-sA hai, jo kAzyapa-gotrIya zramaNa bhagavAn dvArA pravedita hai, su-AkhyAta aura suprajJapta hai, jisa dharmaprajJapti-adhyayana kA paThana mere lie zreyaskara hai // 2 // [34 u.] vaha 'SaDjIvanikAya' nAmaka adhyayana, jo kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pravedita, su-AkhyAta aura suprajJapta hai, (aura) jisa dharmaprajJapti-adhyayana kA paThana mere lie zreyaskara hai, yaha hai, jaise kipRthvIkAyika (jIva), apkAyika (jIva), tejaskAyika (jIva), vAyukAyika (jIva), vanaspatikAyika (jIva) aura trasakAyika jIva // 3 // [35] zastra-pariNata ke sivAya pRthvI sacitta (cittavatI) kahI gaI hai, vaha aneka jIvoM aura pRthak sattvoM (pratyeka jIba ke svataMtra astitva) vAlI hai // 4 // ___[36] zastra-pariNata ko chor3a kara apkAya (jala) sacitta (sajIva) kahA gayA hai, vaha aneka jIvoM aura pRthak-pRthak sattvoM vAlA hai // 5 // [37] zastra-pariNamana hue binA agnikAya sacetana (sajIva) kahA gayA hai| vaha aneka jIvoM aura pRthakpRthak sattvoM se sampanna hotA hai // 6 // ___[38] zastra-pariNata ke sivAya vAyukAya sacetana kahA gayA hai| vaha aneka jIvoM aura pRthak sattvoM (pratyeka jIva ke svataMtra astitva) vAlA hai // 7 // [39] zastra-pariNata ke sivAya vanaspati cittavatI (sajIva) kahI gaI hai| vaha aneka jIvoM aura pRthak sattvoM (pratyeka ke pRthak-pRthak astitva) vAlI hai| usake prakAra ye haiM--agrabIja, mUlabIja, parvabIja, skandhabIja, bIjaruha, sammUrchima tRNa aura ltaa| zastra-pariNata ke sivAya (ye) vanaspatikAyika jIva bIja-paryanta sacetana kahe gae haiN| ve aneka jIva haiM aura pRthak sattvoM (pratyeka jIva svataMtra astitva) vAle haiM // 8 // [40] (sthAvarakAya ke) anantara ye jo aneka prakAra ke bahuta se trasa prANI haiM, ve isa prakAra haiMaNDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja, sammUchima, udbhija (aura) auppaatik| jina kinhIM prANiyoM meM abhikramaNa (sammukha jAnA), pratikramaNa (pIche lauTanA), saMkucita honA (sikur3anA), prasArita honA (phailanA, pasaranA), zabda (AvAja) karanA, bhramaNa karanA (idhara-udhara gamana karanA), trasta (bhayabhIta) honA (ghabarAnA), bhAganA (palAyita honA, daur3anA)--Adi kriyAeM svataH prerita hoM tathA jo Agati aura gati ke vijJAtA hoM, (ve saba trasa haiN|) jo kITa aura pataMge haiM tathA jo kunthu aura pipIlakA (cIMTiyAM Adi) haiM, ve saba dvIndriya (sparzana aura rasana, ina do indriyoM vAle jIva), saba trIndriya (sparzana, rasana aura ghrANa ina tIna indriyoM vAle jIva), samasta caturindriya (sparzana, rasana, ghrANa aura cakSu, ina cAra indriyoM vAle jIva) tathA samasta paMcendriya (sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura

Page #159
76. dazavaikAlikasUtra zrotra, ina pAMca indriyoM vAle jIva, yathA--) samasta tiryaJcayonika, samasta nAraka, samasta manuSya, samasta deva aura samasta prANI parama sukha-svabhAva vAle haiN| yaha chaThA jIvanikAya trasakAya kahalAtA hai // 9 // vivecana dharmaprajJapti kA prarUpaNa- prastuta dharmaprajJapti, jo ki SaDjIva-nikAya adhyayana kA hI dUsarA nAma hai, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA pravedita su-AkhyAta aura suprajJapta hai, yaha prastuta adhyayana ke prArambha meM kahA gayA hai| kintu 'AyuSman' sambodhana ke dvArA kauna kisase kaha rahA hai ? aura kisane kisa bhagavAn se sunA hai ? yaha bhI yahAM spaSTa nahIM hai| haribhadrasUri tathA cUrNikAra jinadAsa mahattara kA isa viSaya meM spaSTIkaraNa yaha hai ki 'AyuSman !' sambodhana gaNadhara zrIsudharmAsvAmI ke dvArA apane priya suziSya jambUsvAmI ke lie kiyA gayA hai| tathA 'maiMne sunA hai' kA abhiprAya hai sudharmAsvAmI ne sunA hai| una bhagavAn ne aisA kahA hai, isakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aisA kahA hai| parantu isako Age ke pATha ke sAtha saMgati nahIM baiThatI ki bhagavAn hI apane muMha se yaha kaheM ki kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aisA pravedita kiyA, kahA aadi| ataH jaise uttarAdhyayana ke 16veM adhyayana meM 'therehiM bhagavaMtehi' kaha kara sthavira bhagavantoM ko usakA prarUpaka mAnA gayA, isI prakAra yahAM prathama bAra AyA huA bhagavAn' zabda bhagavAn mahAvIra kA dyotaka na hokara zAstrakAra ke kisI prajJApaka AcArya yA sthavira bhagavAn kA dyotaka pratIta hotA hai| arthAt maiMne una (apane prajJApaka AcArya) bhagavAn se aisA sunA hai| yahI Azaya saMgata baiThatA hai| AusaM teNa bhagavayA : cAra rUpa, artha aura vyAkhyA (AusaM teNa)(1)AyuSman ! tena bhagavatAhe AyuSman jambU! una prajJApaka AcArya bhagavAn ne| (2) (AusaMteNa bhagavayA) AyuSmatA bhagavatAAyuSmAn (ciraMjIvI) bhagavAn ne| (3) AvasaMteNa (AvasatA mayA)= gurukula (gurucaraNoM) meM rahate hue maiMne (sunA) / (4) AmusaMteNa (AmRzatA mayA) mastaka se caraNoM kA sparza (Amarza) karate hue (maiMne sunaa)| 'AyuSman' sambodhana kA rahasya jisakI adhika Ayu ho use AyuSman kahate haiN| 'Ausa' yA 'Auso' zabda dvArA ziSya ko AmaMtrita (sambodhita) karane kI paddhati jaina-bauddha AgamoM meM yatra-tatra dRSTigocara hotI hai| yahAM zaMkA upasthita hotI hai ki ziSya ko sambodhita karane ke lie yahI zabda kyoM cunA gayA? jinadAsa mahattara isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra karate haiM deza, kula, zIla Adi se sambandhita samasta guNoM meM viziSTatama guNa dIrghAyuSkatA hai| jo ziSya dIrghAyu hotA hai, vaha pahale svayaM jJAna prApta karake bAda meM anya bhavyajanoM ko jJAna de sakatA hai, isa prakAra zAsanaparamparA avicchinna calatI hai| ataH 'AyuSmAn' zabda kA viziSTa artha hai--uttama deza, kula, zIla Adi samasta guNoM se samanvita pradhAna dIrghAyu guNa vaalaa| pradhAnaguNa (dIrghAyuSkatva) niSpanna AmaMtraNa-vacana 1. 2. (ka) tena bhagavatA vardhamAnasvAminA / / --hAri. TIkA, pR. 136 (kha) ...bhAvasamaNa-bhAvabhagavaMta mahAvIraggahaNanimittaM puNo gahaNaM kayaM / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 131 (ga) dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 120 (ka) 'AusaMteNa' bhagavata eva vizeSaNam / AyuSmatA bhagavatA cirajIvinetyarthaH / athavA jIvatA sAkSAdeva / --hAri. TIkA, patra 137 (kha) zrutaM mayA gurukulasamIpAvasthitena tRtIyo vikalpaH / -jina. cU., pR. 131 . (ga) suyaM mayA eyamajjhayaNaM AmusaMteNa-bhagavataH pAdau AmRzatA / --vahI, pR. 131

Page #160
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA kA eka Azaya yaha bhI hai ki guNI ziSya ko Agamarahasya denA cAhie, aguNI ko nhiiN| kahA bhI hai " jisa prakAra kacce ghar3e meM bharA huA pAnI usa ghar3e ko hI vinaSTa kara detA hai, vaise hI guNarahita ziSya (pAtra) meM uMr3elA huA siddhAntarahasya rUpI jala, usa alpAdhAra ko hI vinaSTa kara detA hai / 3 'AyuSmAn bhagavAn' kahane kA Azaya - jinadAsa mahattara ne isakA Azaya spaSTa kiyA hai ki sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM--maiMne Ayusahita bhagavAn se arthAt -- tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke ( jIvita rahate ) unase sunA hai| kAsaveNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM : vyAkhyA kAzyapa : do artha (1) bhagavAn mahAvIra kA gotra kAzyapa hone ke kAraNa ve kAzyapa ke apatya (saMtAna) kAzyapa kahalAe, (2) kAzya kahate haiM-- ikSurasa ko, usakA pAna karane vAle ko 'kAzyapa' kahate haiM / bhagavAn RSabhadeva ikSurasa kA pAna karane ke kAraNa kAzyapa khlaae| unake gotra meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI kAzyapa khlaae| athavA bhagavAn RSabha ke dharmavaMzaja yA vidyAvaMzaja hone ke kAraNa bhI caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra 'kAzyapa' kahalAe / samaNa tIna artha sahaja samatvAdiguNasampanna hone se ve samana (samaNa) kahalAe, tapasyA meM dIrghakAla taka puruSArtha (zrama) karane ke kAraNa 'zramaNa' (dIrghatapasvI) kahalAe, tathA viSaya kaSAyoM kA zamana karane ke kAraNa zamana kahalAe / bhagavAn : vyAkhyA-- 'bhaga' zabda 6 arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai- (1) samagra aizvarya, (2) rUpa, (3) yaza, (4) zrI, (5) dharma aura (6) prayatna / jisameM aizvarya Adi samagrarUpa hote haiM, vaha 'bhagavAn' kahalAtA hai| mahAvIra : vyAkhyA bhayaMkara bhaya, bhairava tathA pradhAna acelakatva Adi kaThora parISahoM ko sahana karane ke kAraNa devoM ne bhagavAn kA nAma 'mahAvIra' rkhaa| yaza aura guNoM ( ko arjita karane) meM mahAn vIra hone se bhagavAn ko mahAvIra kahate haiM / kaSAyAdi mahAn Antarika zatruoM para vijaya prApta karane ke kAraNa zrI bhagavAn mahAvikrAnta-- 3.. 4. 77 5. 6. (ka) anena...guNAzca dezakulazIlAdikA anvAkhyAtA bhavanti, dIrghAyuSkatvaM ca sarveSAM guNAnAM prati viziSTatamaM, kahaM? jamhA digghAyU sIso taM nANaM annesiM pi bhaviyANaM dAhiti / tao avocchittI sAsaNassa kayA bhavissai, tamhA AusaMtaggahaNaM kayaMti / -- ja. cUrNi, pR. 131 (kha) pradhAnaguNaniSpannenAmaMtraNavacasA guNavaMte ziSyAyAgamarahasyaM deyaM, nAguNavate, ityAha / uktaM ca ' Ame ghaDe nihattaM 0 ' -- hAri. vRtti, pR. 137 -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 132 (ka) kAzyapaM gottaM kulaM yasya so'yaM kAzyapagotto / (kha) kAsaM - ucchU, tasya vikAro-- kAzyaH rasaH, so jassa pANaM so kAsavo usabhasAmI, tassa je gottajAtA te kAsavA, teNa vaddhamANasAmI kAsavo / (ka) sahasaMmuhae samaNe -- agastya cUrNi, pR. 73 - AcA0, cUrNi, 15-16 -- dazavai. hAri vRtti, a. 1 (kha) zrAmyati tapasyatIti zramaNaH (ga) zamayati viSayakaSAyAdIn iti zamanaH / (ka) aizvaryasya samagrasya rUpasya yazasaH zriyaH / dharmasyAtha prayatnasya SaNNAM bhaga itIGganA // (kha) bhagazabdena aizvarya-rUpa-yaza:- zrI - dharma - prayatnA abhidhIyante, te yasya santi sa bhagavAn / -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 131

Page #161
dazavaikAlikasUtra mahAvIra khlaae| kahA bhI hai--' jo karmoM ko vidIrNa karatA hai, tapazcaryA se suzobhita hai, tapovIrya se yukta hotA hai, isa kAraNa vaha 'vIra' kahalAtA hai| ina guNoM ko arjita karane meM ve mahAn vIra the, isalie mahAvIra khlaae| 'paveiyA, suyakkhAyA, supannattA' : tInoM vizeSaNoM kA vizeSArtha pravedita: tIna artha (1) samyak prakAra se vijJAta kiyA jAnA huA, (2) kevalajJAna ke Aloka meM svayaM bhalIbhAMti vedita--jAnA huA, (3) vividha rUpa se aneka prakAra se kathita / 78 suAkhyAta-- (1) samyak prakAra se kahA, (2) deva, manuSya aura asuroM kI pariSad meM samyak prakAra se (SaDjIvanikA adhyayana ) kahA / suprajJapta : ': do artha (1) jisa prakAra prarUpita kiyA gayA, usI prakAra Acarita bhI kiyA gayA hai, ataeva suprajJapta hai| jo upadiSTa to ho para Acarita na ho, vaha suprajJapta nahIM khlaataa| (2) samyak prakAra se prajJapta, arthAt jisa prakAra kahA gayA, isI prakAra suSThu sUkSma doSoM ke parihArapUrvaka prakarSarUpa se samyak * Asevita kiyA gyaa| yahAM jJap dhAtu Asevana artha meM prayukta hai / SaDjIvanikA ke ina tInoM vizeSaNoM kA saMyukta artha huA -- zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne SaDjIvanikA ko samyak prakAra se jAnA, usakA upadeza kiyA aura jaisA upadeza kiyA, vaisA svayaM AcaraNa bhI kiyaa| dhammapannattI : dharmaprajJapti : artha - jisase zruta - cAritrarUpa dharma athavA samyagdarzanAdiratnatrayarUpa dharma jAnA jAe athavA jisameM dharma kA prajJapana kiyA gayA ho, vaha dharmaprajJapti adhyayana hai|" ahijiuM-- adhyayana karanA -- par3hanA, pATha karanA, sunanA aura cintana karanA -- smaraNa karanA / 10 'me' zabda kA Azaya prastuta meM 'me' zabda apanI AtmA ke lie, svayaM ke lie prayukta huA hai| isa artha ke anusAra isa vAkya kA anuvAda hogA--' isa dharmaprajJapti - adhyayana kA paThana mere -- AtmA ke lie zreyaskara hai / 111 7. 8. pRthvIkAyika se trasakAyika taka : lakSaNa, artha prakAra tathA sacetanatAsiddhi (1) pRthvIkAyika (ka) bhImaM bhaya-bheravaM urAle acelayaM parIsahaM sahai tti kaTTu devehiM se nAma kayaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre / - AcA. cUrNi, pR. 15-16 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 137 (kha) kaSAyAdizatrujayAnmahAvikrAnto mahAvIraH / (ga) vidArayati yatkarma tapasA ca virAjate, tapovIryeNa yuktazca tasmAd vIra iti smRtaH / --hAri. TIkA, pR. 167 (ka) svayameva kevalAlokena prakarSeNa veditA - vijJAtetyarthaH / (kha) praveditA nAma vivihamanekaprakAraM kathitetyuktaM bhavati / (ga) sobhaNeNa pagAreNa akkhAtA suThu vA akkhaayaa| (gha) sadevamanuSyAsurANAM parSadi suSThu AkhyAtA svAkhyAtA / (Ga) jaheva parUviyA taheva AiNNAvi / - hAri. vRtti, patra 137 -- jinaM cUrNi, pR. 132 -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 132 --hAri vRtti, patra 137 -- jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 132 -- agastya cUrNi, pR. 73 dhamme paNNavijjae jAe sA dhammapaNNattI ajjhayaNaviseso / -- hAri vRtti, patra 138 -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 132 - hAri. vRtti, patra 138 9. 10. adhyetumiti paThituM zrotuM bhAvayitum / 11. (ka) me iti attaNo niddese / (kha) mametyAtmanirdezaH /

Page #162
71 caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA kAThinya Adi lakSaNoM se jAnI jAne vAlI pRthvI hI jinakA zarIra (kAya) hotA hai, ve pRthvIkAya yA pRthvIkAyika kahalAte haiN| miTTI, murar3a, khar3I, gerU, hIMgalU, hiramaca, lavaNa, patthara, bAlU, sonA, cAMdI, abhraka, ratna, hIrA, pannA Adi pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ke prakAra haiN| kevalajJAnarUpI Aloka se loka-aloka ko pratyakSa jAnane vAle bhagavAn ne pRthvI ko sacetana (sajIva) kahA hai| pRthvI kI sacetanatA siddhi ke lie AgamapramANa ke atirikta anumAnapramANa bhI haiM-(1) pRthvI sacetana hai, kyoMki khodI huI khAna Adi kI miTTI sajAtIya avayavoM se svayameva bhara jAtI hai| jo sajAtIya avayavoM se bhara jAtA hai, vaha sacetana hotA hai| jaise-cetanAyukta maanvshriir| jIvita mAnavazarIra meM ghAva ho jAtA hai, taba vaha usI taraha ke avayavoM se svayaM bhara jAtA hai, usI prakAra khodI huI khAna Adi kI pRthvI usI prakAra ke avayavoM se bhara jAtI hai aura pUrvavat ho jAtI hai| isalie pRthvI sacetana (sajIva) hai| (2) pRthvI sacitta hai, kyoMki usameM pratidina gharSaNa aura upacaya dRSTigocara hotA hai, jaise--paira kA tluaa| paira kA taluA ghisa jAne ke bAda punaH bhara jAtA hai, vaise hI pRthvI bhI ghisa jAne ke bAda phira bhara jAtI hai, isalie vaha sajIva hai| (3) vidruma (gA) pASANa Adi-rUpa pRthvI sajIva (sacitta) hai kyoMki kaThina hone para bhI usameM vRddhi dekhI jAtI hai, jaise--jIvita prANI ke zarIra kI hddddii| arthAt --jIvita prANI ke zarIra kI haDDI Adi kaThora hone para bhI bar3hatI hai, isalie sacetana hai, usI prakAra vidruma, zilA Adi rUpa pRthvI meM kAThinya hone para bhI vRddhi Adi guNa pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM, isase siddha hai ki pRthvI sacitta (sajIva) hai|12 ___ apkAyikajIva- jala hI jinakA kAya arthAt zarIra hai, unheM apkAya yA apkAyika kahate haiN| zuddhodaka, osa, haratanu, mahikA (bUMvara), ThAra, hima, olA Adi saba apkAya (sacitta jala) ke prakAra haiN| pArthiva aura AkAzIya donoM prakAra ke jaloM ko kevalajJAnI vItarAga prabhu ne sacitta kahA hai| Agama pramANa ke atirikta anumAna pramANa se bhI jala kI sacetanatA siddha hotI hai--(1) bhUmigata jala sacetana hai, kyoMki khodI huI bhUmi meM sajAtIya svabhAva vAlA jala utpanna hotA hai, jaise--meMDhaka / bhUmi ko khodane se jaise meMDhaka nikalatA hai, jo sacetana hotA hai, usI prakAra pAnI bhI nikalatA hai, ataeva vaha bhI sacetana hai| AkAzIya jala bhI sacitta hai, kyoMki meghAdi vikAra hone para jala svayaM hI girane lagatA hai, jaise--machalI aadi|3 vaijJAnikoM ne mAikroskopa yaMtra Adi se vartamAna yuga meM pAnI kI eka bUnda meM hajAroM trasa jIva rahe hue haiM, yaha siddha kara diyA hai| tejaskAyika jIva- agni (teja) uSNa lakSaNa vAlI prasiddha hai| vahI jinakA kAya zarIra ho, una jIvoM ko tejaskAya yA tejaskAyika kahate haiN| unake aneka prakAra haiM--agni, aMgAre, murmura (cinagArI), arci, jvAlA, ulkApAta, vidyuta aadi| tejaskAya ko bhI bhagavAn ne sajIva kahA hai, isalie AgamapramANa se tejaskAya 12. (ka) pRthvI kAThinyAdilakSaNA pratItA, saiva kAyaH zarIraM yeSAM te pRthivIkAyAH pRthivIkAyA eva pRthivIkAyikAH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 138 (kha) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhA. 1, pR. 206 se 208 13.. (ka) Apo-dravAH pratItA eva, tA eva kAyaH zarIraM yeSAM te apkAyAH apkAyA eva apkAyikAH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 138 (kha) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhA. 9, pR. 209

Page #163
80 dazavaikAlikasUtra meM sacetanatA siddha hotI hai| anumAna pramANa se bhI isakI sacetanatA siddha hotI hai--(1) tejaskAya sajIva hai, kyoMki Indhana Adi AhAra dene se usakI vRddhi aura na dene se usakI hAni (mandatA) hotI hai, jaise--jIvita manuSya kA zarIra / arthAt --jIvita manuSya kA zarIra AhAra dene se bar3hatA hai aura na dene se ghaTatA hai, ataH vaha sacetana hai| isI prakAra tejaskAya (agnikAya) bhI Indhana dene se bar3hatA aura na dene se ghaTatA hai, isalie vaha bhI sacitta hai| (2) aMgAra Adi kI prakAzazakti jIva ke saMyoga se hI utpanna hotI hai, kyoMki vaha dehastha hai| jo-jo dehastha prakAza hotA hai, vaha-vaha AtmA ke saMyoga ke nimitta se hotA hai| jaise--juganU ke zarIra kA prkaash| juganU ke zarIra meM prakAza tabhI taka rahatA hai, jaba taka usake sAtha AtmA kA saMyoga rahatA hai| isI prakAra aMgAra Adi kA prakAza bhI tabhI taka rahatA hai, jaba taka usameM AtmA rhe|4 vAyukAyika jIva- bhagavAn ne apane kevalajJAnAloka meM dekhakara vAyukAya ko sacitta kahA hai, isalie AgamapramANa se vAyukAya kI sajIvatA siddha hai| anumAna-pramANa se bhI dekhiye (1) vAyu sacetana hai, kyoMki vaha dUsare kI preraNA ke binA aniyatarUpa se tiryaggamana karatA hai, jaise mRg| mRga anya kI preraNA ke binA hI tiryag gamana karatA hai, ata: vaha sajIva hai, isI prakAra vAyu bhI anya se prerita hue binA tiryaggamana karatA hai, isalie vaha sacetana hai| isa prakAra anumAnapramANa se bhI vAyukAya kI sacetanatA siddha hotI hai|5 ___vAyu calanadharmA prasiddha hai| vahI jinakA kAya-zarIra hai, ve jIva vAyukAya yA vAyukAyika kahalAte haiN| inake utkalikAvAyu, maNDalikAvAyu, ghanavAyu, tanuvAyu, guMjAvAyu, zuddhavAyu, saMvartakavAyu Adi prakAra haiN|16 vanaspatikAyika jIva- vanaspati latA Adi ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai| vahI (vanaspati hI) jinakA kAyazarIra hai, ve jIva vanaspatikAya yA vanaspatikAyika kahalAte haiN| bIja, aMkura, tRNa, kapAsa, gulma, guccha, vRkSa, zAka, harita, latA, patra, puSpa, phala, mUla, kanda, skandha Adi vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke prakAra haiN| vanaspatikAya kI sajIvatA sarvajJa AptapuruSoM ke vacanoM se (Agama pramANa se) siddha hai| anumAna pramANa se bhI isakI sajIvatA dekhiye vanaspati sacitta hai, kyoMki usameM bAlya, yauvana, vRddhatva Adi avasthAeM tathA chedana-bhedana karane se mlAnatA Adi sacetana ke lakSaNa dRSTigocara hote haiM, jaise--jIvita maanvshriir| jaise--jIvita mAnava kA zarIra, bAlyAdi avasthAoM tathA chedana-bhedana Adi karane se mlAnatA Adi ke kAraNa sacetana hai, vaise vanaspatikAya bhI sacetana hai| vartamAna yuga meM jIvajJAnazAstrI pro. jagadIzacandra bosa ne prayoga karake vanaspati kI sajIvatA siddha kara dI 14. (ka) tejaH uSNalakSaNaM pratItaM, tadeva kAyaH-zarIraM yeSAM te tejaskAyAH, tejaskAyA eva tejaskAyikAH / .. --hAri. vRtti, patra 138 (kha) dazavaikAlika (AcAmaNimaMjUSA TIkA) bhA. 1, pR. 212-213 15. dazavaikAlika AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhA. 1, pR. 215 16. (ka) vAyuzcalanadharmA pratIta eva, sa eva kAyaH -zarIraM yeSAM te vAyukAyAH, vAyukAyA eva vAyukAyikAH / --hAri. vRtti, patra 138 . (kha) dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 123 (ga) prajJApanA, pada 1 17. dazavaikAlika AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhA. 1, pR. 217

Page #164
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA trasakAyika jIva-trasanazIla ko trasa kahate haiM, athavA jo svata:prerita (svataMtrarUpa se) gamanAgamana karatA ho, vaha trasa kahalAtA hai, trasa hI jinakA kAya ho, athavA jinameM dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka hoM yA jinameM chaha dravyaprANoM se lekara 10 prANoM taka hoM, ve trasakAya yA trasakAyika kahalAte haiN| kRmi, zaMkha, kunthu, cIMTI, makkhI, macchara, bhauMrA Adi tathA manuSya, tiryaMJca (pazu, pakSI Adi), deva aura nAraka jIva- trasakAyika haiN| vana jIvoM kI sacetanatA AbAlaprasiddha evaM pratyakSasiddha hai| Agama pramANa se bhI siddha hai| yahAM bhI 'se je puNa ime aNege' kahakara trasakAya kA pratyakSa dRSTigocara honA siddha kiyA hai| jo dvIndriya Adi ke bheda se aneka prakAra ke, eka-eka jAti meM bahuta-se, athavA bhinna-bhinna yoni vAle, Atapa (dhUpa, garmI) Adi se pIr3ita hone para trAsa (udvega) pAne vAle athavA svata:preraNA se chAyAdAra zItala aura nirbhayasthAna meM cale jAne vAle evaM vyakta cetanAvAn jIva haiM, ve trasa kahalAte haiN| kahIM-kahIM pRthvIkAya Adi ke sUtrokta krama kA kAraNa bhI spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| cittamaMtaM, cittamattaM : tIna rUpa, tIna artha- (1) cittavat-citta kA artha hai--jIva yA caitny| jisameM cetanA yA caitanya ho, use cittavat kahate haiN|21 tAtparya yaha hai ki pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca sthAvara jIvanikAyoM meM cetanA hotI hai, ve caitanyavAn --sajIva kahe gae haiN| (2) cittamAtraM mAtra zabda ke do artha hote haiM stoka (alpa) aura primaann| prastuta prasaMga meM mAtra zabda stokavAcaka hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca jIvanikAyoM (sthAvaroM) meM caitanya stoka-alpa vikasita hotA hai| unakI cetanA avyakta hotI hai, trasa jIvavat ucchvAsa, niHzvAsa, nimeSa gati-pragati Adi cetanA ke vyakta cihna inameM nahIM hote haiM / athavA (3)cittamattaM--matta kA artha mUchita bhI hai| jisa prakAra madyapAna, sarpadaMza Adi cittavighAta ke kAraNoM se abhibhUta manuSya kA citta matta mUchita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI jJAnAvaraNIya evaM mohanIya karma ke prabala udaya se pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya jIvoM kA citta (caitanya) sadaiva mUchita-sA rahatA hai| arthAt ekendriyoM meM caitanya sabase jaghanya hotA hai| ekendriya se dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, asaMjJI paMcendriya tiryaJca va sammUchima manuSya, garbhajatiryaJca, garbhajamanuSya, 18. hAribhadrIya vRtti, patra 138 19. dazavaikAlika, AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 222 20. dazavaikAlika (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 61 21. (ka) pracalita mUlapATha 'cittamaMta' hai, kintu haribhadrasUri, jinadAsa mahattara Adi ne pAThAntara mAnA hai--'pAThAntaraM vA puDhavI cittamattamakkhAyA' ityaadi| -hAri. vRtti, patra 138 (kha) cittaM jIvalakSaNaM tadasyastIti cittavat cittavato vA, sajIvetyarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 138 22. (ka) 'mattAsaddo dosu atthesu, vaTTai, taM-thove vA parimANe vaa|' --jina. cUrNi, pR. 135 (kha) 'atra mAtra zabdaH stokavAcI, yathA srssptribhaagmaatrmiti|' tatazca cittamAtrA-stokacittA ityarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 138 (ga) 'cittamAtrameva teSAM pRthvIkAyinAM jIvitalakSaNaM, na punarucchvAsAdIni vidyate / ' -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 136 (gha) ahavA cittaM mattaM (mucchiyaM) etesiM te cittamattA / jahA purisassa majjapANa-visovayoga-sappAvarAhahippUrabhakkhaNa-mucchAdIhiM cetovighAtakAraNehiM jugapadabhibhUtassa cittaM mattaM, evaM puDhavikkAtiyANaM / -agastya cUrNi, pR.74

Page #165
82 dazavakAlikasUtra vANavyantara deva, bhavanavAsI deva, jyotiSka deva aura vaimAnika deva (kalpopapanna, kalpAtIta, graiveyaka aura anuttaraupapAtika deva) ke caitanya kA vikAsa uttarottara adhika hotA hai|23 ___ akkhAyA : tAtparya-- yahAM 'akkhAyA' zabda prayoga karane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki pRthvIkAya Adi caitanyavAn (sajIva) haiM, yaha maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) nahIM kaha rahA hUM, sarvajJa-sarvadazI bhagavAn ne kahA hai| __ aNegajIvA puDhosattA : vyAkhyA anekajIvA kA artha hai--pRthvIkAyAdi pratyeka kAya ke anekaaneka jIva haiM, eka jIva nahIM haiN| jaise vaidika matAnusAra vedoM ke pRthivI devatA, ApodevatA, ityAdi sUktoM ko pramANa mAna kara pRthvI Adi ko eka-eka mAnA gayA hai, isa prakAra jainadarzana nahIM maantaa| isIlie yahAM pRthvI Adi pratyeka sthAvara ko anekajIva kahA gayA hai| arthAt --unameM jIva yA AtmA eka nahIM, kintu saMkhyA kI dRSTi se asaMkhyAta aura ananta haiN| zAstrIya dRSTi se vanaspati ke sivAya zeSa pAMca jIvanikAyoM meM se pratyeka meM asaMkhyAta jIva haiM, vanaspatikAya meM ananta jIva haiN| yahAM 'asaMkhya' aura 'ananta' donoM ke lie 'aneka' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| arthAt-miTTI ke kaNa, jalabindu, agni kI cinagArI aura vAyu meM aura pratyeka vanaspati meM asaMkhyajIva tathA sAdhAraNa vanaspati meM ananta jIva piNDita yA samudita hote haiN| ina sabakA eka zarIra dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, inake zarIroM kA piNDa hI hameM cakSugocara hotA hai|26 / ___ kaI vedAnta-dArzanika saba meM eka hI AtmA mAnate haiN| unakA abhimata hai--jaise-candramA eka hone para bhI vibhinna jala-pAtroM meM bhinna-bhinna dikhAI detA hai, isI taraha eka hI bhUtAtmA (jIva) pratyeka bhUta meM pRthak-pRthak dikhAI detA hai| zAstrakAra ne isa mata kA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA hai--'puDhosattA'--pRthvIkAya Adi pratyeka meM aneka jIva haiM aura ve ekAtmA nahIM, kintu unakI pRthak-pRthak sattA hai--svataMtra astitva hai| athavA ve pRthakbhUta sattva (AtmAeM) haiN| inake pRthakbhUta sattva hone kA pramANa jinadAsa mahattara ne prastuta kiyA hai ki yadi unheM zilA Adi para pIsA jAe to kucha pisate haiM, kucha nahIM piste| isa dRSTi se unakA pRthak sattva (astitva yA Atmatva) siddha hotA hai| zAstroM meM batAyA gayA hai ki ina (sthAvara jIvoM) kI avagAhanA itanI sUkSma hotI hai ki aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga mAtra ko avagAhana karake aneka jIva samA jAte haiN| 23: (ka) prabalamohodayAt sarvajaghanyaM caitanyamekendriyANAm / --hAri. vRtti, patra 138 (kha) savvajahaNaM cittaM egiMdiyANaM tato visuddhataraM beiMdiyANaM...jAva savvukkasaM aNuttarovavAtiyANaM devANaM / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 74 24. dazavaikAlika AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 205 25. iyaM ca anekajIvA' aneke jIvA yasyAM sA'nekajIvA, na punarekajIvA, yathA vaidikAnAM pRthivI devatA, Apo devtetyevmaadivcn-praamaannyaaditi| -hAri. vRtti, patra 138 26. (ka) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 207 (kha) 'asaMkhejjANaM puNa puDhavijIvANaM sarIrANi saMhitANi (samuditANi) cakkhuvisayamAgacchaMti / ' -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 136 27. (ka) anekajIvA'pi kaizcidekabhUtAtmA'pekSayeSyata eva, yathAhureka--'eka eva hi bhUtAtmA bhUte bhUte vyavasthitaH / ' ekadhA bahudhA caiva dRzyate jalacandravat // 'ata aah-pRthksttvaa|' pRthakbhUtAH sattvA-AtmAno yasyAM sA pRthaksattvA / -hAri. vRtti, patra 138

Page #166
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 83 vanaspatikAya ke vibhinna rUpa- prastuta meM vanaspatikAya ke vibhinna rUpa batalAe haiM, unakA vizleSaNa isa prakAra hai-vanaspati ke ye pRthak-pRthak rUpa utpatti kI bhinnatA ke AdhAra para batAe gae haiN| unake utpAdaka bhAga yA utpatti ke mUla ko 'bIja' saMjJA dI gaI hai| ye bhinna-bhinna hote haiM, isalie inake alaga-alaga nAma rakhe gae haiN| jaise--agrabIja--jinake bIja agrabhAva meM hote haiM, ve koraMTaka Adi agrabIja kahalAte haiN| mUlabIjajinakA mUla hI bIja ho, ve kamalakanda Adi mUlabIja kahalAte haiN| parvabIja--pora (gAMTha) yA parva hI unakA bIja ho ve parvabIja kahalAte haiM, jaise Ikha aadi| skandhabIja skandha (thur3a) hI jinakA bIja ho, ve skandhabIja kahalAte haiN| jaise bar3a, pIpala, thUhara, kapittha (kaitha) aadi| bIjaruha- bIja se ugane vAlI vanaspati yA jisake bIja meM hI bIja rahe vaha vanaspati bIjaruha kahalAtI hai| jaise-cAvala, gehUM aadi|28 sammUchima- jo prasiddha bIja ke binA, kevala pRthvI, varSA (vRSTijala) Adi kAraNoM se dagdhabhUmi meM bhI utpanna ho jAtI hai, aisI padminI, tRNa Adi ko sammUchimavanaspati kahate haiN| tRNa-ghAsamAtra ko tRNa kahate haiN| tRNa zabda ke dvArA dUba, kAza, nAgaramothA, kuza, darbha, uzIra Adi sabhI prakAra ke tRNoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| latA-pRthvI para yA kisI bar3e per3a para lipaTa kara usake sahAre se Upara phaila jAne vAlI vanaspati ko latA kahate haiM, ise bela, vallarI Adi bhI kahate haiN| latA zabda ke dvArA caMpA, jAI, jUhI, vAsantI Adi sabhI prakAra kI latAoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| yahAM taka sabhI prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai|29 vaNassaikAiyA sabIyA : tAtparya prastuta sUtra meM dUsarI bAra 'vanaspatikAyika' kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, vaha Upara batAye gaye vanaspati bhedoM ke atirikta sUkSma, bAdara Adi tathA bIjaparyanta vanaspati ke dasa prakAroM kA grahaNa karane ke lie kiyA gayA hai, isIlie 'vaNassikAiyA' ke sAtha 'sabIyA' vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki 'sabIyA' kA artha 'bIjayukta vanaspati' na karake (mUla se lekara) bIjaparyanta kiyA hai| arthAtsabIja zabda se yahAM mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA (chAla), zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala aura bIja, vanaspati ke ina dasoM bhedoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| 27. (kha) 'aMgulAsaMkhyeyabhAgamAtrAvagAhanayA pAramArthikayA'nekajIvasamAzriteti bhAvaH / ' (ga) puDho sattA nAma puDhavikammodaeNa sileseNa vaTTiyA vaTTI pihappihaM ca'vatthiyatti vuttaM bhavai / jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 136 28. (ka) agraM bIjaM yeSAM te agrabIjA:-koraNTakAdayaH / mUlaM bIjaM yeSAM te mUlabIjA-utpalakandAdayaH / parva bIjaM yeSAM te parvabIjA-ikSvAdayaH / skandho bIjaM yeSAM te skandhabIjAH-zallakyAdayaH / bIjAdrohantIti bIjaruhAzAlyAdayaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 138-139 29. (ka) sammUrcchantIti sammUrchimAH-prasiddhabIjAbhAvena pRthivI-varSAdi-samudbhavAstRNAdayaH / na caite na sambhavanti, dagdhabhUmAvapi sambhavAt / --hAri. vRtti, pR. 140 (kha) paumiNimAdI udagapuDhavi-siNeha-saMmucchaNA saMmacchimA / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 75 (gatattha taNaggahaNeNa taNabheyA gahiyA / latAgahaNeNa latAbhedA gahiyA / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 138 30. (ka) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 220 (kha) sabIyaghaNeNa etassa ceva vaNassaikAiyassa bIyapajjavasANA dasa bhedA gahiyA bhavaMti, taM jahA mUle kaMde khaMdhe tayA ya sAle tahappavAle ya / patte pupphe ya phale bIe dasame ya nAyavvA // -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 138

Page #167
84 dazavaikAlikasUtra paMca sthAvaroM kA upayoga aura ahiMsAmahAvrata kI surakSA-- yahAM eka jvalanta prazna upasthita hotA hai ki jaba pRthvI Adi pAMcoM jIvanikAya, jIvoM ke piNDarUpa haiM, taba ahiMsAmahAvratI sAdhu-sAdhvI pRthvI para gamanAgamana, zayana, uccAra-prasravaNa, Adi kriyAoM meM pRthvI kI hiMsA hone se ye kriyAeM kaise kara sakeMge? jIvoM ke piNDarUpa jala kA upayoga kaise kara sakeMge? agni-saMyoga se niSpanna uSNa AhAra-pAnI kA upayoga kaise kara sakeMge? aMgasaMcAlana, zvAsocchvAsa Adi kriyAoM meM vAyu kA sevana kaise kara sakeMge? aura zAkabhAjI, pakke phala, ghAsa Adi ke rUpa meM vanaspati kA upayoga bhI kaise kara sakeMge? aura inakA upayoga kiye binA unakA jIvana kaise Tika sakegA tathA saMyama kA pAlana kaise ho sakegA? inhIM jvalanta praznoM ko anyatIrthika loga AkSeparUpa meM prastuta karate haiM--"jala meM jantu hai, sthala meM jantu hai, parvata ke zikhara para jantu hai, yaha sArA loka jantusamUha se vyApta hai, aisI sthiti meM bhikSu kaise ahiMsaka raha sakegA ?"31 inhIM praznoM kA samAdhAna karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne pratyeka sthAvara jIvanikAya kA paricaya dene ke sAthasAtha eka paMkti aMkita kara dI hai--'annattha stthprinnenn'| inakA zAbdika anuvAda hogA zastrapariNata (pRthvI Adi) ko chor3a kara--varjana kara, yA zastrapariNata ke sivAya, kintu isakA bhAvAnuvAda hogA zastrapariNata hone se puurv| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati zastrapariNata zastra ke dvArA khaNDitavidArita--jIvacyuta ho jAegI, usake acitta (jIvarahita-prAsuka) ho jAne se, unake upayoga meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko hiMsA nahIM lagegI, aura saMyama kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karate hue jIvananirvAha bhI ho jaaegaa|32 'zastra-pariNata' kI vyAkhyA- jiMsase prANiyoM kA ghAta ho, use zastra kahate haiN| vaha zastra do prakAra kA hai--dravyazastra aura bhaavshstr| pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ke prati mana ke duSTa pariNAma karanA bhAvazastra hai| dravyazastra tIna prakAra ke haiM--'svakAyazastra, parakAyazastra aura ubhykaayshstr|' ina tInoM meM se kisI bhI dravyazastra se pathvI Adi pariNata ho jAe to vaha acitta ho jAtI hai| zastra-pariNata pRthvIkAya-- apane se bhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza vAlI pRthvI (miTTI Adi) hI pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM ke lie svakAyazastra hai| jala, agni, pavana, sUryatApa, pairoM se roMdanA Adi pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ke lie parakAyazastra haiN| ina parakAyazastroM se miTTI ke jIvoM kA ghAta ho jAne se ve acitta ho jAte haiN| svakAya (miTTI) aura parakAya (jala Adi) donoM saMyuktarUpa se ghAtaka hoM to unheM ubhayakAyazastra kahA jAtA hai| jaise--kAlI miTTI. jala 31. (ka) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 208 se 213 taka (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 63 (ga) jale jantuH sthale jantuH, jantuH parvatamastake / jantumAlAkule loke, kathaM bhikSurahiMsakaH // -prameyakamalamArtaNDa meM uddhata 32. (ka) aNNatthasaddo parivajjaNe vaTTati / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 74 (kha) anyatra zastrapariNatAyAH-zastrapariNatAM pRthivIM vihAya-parityajya anyA cittavatyAkhyAtetyarthaH / --hAri. vRtti, patra 138-139 (ga) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 63 (gha) dazavaikAlika AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 209, 212

Page #168
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA meM milane para jala aura sapheda miTTI donoM ke lie zastra ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra zastrapariNata pRthvI jIvarahita hone se acitta hotI hai| usa para AhAra vihArAdi kriyAeM karane se sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke ahiMsA mahAvrata kI kSati nahIM hotii|3 zastrapariNata apkAya- isI prakAra tAlAba Adi ke jala ke lie kue Adi kA jala svakAyazastra hai parantu aisA jala zastrapariNata hone para bhI vyavahAra se azuddha hone ke kAraNa grAhya nahIM hai| jala, drAkSA, lavaMga, ATA, cUnA Adi vastueM parakAyazastra haiN| eka sthAna (kue) ke jala ke sAtha tAlAba Adi (anya sthAna) kA jala aura agni, cAvala, ATA, cUnA, miTTI Adi milane para ubhayakAya zastra haiN| jala kA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza badala jAnA usakA zastrapariNata ho jAnA hai| isa prakAra kA zastrapariNata jala yA agnizastra pariNata uSNa jala acitta athavA prAsuka ho jAtA hai, jo ahiMsaka sAdhuvarga ke lie grAhya hai| zastrapariNata tejaskAya- tejaskAya ke zastra ye haiM kaMDe kI agni ke lie tRNa kI agni svakAyazastra hai, parantu aisI svakAyazastrapariNata agni vyavahAra se azuddha hone ke kAraNa tathA bhagavadAjJA na hone se sAdhuvarga ke lie grAhya nahIM hai| jala, miTTI Adi agni ke lie parakAyazastra haiN| uSNajala Adi ubhayakAyazastra haiN| garma khicar3I, bhAta Adi uSNa AhAra, sAga, dAla, cAvaloM kA mAMDa Adi uSNa pAna, Aga meM tapI huI IMTa, bAla Adi zastrapariNata acitta agnikAyayukta haiN| ye saba agni ke saMyoga se niSpanna hote haiM, isalie inameM acitta agnikAya zabda kI pravRtti hotI hai| sAdhuoM ke lie aise zastrapariNata acitta agnikAya se yukta AhArAdi grAhya hote haiN| zastrapariNata vAyukAya-- pUrva Adi dizA ke vAyu ke lie, pazcima Adi dizA kA vAyu-sparza svakAyazastra hai, agni Adi parakAyazastra hai aura ubhayakAyazastra agni, sUryatApa Adi se tapA huA vAyu hai| ___ zastrapariNata vanaspatikAya-- amuka vanaspati ke lie lakar3I, sUkhI ghAsa Adi svakAyazastra haiM, loha, patthara, agni, sUryatApa, uSNa yA zastrapariNata jala Adi vanaspati ke lie parakAyazastra haiN| pharasA (kulhAr3I), dAtra (darAMtI) Adi ubhayakAyazastra haiN| jo zastrapariNata vanaspati hai, vaha eSaNIya aura kalpanIya ho to dAtA ke dvArA diye jAne para sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie grAhya hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki pRthvIkAya Adi pAMcoM sthAvara jIvanikAyoM ke zastrapariNata ho jAne para jIvacyuta ho jAne se pRthvI Adi pAMcoM kA upayoga samiti, eSaNA aura yatanA se zuddha hone para pUrvokta (amuka) maryAdA meM sAdhusAdhvI ke dvArA kiyA jA sakatA hai| isase unake ahiMsAvrata aura saMyama meM koI AMca nahIM aatii| trasajIva : svarUpa, prakAra aura vyAkhyA- prastuta meM trasajIvoM ke lie tIna vizeSaNa prayukta kie gae haiM--aNege, bahave, paannaa| inakA Azaya yaha hai--trasajIvoM ke dvIndriya Adi aneka bheda haiM aura una dvIndriya Adi pratyeka koTi ke trasajIva ke jAti, kulakoTi, yoni ityAdi kI apekSA se lAkhoM bheda haiN| isalie una 33. (ka) dazavaikAlika niyukti gAthA 231, hAribhadrIya vRtti, patra 139, jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 137 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 63, dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 124 (ga) dazavaikAlika AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 208 34. (ka) dazavaikAlika AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 209 se 218 taka (kha) vAyukAya kI zastrapariNati ke lie dekhiye-bhagavatI sUtra zataka 2, u. 1, vAyu-adhikAra

Page #169
dazavaikAlikasUtra dvIndriyAdi aneka bhedoM ke punaH bahuta se arthAt saMkhyAta bheda haiN| isa dRSTi se 'aNege' aura 'bahave' ina do vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA gyaa| inameM zvAsocchvAsa Adi prANa vidyamAna hote haiM, isalie 'pANA' (prANI) vizeSaNa prayukta kiyA gayA hai| basa ke prakAra- trasa do prakAra ke hote haiM--gatitrasa aura lbdhitrs| jina jIvoM meM abhiprAyapUrvaka gati karane kI zakti hotI hai, ve labdhitrasa kahalAte haiM aura jina jIvoM kI gati abhiprAyapUrvaka nahIM hotI, kevala gatimAtra hotI hai, ve gatitrasa kahalAte haiN| sthAnAMgasUtra meM tIna prakAra ke trasa batAe haiM, unameM agni aura vAyu ko gatitrasa aura dvIndriyAdi udAra trasa prANiyoM ko labdhitrasa kahA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra meM labdhitrasa ke lakSaNa batAe trasa ke lakSaNa-- zAstrakAra ne mUla meM hI 'abhikkaMtaM' pada se lekara 'Agai-gai-vinAyA' pada taka trasajIvoM ke lakSaNa batalAe haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki trasajIvoM kA yaha svabhAva hotA hai ki ve svataH preraNA se sammukha Ate haiM, pIche bhI haTa jAte haiM, kaI trasajIva apane zarIra ko sikor3a lete haiM, kaI phailA dete haiN| kaI trasajIva Apatti yA kaSTa A par3ane para athavA amuka prayojanavaza jora-jora se cillAte haiM, AvAja karate haiM, bhauMkate haiM, garjate yA gurrAte yA ciMghAr3ate haiN| bhayabhIta hone para idhara-udhara svayaM preraNA se bhAgadaur3a bhI karate haiN| kutte Adi kaI pazu bhUlabhaTaka gae hoM, dUra cale gae hoM to bhI lauTa kara apane mAlika ke yahAM A jAte haiN| kaI pazuoM meM yaha viziSTa jJAna hotA hai ki hama amuka jagaha jA rahe haiM yA amuka jagaha se Aye haiN| yadi unheM koI jabarana pIche haTAtA yA Age bhagAtA hai to ve yaha jAnate haiM ki hameM pIche haTAyA yA Age bhagAyA jA rahA hai| oghasaMjJAvaza kaI trasa dhUpa se chAyA meM aura chAyA se aruci hone para dhUpa meM svataH cale jAte haiN|" utpatti kI dRSTi se trasajIvoM ke prakAra- zAstrakAra ne mUla meM aNDaja Adi kaI prakAra trasajIvoM kI utpatti kI apekSA se diye haiN| unakA artha isa prakAra hai--(1) aNDaja-aNDe se paidA hone vAle mora, kabUtara Adi, (2) potaja jina para koI AvaraNa lipaTA huA nahIM hotA, jo sIdhe zizurUpa meM mAtA ke garbha se utpanna hote haiN| jaise hAthI, carmajalaukA aadi|(3) jarAyuja --jarAyu kA artha garbhaveSTana yA jhillI hotI hai jo zizu ko AvRta kiye rahatI hai| garbha se jarAyuveSTita dazA meM nikalane vAle jarAyuja hote haiM, jaise--gAya, bhaiMsa, manuSya aadi|28 35. (ka) 'aNegA'--anekabhedA beiMdiyAdato / 'bahave' iti bahubhedA jAti-kulakoDi-joNIpamuhasatasahassehiM puNaravi sNkhejaa| -agastya cUrNi, pR. 77 (kha) aNege nAma ekkaMmi ceva jAtibhede asaMkhejjA jIvA / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 139 (ga) prANA-ucchvAsAdaya eSAM vidyanta iti prANinaH / --hAri. vRtti, patra 141 36. (ka) dazavai. (muni nathamala jI), pR. 128 (kha) tivihA tasA pa. taM. teukAiyA vAukAiyA urAlA tasA pANA / -sthAnAMga, sthAna 3/326 37. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI m), pR. 67 38. (ka) aMDasaMbhavA aMDajA jahA--haMsamayUrAyiNo / --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 139 (kha) potA eva jAyanta iti potajAH...te ca hastIvalgulI-carmajalaukAdayaH / -hAri. TIkA, pR. 141 (ga) jarAyuveSTitA jAyante iti jarAyujAH,-go-mahiSyajAvikamanuSyAdayaH / --hAri. TIkA, pR. 141

Page #170
87 caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA (4) rasaja-dUdha, dahI, ghI, maTThA adi tarala padArtha rasa kahalAte haiN| unake vikRta ho jAne para unameM utpanna hone vAle choTe-choTe jIva rasaja kahalAte haiN| (5) saMsvedaja-pasIne ke nimitta se utpanna hone vAle jIva saMsvedaja hote haiM, jaise jUM, khaTamala aadi| sammUchima-zIta, uSNa Adi bAharI kAraNoM ke saMyoga se yA idhara-udhara ke AsapAsa ke paramANuoM yA vAtAvaraNa se mAtR-pit saMyoga ke binA hI paidA ho jAte haiM, ve sammUchima yA sammUchinaja kahalAte haiN| sammUchina kahate haiM--ghanA hone, bar3hane yA phailane kI kriyA ko| jo jIva garbha ke binA hI utpanna hote, bar3hate aura phailate haiM, ve sammUchinaja kahalAte haiM, jaise TiDDI, pataMgA, cIMTI, makkhI aadi| (6) udbhija- pRthvI ko phor3a (bheda) kara jo jIva paidA hote haiM, ve udbhijja kahalAte haiM, jaise--pataMgA, khaMjarITa yA zalabha aadi| (7) aupapAtika garbha aura sammUchena se bhinna devoM aura nArakoM ke janma ko upapAta kahate haiM, usase utpanna hone vAle deva aura nAraka aupapAtika kahalAte haiN| deva zayyA meM aura nAraka kumbhI meM svayaM utpanna hote haiN| upapAta kA artha hotA hai--akasmAt ghaTita hone vAlA--acAnaka A par3ane vaalaa| deva aura nAraka jIva eka hI muhUrta meM pUrNa yuvA bana jAte haiM, isalie akasmAt utpanna hone ke kAraNa inheM aupapAtika kahA jAtA hai|39 savve pANA paramAhammiyA : vizleSaNa--isa paMkti kA zabdazaH artha hotA hai sabhI prANI parama-dhArmika hai| kintu dhArmika zabda to ahiMsAdi dharmoM ke pAlana karane vAle ke artha meM rUr3ha haiM, ataH yahAM TIkAkAra aura cUrNikAra isakA abhiprAyArtha spaSTa karate haiM--dharma kA artha yahAM svabhAva hai| parama arthAt sukha jinakA dharma-svabhAva hai, ve parama-dhArmika haiN| arthAt samasta prANI sukhAbhilASI haiM, sukhazIla haiN| yahAM 'paramA' zabda meM 'ataH samRddhyAdau vA' isa haimasUtra se 'ma' kAra dIrgha huA hai| SaDjIvanikAya para azraddhA-zraddhA ke pariNAma [puDhavikkAtie jIve Na saddahati jo jiNehi paNNatte / aNabhigata-puNNa-pAvo Na so uTThAvaNAjoggo // 1 // AukkAtie jIve Na saddahati jo jiNehi paNNatte / aNabhigata-puNNa-pAvo Na so uTThAvaNAjoggo // 2 // 39. (ka) rasAjAtA rasajA:-takrAranAladadhitImanAdiSu pAyukRpyAkRtayo atisUkSmA bhavati / -hAri. vRtti, patra 141 (kha) saMsvedAjjAtA iti saMsvedajA--matkuNa-yUkA-zatapadikAdayaH / -vahI, patra 141 (ga) sammUrcchanAjjAtA sammUrcchanajA:-zalabha-pipIlakA-makSikA-zAlUkAdayaH / -vahI, patra 141 (gha) ubbhiyAnAma bhUmiM bhettUNaM paMkhAlayA satA uppAjaMti / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 140 ubhedAjjanma yeSAM te udbhedAH athavA udbhedanamudbhitaH udbhijanma yeSAM te udbhijA:-pataMga-khaMjarITapAriplavAdayaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 141 (Ga) upapAtAjAtA upapAtajAH, athavA upapAte bhavA aupapAtikA-devA naarkshc| --hAri. vRtti, patra 141 40. (ka) 'savve pANA paramAhammiyA'-paramaM pahANaM, taM ca suhaM / aparamaM UNaM, taM puNa duHkhaM / dhammo sabhAvo / paramo dhammo jesiM te paramadhammitA / yaduktam-sukhasvabhAvAH / -agastya cUrNi, pR.77 (kha) sukhadharmANa:-sukhAbhilASiNa ityarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 142

Page #171
dazavaikAlikasUtra teukkAtie jIve Na saddahati jo jiNehi paNNatte / . aNabhigata-puNNa-pAvo Na so uTThAvaNAjoggo // 3 // vAukkAtie jIve Na saddahati jo jiNehi paNNatte / aNabhigata-puNNa-pAvo Na so uTThAvaNAjoggo // 4 // vaNassatikAtie jIve Na saddahati jo jiNehi paNNatte / aNabhigata-puNNa-pAvo Na so uTThAvaNAjoggo // 5 // tasakAtie jIve Na saddahati jo jiNehi paNNatte / aNabhigata-puNNa-pAvo Na so uTThAvaNAjoggo // 6 // puDhavikkAtie jIve saddahatI jo jiNehi paNNatte / abhigata-puNNa-pAvo so hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo // 7 // AukkAtie jIve sahahatI jo jiNehi paNNatte / abhigata-puNNa-pAvo so hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo // 8 // teukkAtie jIve sahahatI jo jiNehi paNNatte / abhigata-puNNa-pAvo so hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo // 9 // vAukkAtie jIve sahahatI jo jiNehi paNNatte / abhigata-puNNa-pAvo so hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo // 10 // vaNassatikAtie jIve saddahatI jo jiNehi paNNatte / abhigata-puNNa-pAvo so hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo // 11 // tasakAtie jIve saddahatI jo jiNehi paNNatte / abhigata-puNNa-pAvo so hu uvaTThAvaNe joggo // 12 // *] [jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita pRthvIkAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha puNya-pApa se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa (mahAvratoM ke) upasthApana (ArohaNa) ke yogya nahIM hotA // 1 // jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita apkAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha puNya-pApa se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya nahIM hotA // 2 // jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita tejaskAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha puNya-pApa se anabhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya nahIM hotA // 3 // ___jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita vAyukAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha puNya-pApa se koSThaka ke antargata aMkita ye 12 gAthAeM kaI AcArya sUtra (mUla) rUpa meM mAnate haiM, kaI ina gAthAoM ko prAcInavRttigata mAnate haiM, aisA agastyasiMha sthavira kA mata hai| -saM.

Page #172
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA anabhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya nahIM hotA // 4 // jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita vanaspatikAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha puNya-pApa se anabhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya nahIM hotA // 5 // 89 jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita trasakAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha puNya-pApa se anabhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana (mahAvratArohaNa) ke yogya nahIM hotA // 1 // jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita pRthvIkAyika jIva (ke astitva) meM zraddhA karatA hai, vaha puNya-pApa se abhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya hotA hai // 7 // jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita apkAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA karatA hai, vaha puNya-pApa se abhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya hotA hai // 8 // jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita tejaskAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA karatA hai, vaha puNya-pApa se abhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya hotA hai // 9 // jo jinendroM dvArA prarUpita vAyukAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA karatA hai, vaha puNya-pApa se abhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya hotA hai // 10 // jo jinavaroM dvArA prarUpita vanaspatikAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA karatA hai, vaha puNya-pApa se abhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ke yogya hotA hai // 11 // jo jinavaroM dvArA prarUpita trasakAyika jIvoM (ke astitva) meM zraddhA karatA hai, vaha puNya-pApa se abhigata hone ke kAraNa upasthApana ( mahAvratArohaNa) ke yogya hotA hai // 12 // ] vivecana - SaDjIvanikAya ke jJAna-darzana se sampanna hI upasthApanA -- isase pUrva SaDjIvanikAyoM kA varNana, ziSya ko vizva ke samagra jIvoM kA jJAna karAne ke lie hai| prastuta 12 gAthAeM, jo koSThakAntargata haiM, samagra jIvoM ke astitva meM vizvAsa (zraddhAna) ke lie haiN| jIvoM ke astitva ke prati azraddhAlu vyakti puNya-pApa se anabhijJa hotA hai| vaha ekendriya (paMca sthAvara) jIvoM ke astitva meM zaMkAzIla yA anajAna hotA hai| isa prakAra jIvoM ke astitva ke prati azraddhAlu sAdhaka prANAtipAta Adi ke rUpa meM jo sUkSma daNDa haiM, unakA bhI parityAga nahIM kara sakatA / ataH vaha mahAvratopasthApana ke yogya nahIM hotaa| mahAvratoM kI upasthApanA (mahAvratasvIkAra pratijJA ) se pUrva SaDjIvanikAyoM (jIvoM) ke samyagjJAna aura unameM samyak zraddhAna kI kitanI AvazyakatA hai ? ise batAne ke lie jinadAsa mahattara tathA AcArya haribhadra tIna dRSTAnta prastuta karate haiM-- (1) jaise malina vastra para sundara raMga nahIM car3hatA, svaccha vastra para hI sundara raMga car3hatA hai, vaise hI jise jIvoM kA jJAna aura unake astitva meM zraddhAna (vizvAsa) nahIM hotA, una para ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM kA sundara raMga nahIM car3ha sakatA, arthAt -- ve mahAvratopasthApana ke ayogya hote haiN| parantu jinheM jIvoM kA jJAna tathA unake astitva meM zraddhAna hotA hai, unhIM para mahAvratoM kA sundara raMga car3ha sakatA hai, arthAt ve mahAvratopasthApana ke yogya hote haiN| unhIM ke mahAvrata sundara aura susthira hote haiM / (2) jisa prakAra prAsAda- nirmANa ke pUrva jamIna ko svaccha aura samatala kara dene se bhavana sthira aura sundara hotA hai, asvaccha va viSama bhUmi para prAsAda asundara aura

Page #173
90 dazavaikAlikasUtra asthira hotA hai, isI taraha mithyAtvarUpI kUr3e karkaTa ko sApha kiye binA sAdhaka kI jIvana-bhUmi para mahAvratarUpI prAsAda kI sthApanA kara dene se vaha sthira aura sundara nahIM hotaa| (3) jisa prakAra rugNa vyakti ko auSadha dene se pUrva use vamana-virecana karA dene se auSadha lAgU par3a jAtI hai, usI prakAra jIvoM ke prati azraddhA kA vamana-virecana karA dene se unameM pragAr3ha va zuddha vizvAsa hone para mahAvratArohaNa kiyA jAtA hai to usake mahAvrata sthira evaM zuddha rahate haiN|* daNDasamArambha ke tyAga kA upadeza aura ziSya dvArA svIkAra [41] iccesiM chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM neva sayaM daMDaM samAraMbhejA, neva'nnehiM daMDaM samAraMbhAvejA, daMDaM samAraMbhaMte vi anne na samaNujANejA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, + kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 10 // x artha-[41] (samasta prANI sukha ke abhilASI haiM) "isalie ina chaha jIvanikAyoM ke prati svayaM daNDa-samArambha na kare, dUsaroM se daNDa-samArambha na karAve aura daNDasamArambha karane vAle anya kA anumodana bhI na kre|" (ziSya dvArA svIkAra-) (bhaMte ! maiM) yAvajjIvana ke lie tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga se (mana-vacana-kAyA se daNDasamArambha) na (svayaM) karUMgA, na (dUsaroM se) karAUMgA aura (daNDasamArambha) karane vAle dUsare prANI kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| ___ bhaMte ! maiM usa (atIta meM kiye hue) daNDasamArambha se pratikramaNa karatA hUM, usakI nindA karatA hUM, gardA karatA hUM aura vyutsarga karatA hUM // 10 // vivecana-- prastuta 41 veM sUtra ke pUrvArddha meM daNDasamArambha ke trividha-trividha tyAga kA guru dvArA ziSya ko upadeza kiyA gayA hai tathA uttarArddha meM ziSya dvArA usa tyAga ko vidhipUrvaka svIkAra karane kA pratipAdana hai| daNDasamArambha : viziSTa artha-- daNDa aura samArambha donoM jaina zAstra ke pAribhASika zabda haiN| rAjanItizAstra meM daNDa' zabda aparAdhI ko sajA dene ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai, vaha sajA zArIrika, mAnasika, Arthika aura sAmAjika kaI prakAra kI ho sakatI hai| dharmazAstra meM saMghIya vyavasthA yA vrata-niyamoM kA bhaMga yA atikramaNa karane vAle sAdhaka ko bhI tapa, dIkSAcheda athavA sAMghika bahiSkAra ke rUpa meM daNDa diyA jAtA hai| parantu yahAM 'daNDa' zabda inase bhinna arthoM meM prayukta hai| agastyasiMha sthavira ke anusAra 'daNDa' kA artha kisI bhI prANI ke zarIrAdi kA nigraha (damana) karanA hai| haribhadrasUri aura jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra daNDa kA artha-saMghaTTana, paritApana Adi hai| vastutaH mUlapATha se dhvanita hone vAlA artha bahuta hI vyApaka hai--mana-vacana-kAyA kI koI bhI pravRtti, jo * * + (ka) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 143-144 (kha) hAri. vRtti, patra 145 pAThAntara--karataM pi / 'iccesiM' se lekara 'na samaNujANejjA' taka kA pATha vidhAyaka bhagavadvacana' yA 'guruvacana' hai| usase Age kA 'appANaM vosirAmi' taka ke pATha meM ziSya dvArA daNDasamArambhatyAga kA svIkAra hai| x .

Page #174
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA dUsare prANI ke lie saMtApadAyaka yA duHkhotpAdaka ho vaha saba daNDa hai| daNDa kA sambandha yahAM kevala hiMsA se hI nahIM hai, apitu asatya, caurya, abrahmacarya evaM parigraha se bhI hai| kauTilya ne daNDa ke tIna artha kie haiM--vadha, parikleza aura arthaharaNa / vadha meM tAr3ana, tarjana, prANaharaNa, bandhana Adi hiMsAjanaka vyApAra A jAte haiN| arthaharaNa meM dhana yA kisI padArtha kA haraNa.corI evaM parigraha A jAte haiN| tathA parikleza meM hiMsA Adi pAMcoM hI prakAra se dUsare ko duHkha pahuMcAyA jAtA hai| yadyapi ye sabhI daNDya pravattiyAM dUsaroM ke lie paritApajanaka hone se hiMsA ke dAyare meM A jAtI haiM aura asatya, corI Adi bhI dUsaroM ke lie duHkhotpAdaka hone se eka prakAra se hiMsA ke hI antargata haiN| yahAM samArambha kA artha hai--karanA yA pravRtta honaa| _ 'iti' zabda : pAMca arthoM meM-- prastuta sUtra (41) meM prArambha meM 'iccesiM' zabda ke antargata 'iti' zabda pAMca arthoM meM vyavahRta hotA hai--(1) hetu-(yathA-varSA ho rahI hai, isa kAraNa daur3a rahA hai), (2) aisA yA isa prakAra (yathA--use avinIta, aisA kahate haiM, athavA isa prakAra mahAvIra ne kahA), (3) sambodhana (yathA--dhammaeti =he dhArmika !), (4) parisamApti--(iti bhagavaisuttaM sammattaM) aura (5) upapradarzana (pUrva vRttAnta yA purAvRtta ko batAne ke lie, yathA--iccee paMcavihe vavahAre--ye pUrvokta pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAra haiN|) prastuta sUtra meM 'iti' zabda 'hetu' athavA 'upapradarzana' ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| jaise ki isase pUrva kahA gayA thA ki samasta prANI sukhAbhikAMkSI haiM, isalie athavA isa prakAra pUrvokta SaDjIvanikAyoM ke prati / pratijJAsUtroM kI vyAkhyA- (1) jAvajjIvAe--jIvanaparyanta, daNDapratyAkhyAna athavA mahAvratoM kI pratijJA yAvajjIvana--jIvanabhara ke lie hotI hai| (2) tivihaM tiviheNaM Agama kI bhASA meM inheM tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga kahA jAtA hai| tivihaM ko tIna karaNa--kRta, kArita aura anumodita tathA tiviheNaM ko tIna yoga--mana, vacana aura kAyA kA vyApAra (pravRtti yA karma) kahA jAtA hai| jaba koI bhI daNDa yA hiMsA Adi pApa svayaM kiyA jAtA hai, to use 'kRta' kahate haiM, dUsaroM se karAyA jAtA hai to use kArita kahate haiM aura karane vAle ko acchA kahanA yA usakA samarthana karanA anumodana kahalAtA hai| kRta, kArita aura anumodana ye tInoM daNDa-samArambha kriyAeM haiM, isalie jitanA bhI kiyA, karAyA yA anumodana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha mana, vacana aura kAyA ke mAdhyama se kiyA jAtA hai| mana, vacana aura zarIra, ye tInoM eka dRSTi se sAdhana = karaNa bhI kahe jA sakate haiN| prastuta meM niSkarSa yaha hai ki daNDasamArambha ke mana, vacana aura kAyA se kRta, kArita aura anumodana ke bheda se 9 vikalpa (bhaMga) ho jAte haiM 41. (ka) 'daMDo sarIrAdiniggaho / ' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 78 (kha) 'daMDo saMghaTTaNa-paritAvaNAdi / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 142 (ga) 'vadhaH pariklezo'rthaharaNaM daNDa iti / ' --kauTilIya arthazAstra, 2/10/28 42. (ka) itisaddo aNegesu atthesu vaTTai, taM.-'AmaMteNa parisamattIe uvappadarisaNe ya / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 142 (kha) '...hetau, ....evamattho iti, ....Adyarthe...parisamAptau, ....prkaare....|' -a. cU., pR. 78 (ga) iccesiM ityAdi sarve prANinaH paramadharmANa ityanena hetunA / -hAri. vRtti, patra 143 (gha) iha itisaddo uvappadarisaNe daTThavvo...(yathA--) je ete 'jIvAbhigamassa chabheyA bhaNiyA / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 142

Page #175
dazavaikAlikasUtra 92. (1) daNDasamArambha mana se karanA, karAnA aura anumodana karanA, (2) daNDasamArambha vacana se karanA, karAnA aura anumodana karanA, (3) daNDasamArambha kAyA se karanA, karAnA aura anumodana krnaa| prastuta mUlapATha meM pahale kRta, kArita aura anumodana se daNDasamArambha karAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, kintu usake sAtha mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se zabda nahIM jor3e gaye the, kintu bAda meM 'tivihaM tiviheNaM' padoM kA saMketa karake 'maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM' evaM 'na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi' kA ullekha karake zAstrakAra ne ise spaSTa kara diyA hai / 43 daNDa zabda ko hiMsAprayojaka mAnakara agastya cUrNi meM hiMsA ke AdhAra para ina nau bhaMgoM kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai-- (1) mana se daNDasamArambha karatA hai-- svayaM mArane kA socatA hai ki ise kaise mArUM ? mana se daNDasamArambha karAnA, , jaise--vaha ise mAra DAle, aisA mana meM socanA / mana se anumodana -- koI kisI ko mAra rahA ho, usa samaya mana hI mana rAjI (santuSTa ) honA, isI taraha vacana se hiMsA karanA --- jaise isa prakAra kA vacana bolanA -- jisase dUsarA koI mara jaae| kisI ko mArane kA Adeza denA vacana se hiMsA karAnA hai| isI prakAra 'acchA mArA' yoM kahanA, vacana se hiMsA kA anumodana karanA hai| svayaM kisI ko mAre--yaha kAyA se svayaM hiMsA karanA hai, kisI ko mArane kA hAtha Adi se saMketa karanA kAyA se hiMsA karAnA hai aura koI kisI ko mAra rahA ho, usakI zArIrika ceSTAoM se prazaMsAtmaka pradarzana karanA -- hiMsA kA kAyA se anumodana hai| 'tassa0 paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi garihAmi0 - akaraNIya kArya kA pratyAkhyAna ( parityAga) karane kI jainapaddhati kA krama isa prakAra hai- (1) atIta kA pratikramaNa, (2) varttamAnakAla kA saMvara aura (3) bhaviSyatkAla kA pratyAkhyAna / isa dRSTi se yahAM 'tassa' zabda diyA hai, vaha 'dehalIdIpakanyAya' se 'niMdAmi garihAmi' ke sAtha bhI sambandhita hai| arthAt -- pratikramaNa kA artha hai-- pApakarmoM se nivRtta honaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki gatakAla meM jo daNDasamArambha maiMne kiyA haiM unase nivRtta honA ---- vApasa lauTatA huuN| 'nindAmi' kA artha hai-- nindA karatA huuN| yaha nindA kisI dUsare kI nahIM, svayaM kI nindA hai, jo pazcAttApapUrvaka, AtmAlocanapUrvaka svayaM kI jAtI hai| 'garhAmi' kA artha hai ---- ghRNA karatA huuN| arthAt --- jo bhI pApa yA daNDasamArambha mujhase hue haiM, unase ghRNA karatA huuN| nindA aura garhA meM antara - (1) nindA AtmasAkSikI hotI hai aura garhA (jugupsA) prsaakssikii| (2) agastya cUrNi ke anusAra -- pahale jo aparAdha yA pApa ajJAnavaza kiye hoM, unakI nindA yAnI kutsA karanA / garhA kA artha hai--una doSoM-aparAdhoM ko gurujanoM yA sabhA ke samakSa prakaTa karanA, (3) jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra-- nindA (AtmanindA) hai--pahale jo ajJAnabhAva se doSa yA aparAdha kiyA ho, usake sambandha meM pazcAttApapUrvaka hRdaya meM dAha kA anubhava karanA, jaise maiMne bahuta burA kiyA, burA karAyA, bure kA anumodana kiyA ityAdi / aura garhA hai-- vartamAna aura anAgata kAla meM usa aparAdha ko na karane ke lie abhyudyata honA / 43. 44. (ka) dazavai. agastya cUrNi, pR. 78 (kha) dazavai. jina. cUrNi, pR. 142 - 143 (ga) tisro vidhA- vidhAnAni kRtAdirUpA asyeti trividha-daNDa iti gamyate tam / trividhena karaNena manasA vacasA kAyena / hAri. TIkA, patra 143 (gha) a. cU., pR. 78 (ka) 'yo'sau trikAlaviSayo daNDastasya sambandhinamatItamavayavaM pratikramAmi, na vartamAnamanAgataM vA, atItyasyaiva pratikramaNAt, pratyutpannasya saMvaraNAdanAgatasya pratyAkhyAnAditi... pratikramAmIti bhUtAddaNDAnnivarte'hamityuktaM bhavati

Page #176
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 93 appANaM vosirAmi : tAtparya isakA zabdazaH artha hai-- AtmA kA vyutsarga-- tyAga karatA hUM / parantu AtmA apane Apa meM tyAjya kaise ho sakatI hai, usakI atIta aura vartamAna kI asat (sAvadya) pravRttiyAM yA pAparUpa AtmA hI tyAjya hotI hai, sAdhanA kI dRSTi se hiMsA Adi sAvadha pravRttiyAM tyAjya hotI haiM, jinase AtmA ko karmabandhana hotA hai| ataH 'appANaM vosirAmi' kA bhAvArtha hogA-- maiM atItakAla meM daNDa - pravRtta (sAvadya yA pApayukta pravRtti meM pravRtta) AtmA (AtmapariNati) kA tyAga ( vyutsarga) karatA hUM / 5 prazna ho sakatA hai ki 'dehalIdIpakanyAya' se yahAM atItakAlIna pApa (daNDa) yukta AtmA kA hI pratikramaNa yAvat vyutsarga kiyA jAtA hai, vartamAna daNDa (pApa) kA saMvara aura bhaviSyatkAlIna pApa (daNDa) kA pratyAkhyAna isase nahIM hotaa| isakA samAdhAna AcArya haribhadra karate haiM ki na karemi ( na karomi ) ityAdi se vartamAna ke saMvara aura bhaviSyat ke pratyAkhyAna kI bhI siddhi ho jAtI hai / 6 tAtparya yaha hai ki 'tassa bhaMte....vosirAmi' ityAdi zabdoM se, ziSya daNDasamArambha na karane kI pratijJA grahaNa karane ke bAda jo dRDhIkaraNa kI bhAvanA karatA hai, vaha abhivyakta hotI hai / 47 phalitArtha-------- sAdhaka mahAvrata ( cAritra) upasthApana ke yogya tabhI hotA hai, jaba vaha SaDjIvanikAya ko pahale samyak prakAra se jAna le, unake astitva ke viSaya meM use dRr3ha zraddhA-vizvAsa ho jAe aura usakI pratIti ke lie vaha guru dvArA upadiSTa SaDjIva - nikAyoM ke prati daNDasamArambha kA mana-vacana-kAyA se tathA kRta- kAritaanumoditarUpa se vidhivat tyAga kara de| 44. 45. 46. (kha) nindAmi garhAmIti -- atrA''tmasAkSikI nindA, parasAkSikI garhA-- jugupsetyucyate / --hAri vRtti, patra 144 (ga) "jaM puvvamaNNANeNa kataM tassa NiMdAmi, Nidi kutsAyAm iti kutsAmi, garha paribhASaNe iti pagAsIkaremi / " -- agastya cUrNi, pR. 78 (gha) jaM puNa puvviM annANabhAveNa kayaM taM jiMdAmi vA--' hA ! duTTu kayaM, hA ! duTTu kAriyaM, aNumayaM hA duTTu / ato aMto Dajjhai, hiyayaM pacchANutAveNa / 'garihAmi' NAma tivihaM tItANAgata - vaTTamANesu kAlesu akaraNayAe abbhuTThemi / ' - jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 143 (ka) dazavai. ( muni nathamala jI), pR. 134 (kha) AtmAnaM - atItadaNDakAriNamazlAdhyaM vyutsRjAmi iti / vividhArtho vizeSArtho vA vizabdaH ucchabdo bhRzArthaH sRjAmityajAmi / tatazca vividhaM vizeSeNa vA bhRzaM tyajAmi -- vyutsRjAmIti / --hAri vRtti, patra 144 (ga) dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 70 (gha) dazavaikAlika AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 233 (ka) Aha-yadyevamatItadaNDapratikramaNamAtramasyaidamparyaM na pratyutpannasaMvaraNamanAgata- pratyAkhyAnaM ceti, naitadevaM, na karomItyAdinA tadubhayasiddheriti / -- hAri. vRtti, patra 144 (kha) dazavai. ( AcAramaNimaMjUSA ) bhAga 1, pR. 233 (ga) dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 70 47. dazavai. ( mUlapATha TippaNayukta), pR. 9 48. paDhiyAe satthapariNNAe dasakAlie chajjIvaNikAe vA kahiyAe atthao abhigayAe saMmaM parikkhiUNa-pariharai chajjIvaNiyA maNavayaNakAehiM kayakArAviyANumaibhedeNa, tao ThAvijjai // -- hAri. TIkA, patra 145 :

Page #177
94 dazavaikAlikasUtra ziSya dvArA sarAtribhojanaviramaNa paMcamahAvratoM kA svIkAra [42] paDhame bhaMte ! mahavvae pANAivAyAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi, se suhumaM vA, bAyaraM vA, tasaM vA, thAvaraM vA, x neva sayaM pANe aivAejA, neva'nnehiM pANe aivAyAvejjA, pANe aivAyaMte vi anne na samaNujANejA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi / paDhame bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaTThiomi savvAopANAivAyAo veramaNaM // 11 // [43] ahAvare docce bhaMte ! mahavvae musAvAyAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! musAvAya paccakkhAmi, se kohA vA, lohA vA, bhayA vA, hAsA vaa|* neva sayaM musaM vaejjA, neva'nnehiM musaM vAyAvejA, musaM vayaMte vi anne na samaNujANejA / jAvajIvAe tivihaM, tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi / docce bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaDhiomi savvAo musAvAyAo veramaNaM // 12 // [44] ahAvare tacce bhaMte ! mahavvae adinAdANAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! adinnAdANaM paccakkhAmi, se gAme vA nagare vA, rane vA, appaM vA, bahuM vA, aNuM vA, thUlaM vA, cittamaMtaM vA, acittamaMtaM vA / + neva sayaM adinnaM geNhejjA, neva'nnehiM adinnaM geNhAvejA, adinnaM geNhaMte vi anne na samaNujANejjA / jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi / tacce bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaTThiomi savvAo adinAdANAo veramaNaM // 13 // [45] ahAvare cautthe bhaMte ! mahavvae mehuNAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! mehuNaM paccakkhAmi, se divvaM vA, mANussaM vA, tirikkhajoNiyaM vA* / neva sayaM mehuNaM sevejjA, x adhikapATha "se taM pANAtivAte catuvvihe, taM.--davvato, khettato, kAlato bhAvato / davvato--chasu jIvanikAesu, khettato-savvaloge, kAlato diyA va rAo vA, bhAvato-rAgeNa vA doseNa vA / ..." . pAThAntara--'kareMtaMpi' ke badale 'karaMtaMpi' pAThAntara bhI milatA hai| _ 'se taM musAvAte cauvvihe, taM.--davvato 4 / davvato-savvadavvesu, khettato loge vA aloge vA, kAlato--diyA vA rAto vA, bhAvato--koheNa vA, loheNa vA, bhaeNa vA, hAseNa vA / ' + 'se taM adiNNAdANe catuvihe paNNatte, taM.-davvato 4 / davvato-appaM vA, bahuM vA, aNuM vA, thUlaM vA, cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA / khettato-gAme vA, nagare vA, araNNe vA, kAlato--diyA vA, rAto vA, bhAvato--appagghe vA mahagghe vaa|.....' -agastya cUrNi adhikapATha--'se taM mehuNe cauvvihe paNNatte, taM:-davvato rUvesu vA rUvasahagatesu vA davvesu, khettato-uDDhaloe vA, aholoe vA, tiriyaloe vA, kAlatodiyA vA, rAto vA, bhAvato rAgeNa vA doseNa vA / " -agastyacUrNi x0 * +

Page #178
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA neva'nnehiM mehuNaM sevAvejjA, mehuNaM sevaMte vi anne na samaNujANejA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi / cautthe bhaMte ! mahavva uvaTThaomi savvAo mehuNAo veramaNaM // 14 // [ 46 ] ahAvare paMcame bhaMte ! mahavvae pariggahAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! pariggahaM paccakkhAmi se appaM vA, bahuM vA aNuM vA, thUlaM vA, cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA / neva sayaM pariggahaM parigehejjA, neva'nnehiM pariggahaM parigeNhAvejjA, pariggahaM parigeNhaMte vi anne na samaNujANejjA / jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi / paMcame bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaTTiomi savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM // 15 // [ 47 ] ahAvare chaTTe bhaMte ! vae rAIbhoyaNAo veramaNaM / savvaM bhaMte ! rAIbhoyaNaM paccakkhAmi, se asaNaM vA, pANaM vA, khAimaM vA, sAimaM vA IX neva sayaM rAI bhuMjejjA, vane rAI bhuMjAvejA, rAI bhuMjaMte vi anne na samaNujANejjA / jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi / chaTThe bhaMte / vae omi savvAo rAIbhoyaNAo veramaNaM // 16 // [48 ] icceiyAiM paMcamahavvayAI rAIbhoyaNaveramaNachaTThAI attahiyaTThayAe* uvasaMpajjittANaM viharAmi // 17 // 95 [42] bhaMte! pahale mahAvrata meM prANAtipAta (jIvahiMsA) se viramaNa (nivRtti) karanA hotA hai / he bhadanta ! maiM sarva prakAra ke prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karatA huuN| sUkSma yA bAdara (sthUla), trasa yA sthAvara, jo bhI prANI haiM, unake prANoM kA atipAta (ghAta) na karanA, dUsaroM se prANAtipAta na karAnA, (aura) prANAtipAta karane vAloM kA anumodana na karanA, (isa prakAra kI pratijJA maiM) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se karatA huuN| (arthAt) maiM mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se ( prANAtipAta) svayaM nahIM karUMgA, na dUsaroM se karAUMgA aura anya kisI karane vAle kA anumodana nahIM karUMgA / * X * se gAme vA nagare vA, araNNe vA / se ya pariggahe cauvvihe paNNatte, taM davvato, khettato, kAlato, bhAvato / davvato savvadavvehiM, khettato-- savvaloe, kAlato ---- diyA vA rAyo vA, bhAvato--- appagghe vA mahagghe vA // --agastya cUrNi setaM rAtIbhoyaNe catuvvihe paNNatte, taM davvato, khettato, kAlato, bhAvato / davvato asaNe vA pANe vA khAdime vA sAdimevA, khettato ---- samayakhette, kAlato-- rAtI, bhAvato-- titte vA kaDue vA, kasAe vA aMbile vA mahure vA lavaNe -agastya cUrNi vA / pAThAntara -- 'attahiyaTThAe / '

Page #179
dazavaikAlikasUtra bhaMte ! maiM usa (atIta meM kiye hue prANAtipAta) se nivRtta (virata) hotA hUM, (AtmasAkSI se unakI) nindA karatA hUM, (gurusAkSI se) gardA karatA hUM aura (prANAtipAta se yA pApakArI karma se yukta) AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA bhaMte! maiM prathama mahAvrata (-pAlana) ke lie upasthita (udyata) huA huuN| jisameM sarvaprakAra ke prANAtipAta se virata honA hotA hai // 11 // [43] bhaMte! (prathama mahAvrata ke anantara) dvitIya mahAvrata meM mRSAvAda se viramaNa hotA hai| bhaMte! maiM saba (prakAra ke) mRSAvAda kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karatA huuN| krodha se, lobha se, bhaya se yA hAsya se, svayaM asatya (mRSA) na bolanA, dUsaroM se asatya nahIM bulavAnA aura dUsare asatya bolane vAloM kA anumodana na karanA, (isa prakAra kI pratijJA maiM) yAvajIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se karatA huuN| (arthAt) maiM mana se, vacana se, kAyA se (mRSAvAda) svayaM nahIM karUMgA, na dUsaroM se karAUMgA aura na anya kisI karane vAle kA anumodana kruuNgaa| bhaMte ! maiM usa (atIta ke mRSAvAda) se nivRtta hotA hUM, (AtmasAkSI se usakI) nindA karatA hUM, (gurusAkSI) se gardA karatA hUM aura (mRSAvAda se yukta) AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| bhaMte ! maiM dvitIya mahAvrata (-pAlana) ke lie upasthita huA hUM, (jisameM) sarva-mRSAvAda se virata honA hotA hai // 12 // __ [44] bhaMte! (mRSAvAdaviramaNa nAmaka dvitIya mahAvrata ke pazcAt) tRtIya mahAvrata meM adattAdAna se virati hotI hai| bhaMte! maiM saba (prakAra ke) adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| jaise ki gAMva meM, nagara meM yA araNya meM, (kahIM bhI) alpa yA bahuta, sUkSma yA sthUla, sacitta (sajIva) ho yA acitta (nirjIva), (kisI bhI) adatta vastu kA svayaM grahaNa na karanA, dUsaroM se adatta vastu kA grahaNa na karAnA aura adatta vastu kA grahaNa karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana na karanA, yAvajjIvana ke lie tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se, (isa prakAra kI pratijJA karatA huuN|) (arthAt) maiM mana se, vacana se, kAyA se svayaM (adatta vastu ko grahaNa) nahIM karUMgA, na hI dUsaroM se karAUMgA aura adattavasta grahaNa karane vAle anya kisI kA anamodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| ___bhaMte! maiM usa (atIta ke adattAdAna) se nivRtta hotA huuN| (AtmasAkSI se usakI) nindA karatA hUM, (gurusAkSI) se gardA karatA hUM aura (adattAdAna se yukta) AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| bhaMte ! maiM tRtIya mahAvrata (-pAlana) ke lie upasthita huA hUM, (jisameM) sarva-adattAdAna se virata honA hotA hai // 13 // [45] isake (adattAdAna-viramaNa ke) pazcAt caturtha mahAvrata meM maithuna se nivRtta honA hotA hai| maiM saba prakAra ke maithuna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| jaise ki deva-sambandhI, manuSya-sambandhI athavA tiryaJca-sambandhI maithuna kA svayaM sevana na karanA, dUsaroM se maithuna sevana na karAnA aura anya maithuna sevana karane vAloM kA anumodana na karanA, (maiM isa prakAra kI pratijJA) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) (arthAt) maiM mana se, vacana se, kAyA se (svayaM maithuna-sevana) na karUMgA, (dUsaroM se maithuna-sevana) nahIM karAUMgA aura na hI (maithuna-sevana karane vAle anya kisI kA) anumodana kruuNgaa| bhaMte! maiM isase (atIta ke maithuna-sevana se) nivRtta hotA huuN| (AtmasAkSI se usakI) nindA karatA hUM,

Page #180
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA (gurusAkSI) se garhA karatA hUM aura (maithunasevanayukta sAvadya) AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| bhaMte! maiM caturtha mahAvrata (-pAlana) ke lie upasthita (udyata) huA hUM, (jisameM ) saba prakAra ke maithuna - sevana se virata honA hotA hai // 14 // 97 [46] isake (caturtha mahAvrata ke) pazcAt paMcama mahAvrata meM parigraha se virata honA hotA hai| bhaMte! maiM saba prakAra ke parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| jaise ki gAMva meM, nagara meM yA araNya meM (kahIM bhI), alpa yA bahuta, sUkSma yA sthUla, sacitta yA acitta ( kisI bhI ) parigraha kA parigrahaNa svayaM na kare, dUsaroM se parigraha kA parigrahaNa nahIM karAe, aura na hI parigrahaNa karane vAle anya kinhIM kA anumodana kare, (isa prakAra kI pratijJA maiM ) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) (arthAt ) maiM mana se, vacana se, kAyA se (parigraha - grahaNa) nahIM karUMgA, na (dUsaroM se parigraha-grahaNa) karAUMgA aura na ( parigraha - grahaNa) karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana kruuNgaa| bhaMte! maiM isase (atIta ke parigraha) se nivRtta hotA hUM, usakI ( AtmasAkSI se) nindA karatA hUM, (gurusAkSI) se karatA hUM aura (parigraha- yukta) AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA huuN| bhaMte! maiM paMcama mahAvrata (-pAlana) ke lie upasthita (udyata) huA hUM, (jisameM ) saba prakAra ke parigraha se virata honA hotA hai // 15 // [47] bhaMte! isake (paMcama mahAvrata ke) anantara chaThe vrata meM rAtribhojana se nivRtta honA hotA hai / bhaMte ! maiM saba prakAra ke rAtribhojana kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| jaise ki--azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya (kisI bhI vastu) kA rAtri meM svayaM upabhoga na kare, dUsaroM ko rAtri meM upabhoga na karAe aura na rAtri meM upabhoga karane vAle anya kinhIM kA anumodana kare, (isa prakAra kI pratijJA maiM ) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) (arthAt) maiM mana se, vacana se, kAyA se, svayaM ( rAtribhojana) nahIM karUMgA, na ( dUsaroM se rAtribhojana) karAUMgA aura na ( rAtribhojana karane vAle anya kisI kA) anumodana kruuNgaa| bhaMte! maiM isase (atIta ke rAtribhojana se ) nivRtta hotA hUM, ( AtmasAkSI se usakI ) nindA karatA hUM, (gurusAkSI se) garhA karatA hUM aura (rAtribhojanayukta) AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA hUM / bhaMte! maiM chaThe vrata (-pAlana) ke lie upasthita (udyata huA hUM, (jisameM) saba prakAra ke rAtri bhojana se virata honA hotA hai // 16 // [48] isa prakAra maiM ina (ahiMsAdi) pAMca mahAvratoM aura rAtribhojana-viramaNa rUpa chaThe vrata ko Atmahita ke lie aMgIkAra karake vicaraNa karatA hUM // 17 // vivecana - sAmAnya daNDasamArambha-tyAga ke bAda vizeSa daNDasamArambha-tyAga -- isake pUrva ke anuccheda meM ziSya dvArA sArvatrika evaM sArvakAlika sAmAnya daNDa- samArambha pratyAkhyAna kI pratijJA kA ullekha hai aura usake bAda prastuta 7 sUtroM (42 se 48 taka) meM vizeSa rUpa se daNDasamArambha kA pratyAkhyAna / ina viziSTa daNDa- samArambhoM se dUsare jIvoM ko paritApa hotA hai| ataH ina 7 sUtroM meM ahiMsAdi pAMca mahAvratoM aura chaThe rAtri - bhojanatyAga rUpa vrata kI ziSya dvArA kI jAne vAlI pratijJA kA nirUpaNa hai / 49 49. ayaM ca Atmapratipattyarho daNDanikSepaH sAmAnyavizeSarUpa iti, sAmAnyenoktalakSaNa eva, sa tu vizeSata: paMcamahAvratarUpatayA'pyaMgIkarttavya iti mahAvratAnyAha / hAri. vRtti, patra 144

Page #181
dazavaikAlikasUtra mahAvrata aura rAtribhojanaviramaNavrata meM antara-- yahAM prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi ko mahAvrata aura rAtribhojanaviramaNa ko vrata kahA gayA hai| kintu yahAM vrata zabda aNuvrata aura mahAvrata donoM se bhinna hai, kyoMki aNuvrata aura mahAvrata ye donoM mUlaguNa haiM, kintu rAtribhojanaviramaNavrata mUlaguNa nahIM hai| vratazabda kA yaha prayoga sAmAnyavirati yA niyama ke artha meM hai| mahAvrata : kyA, kyoM aura kaise ?- mUlaguNa ahiMsAdi pAMca haiN| inhIM kI mahAvrata saMjJA hai| vratazabda sAdhAraNa hai| isake do bheda AMzika virati (dezavirati) aura sarvavirati ke AdhAra para kie gae haiM--aNuvrata aura mhaavrt| ye do zabda sApekSa haiM tathA virati kI apUrNatA aura pUrNatA kI apekSA se prayukta hote haiN| arthAt mUla meM aMkita pATha ke anusAra mana-vacana-kAyA se prANAtipAtAdi na karanA, na karAnA aura na anumodana karanA, yoM nau koTi pratyAkhyAnoM se mahAvrata pUrNavirati rUpa hote haiM, jabaki aNuvrata meM inameM se kucha vikalpa (chUTeM riyAyateM) rakha kara zeSa prANAtipAta Adi kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra apUrNa virati aNuvrata kahalAtI hai aura pUrNa virati mhaavrt| vrata ke niSedhAtmaka aura vidheyAtmaka donoM rUpa hote haiN| isa prakAra (1) aNuvratoM kI apekSA mahAn (vizAla) hone ke kAraNa ye (ahiMsAdi pAMcoM) mahAvrata kahalAte haiN| (2) dUsarA kAraNa hai saMsAra ke sarvocca mahAdhyeya-mokSa ke atinikaTa ke sAdhaka hone se mahAvrata kahalAte haiN| (3) ina vratoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI AtmA atimahAn evaM ucca ho jAtI hai, indra evaM cakravartI Adi usako mastaka jhukAte haiM, isalie bhI ye mahAvrata kahalAte haiN| (4) athavA inheM cakravartI rAjA. mahArAjA athavA tIvravairAgya sampanna mahAna vIra vyakti (strI-puruSa) dhAraNa kara sakate haiM, inakA pAlana kara sakate haiM, isa kAraNa bhI ye mahAvrata kahalAte haiM, (5) ye sakalarUpa se aMgIkAra kiye jAte haiM, vikalarUpa se nahIM, tathA inameM hiMsAdi pAMca pApoM kA jo tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha samagra dravya-kSetrakAla-bhAva kI apekSA se kiyA jAtA hai, isa kAraNa bhI inheM mahAvrata kahA gayA hai / 2 mahAvrata : sarvaviramaNarUpa- pAMcoM hI mahAvratoM ke mUlapATha meM 'savvaM' yA 'savvAo' zabda nihita hai, jisakA tAtparya hai sabhI prakAra ke (samasta) prANAtipAta Adi se viratirUpa ye pAMcoM mahAvrata haiN| tatpazcAt pratyeka mahAvrata kI pratijJA ke pATha meM sarvazabda kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki sarvaprANAtipAtaviramaNa mahAvrata meM se suhumaM vA bAyaraM vA' ityAdi kahA gayA hai| tatpazcAt isI sarvazabda ke sandarbha meM tInakaraNa, tInayoga se (kRta, kArita, anumodanarUpa se, mana-vacana-kAyA se) prANAtipAta Adi pAMcoM pApoM ke sarvathA pratyAkhyAna kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| pAMcoM mahAvratoM ke pratijJA-pATha meM ukta sarvaprANAtipAta Adi kA tAtparya hai--maiM mana-vacana 50. dazavai. (muni nathamala jI), pR. 136 51. (ka) 'ebhyo hiMsAdibhya ekadezaviratiraNuvrataM, sarvato viratirmahAvratam / ' -tattvArtha.7/2 bhASya (kha) tattvArtha. 7/1 bhASya siddhasenIyA TIkA (ga) 'akaraNaM nivRttiruparamo viratirityanarthAntaram / ' -tattvArtha. 7/2 (gha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 72-73 52. . (ka) mahacca tavrataM mahAvrataM, mahattvaM cAsya zrAvakasambandhyaNuvratopekSayeti / --hAri. vRtti, patra 144 (kha) 'sakale mahati vate mahavvate / / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 80 (ga) jamhA ya bhagavato sAdhavo tivihaM tiviheNa paccakkhAyaMti, tamhA tesiM mahavvayANi bhavaMti, sAvayANaM puNa tivihaM duvihaM paccakkhAyamANANaM desaviraIe khuDDulagANi vayANi bhavaMti / --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 146

Page #182
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA kAyA se kRta-kArita-anumodanarUpa prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda Adi kA AcaraNa nahI karUMgA, maiM pUrvokta sabhI prakAra ke prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda Adi kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| trikaraNa-triyoga kA spaSTIkaraNa pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| arthAt -sAdhvI yA sAdhu mahAvratoM kI pratijJA ke samaya kahatA hai zramaNopAsaka kI taraha pratyeka vrata meM kucha chUTa rakhakara maiM sthUlarUpa se prANAtipAta Adi kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM karatA, apitu sarva prakAra ke prANAtipAta Adi kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| sarva kA artha hai--nirvshess| mahAvratoM meM kisI bhI prakAra kI chUTa yA riyAyata nahIM rhtii| viramaNa kA artha hai--samyagjJAna aura samyakzraddhApUrvaka prANAtipAta Adi pApoM se sarvathA nivartana--nivRtti krnaa|2 pratyeka mahAvrata ke sAtha dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva se hiMsAdi pApoM se virata hone kA vidhAna bhI 'sarvaviramaNa' ke antargata AtA hai| pratyAkhyAna : pratijJA kA prANa- pratyeka mahAvrata kI pratijJA ke prArambha meM 'paccakkhAmi' zabda AtA hai| 'pratyAkhyAna' kA vyutpattilabhya artha isa prakAra hotA hai--pratyAkhyAna meM tIna zabda haiM--prati+A+khyAna / prati zabda (upasarga) pratiSedha-niSedha artha meM, A--abhimukha artha meM aura 'khyA' dhAtu kathana artha meM hai| ina tInoM zabdoM kA milakara pratyAkhyAna kA artha huA--pratiSedha (pratIpa)--abhimukha kathana karanA, pratyeka mahAvrata ke pATha meM jaba 'pratyAkhyAmi' zabda AtA hai to usakA artha ho jAtA hai--pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| jaise--maiM ahiMsAmahAvrata ke pratIpa (hiMsA) prANAtipAta ke pratiSedha ke abhimukha kathana karatA huuN| arthAt --maiM prANAtipAta na karane ke lie vacanabaddha yA pratijJAbaddha ho rahA huuN| athavA 'paccakkhAmi' zabda kA saMskRtarUpa pratyAcakSe' hotA hai taba isakA spaSTArtha hotA hai-"maiM saMvRtAtmA samprati (isa samaya) bhaviSya meM hiMsAdi pApa ke pratiSedha ke lie AdarapUrvaka (zraddhAbhaktipUrvaka) abhidhAna (kathana) karatA huuN|" niSkarSa yaha hai ki pratyAkhyAna mahAvratoM kI pratijJA kA prANa hai, jisake dvArA saMvRtAtmA sAdhaka guru ke samakSa vartamAna meM upasthita hokara bhaviSya meM kisI prakAra kA pApa na karane ke lie pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, vacanabaddha hotA hai| yahIM se usake mahAvratAropaNa kA zrIgaNeza hotA hai| usI pratyAkhyAna (vacanabaddhatA) ko sAdhu yA sAdhvI dvArA guru yA guruNI ke samakSa 'paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garahAmi, appANaM vosirAmi' ke rUpa meM vistatarUpa se doharAyA jAtA hai| isakI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cakI hai|4 bhaMte : tIna rUpa evaM uddezya- vRttikAra ke anusAra isa zabda ke tIna rUpa hote haiM--bhadanta, bhavAnta aura bhyaant| bhadanta kA artha hai jisake antas (hRdaya) meM ziSya kA ekamAtra kalyANa nihita hai| bhavAnta kA artha bhava-saMsAra ko anta karAne vAlA tathA bhayAnta kA bhAvArtha hai--janma-maraNAdi duHkhoM ke bhaya kA anta karAne vaalaa| 'bhaMte' zabda zAstroM meM yatra-tatra guru yA bhagavAn ko AmaMtrita (sambodhita) karane ke lie prayukta hotA hai| 53. (ka) sarvamiti niravazeSa, na tu paristhUrameva / -hAri. vRtti, patra 144 (kha) viramaNaM nAma samyagjJAna-zraddhAnapUrvakaM sarvathA nivarttanam / -hAri. vRtti, patra 144 (ga) dazavaikAlika (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 73 54. (ka) pratyAkhyAmIti-pratizabdaH pratiSedhe, AGabhimukhye, khyA-prakathane, pratIpamabhimukhaM khyApanaM (prANAtipAtasya) karomi pratyAkhyAmIti, athavA pratyAcakSe-saMvRtAtmA sAmpratamanAgatapratiSedhasya AdareNAbhidhAnaM karomItyarthaH / --hAri. vRtti, patra 144-145 .. (kha) 'saMpaikAlaM saMvariyappaNo aNAgate akaraNanimittaM paccakkhANaM / ' jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 146

Page #183
dazavaikAlikasUtra mahAvratasvIkAra guru kI sAkSI se hI ucita hotA hai, isalie ziSya guru ko sambodhita karake pratijJAbaddha hone kA nivedana karatA hai| cUrNikAra kA mata hai ki gaNadharoM ne bhagavAn se artha (pratijJAvastu ) 55 sunakara vrata aMgIkAra karate samaya 'tassa bhaMte0 ' ityAdi udgAra prakaTa kiye| tabhI se lekara Aja bhI vratagrahaNa karate samaya ziSya dvArA guru ko AmaMtraNa karane ke lie 'bhaMte' zabda kA prayoga hotA A rahA hai| 100 ' ahiMsA mahAvrata ko prAthamikatA dene ke kAraNa-- prazna hotA hai-- ahiMsA mahAvrata ko hI prAthamikatA kyoM dI gaI hai ? anya vratoM (mahAvratoM) ko nahIM ? yahAM ahiMsA mahAvrata ko prAthamikatA dene ke pAMca kAraNa prastuta kiye jAte haiM - (1) 'paDhame bhaMte, mahavvae0 ' pATha meM 'prathama' zabda sApekSa hai, mRSAvAda viramaNa Adi kI apekSA se ise prathama kahA gayA hai| (2) sUtrakrama ke anusAra bhI sarvaprANAtipAtaviramaNa mahAvrata ko prathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| (3) cUrNidvaya ke anusAra-- ahiMsA mUlavrata hai athavA pradhAna mUlaguNa hai, kyoMki 'ahiMsA paramadharma hai'| zeSa mahAvrata isI (ahiMsA) ke artha (prayojana) meM vizeSatA lAne vAle haiM, athavA zeSa mahAvrata uttara guNa haiM, kyoMki ve ahiMsA ke hI anupAlana ke lie prarUpita haiN| (4) pAMcoM mahAvratoM meM ahiMsA hI pradhAna hai, zeSa satya Adi mahAvrata, dhAnya kI rakSA ke lie kheta ke cAroM ora lagAI gaI bAr3a ke samAna ahiMsA mahAvrata kI rakSA ke lie hone se usI aMgabhUta haiN| kahA bhI hai--- 'sabhI jinavaroM ne eka prANAtipAta viramaNa ko hI mukhya vrata kahA hai, zeSa (mRSAvAdaviramaNAdi) vrata usI kI rakSA ke lie hai / ' saba pApoM meM mukhya pApa hiMsA hI hai, isalie usakI nivRtti karane vAlA ahiMsA mahAvrata bhI saba meM pradhAna hai| eka AcArya ne kahA hai--asatyavacana Adi sabhI AtmA ke pariNAmoM kI hiMsA ke kAraNa hone se eka prakAra se hiMsArUpa hI haiN| (ata: hiMsA se viratirUpa ahiMsA mahAvrata hI mukhya hai / ) mRSAvAdaviramaNa Adi zeSa mahAvratoM kA kathana kevala ziSyoM ko spaSTatayA samajhAne ke lie kiyA gayA hai| ina saba kAraNoM se ahiMsA mahAvrata ko prAthamikatA dI gaI hai /56 55. 56. (ka) bhadanteti gurorAmaMtraNam bhadanta bhavAnta bhayAnta iti sAdhAraNA zrutiH / etacca gurusAkSikyeva vratapratipattiH sAdhvIti jJApanArtham / -- hAri. vRtti, patra 144 --a. cU., pR. 78 (kha) 'bhaMte! iti bhagavato AmaMtraNaM / ' (ga) gaNaharA bhagavato sakAse atthaM soUNa vatapaDivattIe / evamAhu-tassa bhaMte0 / tahA je vi imammi kAle te vi vatAiM paDivajjamANA evaM bhAMti tassa bhaMte / --a. cU., pR. 78 -- jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 144 hAri vRtti, patra 144 (ka) paDhamaM ti nAma sesANi musAvAdAdINi paDucca etaM paDhamaM bhaNNai / (kha) sUtrakramaprAmANyAt prANAtipAtaviramaNaM prathamam / (ga) mahAvvatAdau pANAtivAtAo veramaNaM pahANI mUlaguNa iti, jeNa 'ahiMsA paramo dhammo', sesANi mahavvatANi etasseva atthavisesagANIti tadaNaMtaraM / -- agastya cUrNi, pR. 82 (gha) ........ etaM mUlavayaM, ahiMsA paramo dhammotti, sesANi puNa mahavvayANi uttaraguNA, etasya ceva aNupAlaNatthaM -- jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 147 parUviyANi / ' (Ga) dazavai. ( AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 238 'egaM civa ittha vayaM nidiTThaM jiNavarehiM savvehiM / pANAivAyaviramaNamavasesA tassa rakkhaTThA // ' (ca) AtmapariNAmahiMsanaMhetutvAt sarvameva hiMsaitat / anRtavacanAdi kevalamudAhRtaM ziSyabodhAya // - dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 73

Page #184
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 101 prANAtipAta-viramaNa : vyAkhyA- prANAtipAta kA artha hai--prANI ke dasa prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa kA atipAta--viyoga-visaMyoga krnaa| zAstra meM dasa prANa kahe gaye haiM "zrotrendriyabalaprANa, cakSurindriyabalaprANa, ghrANendriyabalaprANa, rasanendriyabalaprANa, sparzendriyabalaprANa, manobalaprANa, vacanabalaprANa, kAyabalaprANa, zvAsocchvAsabalaprANa aura aayussyblpraann|" ina dasa prANoM kA viyoga karanA hiMsA hai| athavA prANAtipAta kA artha hai-jIvoM ko kisI prakAra duHkha (kaSTa) phuNcaanaa| prANAtipAta ke badale yahAM jIvAtipAta na kahane kA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki kevala jIvoM ko mAranA hI atipAta (hiMsA) nahIM hai, kintu unake prANoM ko kisI prakAra kA duHkha pahuMcAnA bhI hiMsA hai| dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki jIva (AtmA) kA atipAta (nAza) hotA hI nahIM hai, vaha to sadA nitya hai, avinAzI hai| atipAta (viyoga yA nAza) kevala prANoM kA hotA hai aura prANoM ke viyoga se hI jIva ko atyanta da:kha utpanna hotA hai, isalie 'prANAtipAta' zabda kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isI kAraNa prathama mahAvrata kA nAma prANAtipAta-viramaNa rakhA gayA hai| sarva-prANAtipAta-- prastuta pATha meM sabhI prakAra ke prANAtipAta ke sarvathA tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) kA kathana hai| usameM sarvaprathama prANiyoM ke 4 mukhya prakAra diye gaye haiM--sUkSma, bAdara, trasa aura sthAvara / sUkSma ve jIva haiM, jinake zarIra kI avagAhanA atyanta alpa hotI hai aura bAdara (sthUla) ve jIva haiM, jinake zarIra kI avagAhanA bar3I hotI hai| sUkSmanAmakarma ke udaya ke kAraNa jo jIva atyanta sUkSma hai, use yahAM grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki aise sUkSma jIva kI kAyA dvArA hiMsA saMbhava nahIM hai| sthUla dRSTi se sUkSma yA sthUla avagAhanA vAle jIvoM ko hI yahAM sUkSma yA bAdara kahA gayA hai| sa aura sthAvara- Upara jo sUkSma aura bAdara jIva kahe gaye haiM, unameM se pratyeka ke do-do bheda hote haiMtrasa aura sthAvara / jo trAsa yA udvega pAte haiM, ve trasa haiM, jo sthAna se vicalita nahIM hote--eka sthAna para hI avasthita rahate haiM, ve sthAvara kahalAte haiN| kuMthu Adi sUkSma trasa haiM aura gAya, baila Adi bAdara trasa haiM, vanaspati Adi sUkSma sthAvara haiM aura pRthvI Adi bAdara sthAvara haiN|9 57. (ka) 'paMcendriyANi trividhaM balaM ca, ucchvAsa-niHzvAsamathAnyadAyuH / prANA dazaite bhagavadbhiruktAsteSAM viyojIkaraNaM tu hiMsA // ' (kha) prANA indriyAdayasteSAmatipAtaH prANAtipAta: jIvasya mahAduHkhotpAdanaM, na tu jIvAtipAta eva / -hAri. vRtti, patra 144 58. (ka) suhumaM atIva appasarIraM taM vA, vAtaM rAtIti vAtaro mahAsarIro te vA / --a. cU., pR. 81 (kha) suhumaM nAma jaM sarIrAvagAhaNAe suThu appamiti, bAdaraM nAma thUlaM bhaNNai / --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 146 (ga) atra sUkSmo'lpaH parigRhyate, na tu sUkSmanAmakarmodayAt sUkSmaH, tasya kAyena vyApAdanAsaMbhavAt / / --hAri. TIkA, patra 145 (ka) tasaM vA-'trasI udvejane' trasyatIti trasaH, taM vA, 'thAvaro' jo thANAto Na vicalati taM vaa|.....svve pagArA Na haMtavvA / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 81 (kha) tattha je te suhumA bAdarA ya te duvihA, taM. tasA ya thAvarA vA / tattha tasaMtIti tasA, je egaMmi ThANe avaTThiyA ciTuMti te thAvarA bhaNNaMti / / --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 146-147 (ga) "sUkSmatrasaH kunthvAdiH sthAvaro vanaspatyAdiH, bAdarastraso gavAdiH, sthAvaraH pRthivyAdiH / " -hAri. vRtti, patra 145

Page #185
dazavaikAlikasUtra prANAtipAta kina sAdhanoM se aura kisa-kisa prakAra se ? - sarvaprANAtipAta ke sandarbha meM hI yahAM batAyA gayA hai ki prANAtipAta mana, vacana aura zarIra, ina tIna sAdhanoM (yogoM) se, tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodana se hotA hai| ina saba prakAroM se hone vAle prANAtipAtoM se navadIkSita sAdhu-sAdhvI virata hone ke lie pratijJAbaddha hote haiN|deg isa viSaya kI vyAkhyA pUrvapRSThoM meM kI jA cukI hai| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se prANAtipAta kA tyAga ---- isake atirikta sarvaprANAtipAtaviramaNa meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se prANAtipAta kA vicAra karake unase virata honA Avazyaka hai / dravyadRSTi se prANAtipAta kA viSaya SaDjIvanikAya hai, arthAt -- hiMsA chaha prakAra ( nikAya) ke sUkSma evaM bAdara jIvoM kI hotI hai| kSetradRSTi se prANAtipAta kA viSaya samagra loka hai, kyoMki samagra loka meM hI jIva haiM, ataH prANAtipAta loka meM hI sambhava hai| kAla kI dRSTi se prANAtipAta kA viSaya sarvakAla hai, kyoMki dina ho yA rAta, saba samaya sUkSma bAdara jIvoM kI hiMsA ho sakatI hai tathA bhAvoM kI dRSTi se hiMsA kA hetu rAga aura dveSa hai| jaise--mAMsAdi yA zarIra Adi ke lie rAgavaza tathA zatru Adi ko dveSavaza mArA jAtA hai| 102 isake atirikta dravyahiMsA - bhAvahiMsA Adi aneka vikalpa hiMsA ke haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki ziSya guru ke samakSa pratijJAbaddha hotA hai ki maiM (uparyukta) sabhI prakAra se prANAtipAta se nivRtta hotA hUM / 1 mRSAvAda: prakAra, kAraNa aura viramaNa mRSAvAda kA vizeSa rUpa se artha hotA hai--mana se asatya socanA, vacana se asatya bolanA aura kAyA se asatya AcaraNa karanA, asatya likhanA, asatya ceSTA karanA / isI dRSTi se mRSAvAda (asatya) cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-- (1) sadbhAva - pratiSedha, (2) asadbhAva - udbhAvana, (3) arthAntara aura (4) garhA / ( 1 ) sadbhAvapratiSedha -- jo vidyamAna hai, usakA niSedha karanA / jaise AtmA nahIM hai, puNya yA pApa nahIM hai, bandha - mokSa nahIM hai, ityAdi / ( 2 ) asadbhAva - udbhAvana -- avidyamAna (asadbhUta) vastu kA astitva kahanA athavA jo nahIM haiM yA jaisA nahIM hai, usake viSaya meM kahanA ki yaha vaisA hai| jaise AtmA ke sarvagataM sarvavyApaka na kahanA athavA AtmA ko zyAmAkatandula ke barAbara kahanA, ityAdi / para bhI use vaisA (3) arthAntara - kisI vastu ko anya rUpa meM batAnA athavA padArtha kA svarUpa viparIta batAMnA / jaise gAya ko ghor3A aura ghor3e ko hAthI kahanA / ( 4 ) garhA-- jisake bolane se dUsaroM ke prati ghRNA evaM dveSa utpanna hone se unakA hRdaya duHkhita hotA hai| jaise kAne ko kAnA, napuMsaka ko hIjar3A, cora ko 'cora !' ityAdi kahanA / 62 60. tivihaM ti--maNo- vayaNa- kAyAto, tiviheNaM ti--karaNa - kArAvaNa- aNumoyaNANi / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 78 61. (ka) iyANiM esa eva pANAivAo cauvviho savittharo bhaNNai, taM davvao, khettao, kAlao, bhAvao / davvao...... doseNa vitiyaM mArei / --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 147 (kha) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 64 62. tattha musAvAo cauvviho, taM -- sabbhAvapaDiseho, asabbhUyubbhAvaNaM, atyaMtaraM, garahA / tattha sabbhAvapaDiseho NAma jahA ---- Natthi jIvo, Natthi puNNaM pAvaM, Natthi baMdho, Natthi mokkho evamAdI / asabbhUyubbhAvaNaM nAma jahA asthi jIvo savvavAvI, sAmAga- taMdulametto vA evamAdI / payatthaMtaraM nAma jo gAvi bhaNai eso assotti / garahA NAmaM taheva kANaM kANitti, evamAdI / -- jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 148

Page #186
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 103 mRSAvAda ke kAraNa- asatya bolane, likhane yA asatyAcaraNa karane ke cAra mukhya kAraNa batAe gae haiMkrodha se, lobha se, bhaya se aura hAsya se| vAstava meM manuSya krodha Adi cAra kaSAyoM ke pravAha meM baha kara asatya bolatA, likhatA yA AcaratA hai, kintu yaha nizcita samajhanA cAhie ki asatya ke ye cAra kAraNa to upalakSaNamAtra haiN| krodha ke grahaNa dvArA mAna (ahaMkAra, darpa yA garva athavA mada) ko bhI grahaNa kara liyA gayA hai| lobha ke grahaNa se mAyA kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai| kapaTa, chala, dhokhAdhar3I, jhUTha-phareba, paizunya, makkArI, vaMcanA, ThagI, paranindA Adi saba mAyA ke dAyare meM haiN| bhaya aura hAsya ke grahaNa se rAga, dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhyAna Adi kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| isa taraha mRSAvAda aneka kAraNoM se bolA, likhA tathA Acarita kiyA jAtA hai| yahI bAta anya pApoM ke sambandha meM samajha lenI caahie|63 dravyAdi kI apekSA se mRSAvAda- mRSAvAdaviramaNa mahAvratI ko cAra dRSTiyoM se isakA vicAra karanA cAhie dravyataH, kSetrataH, kAlataH aura bhaavtH| dravyadRSTi se mRSAvAda kA viSaya sarvadravya hai, kyoMki sajIva, nirjIva sabhI dravyoM ke viSaya meM asatya bolA jAtA hai| kSetradRSTi se mRSAvAda kA viSaya loka aura aloka donoM ho sakate haiN| kAladRSTi se isakA viSaya dina aura rAta (sarvakAla) hai| bhAvadRSTi se mRSAvAda ke hetu krodha, lobha, bhaya, hAsya Adi kaI vikArabhAva yA vibhAva ho sakate haiN| sarvamRSAvAdaviramaNa : satya mahAvrata ke lie- jaba sAdhu-sAdhvI pratijJAbaddha hoM, taba mRSAvAda ke ina prakAroM tathA cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM (satyabhASA, asatyabhASA, mizrabhASA, vyavahArabhASA), 10 prakAra ke satya (janapadasatya Adi) evaM kAyA, bhASA tathAM bhAvoM kI RjutA aura avisaMvAdI yoga (mana-vacana-kAyA) ityAdi kA dhyAna rakhate hue pUrvavat mana-vacana-kAyA se, kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se mRSAvAda ke yAvajjIva-pratyAkhyAna ke lie guru ke samakSa vidhivat pratijJAbaddha honA caahie| __ adattAdAna : svarUpa aura vividharUpa- binA diyA huA lene (corI, apaharaNa, lUTapATa Adi) kI buddhi se, dUsare ke svAmitva yA adhikAra ke yA dUsare ke dvArA parigRhIta yA aparigRhIta tRNa, kASTha Adi kisI bhI dravya yA bhAva (vicAra) kA grahaNa karanA, use apane adhikAra yA svAmitva meM le lenA adattAdAna hai| isakA ugrarUpa caurya yA corI DakaitI lUTa Adi haiN| saba prakAra ke adattAdAna se virata hone ke lie sAdhvI yA sAdhu pratijJAbaddha hote haiN| usa samaya adattAdAna ke vividha rUpoM kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai, yaha mUlapATha meM batalAyA gayA hai--gAMva meM, nagara meM yA araNya meM, kisI bhI jagaha, kisI bhI kSetravizeSa meM adattAdAna nahIM karanA caahie| alpa yA bahuta - alpa ke do prakAra haiM--(1) jo mUlya kI dRSTi se alpa mUlya kA padArtha ho, jaise eka kaudd'ii| athavA parimANa kI dRSTi se alpa ho, jaise eka eraNDakASTha / bahuta ke do prakAra (1) jo mUlya kI dRSTi se bahumUlya ho, jaise hIrA aadi| (2) athavA parimANa yA saMkhyA kI dRSTi se bahuta parimANa yA saMkhyA kI vastu ho| 63. ....kohaggahaNeNa mANassa vi gahaNaM kayaM, lobhagahaNeNa mAyA gahiyA, bhaya-hAsagahaNeNa peja-dosa-kalaha-abbhakkhANAiNo gahiyA / .... -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 148 64. jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 148 65. jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 149

Page #187
104 dazavakAlikasUtra aNu (sUkSma ) evaM sthUla-- sUkSma (choTI)--jaise eraNDa kI pattI yA kASTha kI cirapaTa yA tinakA aadi| sthUla--jaise sone kA Tukar3A yA ratna aadi| sacitta evaM acitta - padArtha tIna prakAra ke haiM sacitta, acitta aura mizra sacitta, jaise manuSyAdi, acitta jaise kArSApaNa Adi, mizra jaise vastra-AbhUSaNoM se susajjita mnussy| ___ sarva-adattAdAnaviramaNa : vizleSaNa prastuta meM adattAdAna ke prakAra batAe haiM, vaise hI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI dRSTi se bhI adattAdAna kA vicAra kara lenA cAhie--dravyadRSTi se adattAdAna kA viSaya alpa, bahuta, sUkSma, sthUla, sacitta, acitta Adi dravya adattAdAna ke viSaya haiN| kSetradRSTi se isakA viSaya grAma, nagara, araNya Adi sthAna haiN| kAladaSTi se isakA viSaya dina aura rAtri Adi sarvakAla hai| bhAvaSTi se alpamalya, bahumUlya padArtha haiM, athavA lobha, moha Adi bhAva haiN| isI taraha pAMca prakAra ke adatta haiM--deva-adatta (deva kA yA devAdhideva tIrthaMkara kI AjJA se bAhya), guru-adatta, rAjA-adatta, gRhapati-adatta aura saadhrmi-adtt| ina pAMca prakAra ke adatta meM se kisI bhI prakAra kA adatta mana-vacana-kAyA se, kRta-kArita-anumoditarUpa se lenA adattAdAna hai| usase virata hokara gurudeva ke samakSa pratijJAbaddha honA sarva-adattAdAna-viramaNa mahAvrata kA svIkAra sarva-maithunaviramaNa : vizleSaNa kevala ratikarma kA nAma hI maithuna nahIM hai, apitu rati-bhAva yA rAgabhAva pUrvaka jIva kI jitanI ceSTAeM haiM, ve sabhI maithuna haiN| isIlie zAstrakAroM ne maithuna ke aneka bheda kie haiN| citta meM ratibhAva-kAmabhAva utpanna karane vAle aneka kAraNa haiN| unameM se do mukhya haiM rUpa aura rUpasahita drvy| rUpa ke do artha haiM--(1) nirjIva vastuoM kA saundarya (jaise mRta zarIra yA pratimA Adi) ko dekha kara, athavA (2) AbhUSaNarahita saundarya ko dekha kr| rUpasahita dravya ke bhI do artha haiM--(1) strI Adi sajIva vastu ke saundarya Adi ko dekha kr| isake mukhya tIna prakAra haiM-devAMganA sambandhI maithuna (divya), manuSya se sambandhita maithuna (mAnuSika) aura pazu-pakSI Adi tiryaJca ke sAtha maithuna (tirynycsmbndhii)| athavA (2) AbhUSaNasahita saundarya ko dekhakara hone vAlA rUpasahagata maithuna / isa prakAra dravyadRSTi se pUrvokta sacetana, acetana sabhI dravya maithuna ke viSaya haiN| kSetradRSTi se maithuna kA viSaya tInoM loka (Urdhvaloka, adholoka aura tigloka) haiM, kAladRSTi se usakA viSaya dina aura rAtri Adi sarvakAla haiM, aura bhAvadRSTi se maithuna kA hetu rAga (kAmarAga, dRSTirAga, sneharAga) aura dveSa hai| isI prakAra kAma (maithunabhAva) kI utpatti kI dRSTi se brahmacarya kI nau bAr3a se viparIta pravRtti 66. 'appaM parimANato mullato vA, parimANato jahA--egA suvaNNAguMjA mullato kavaDDiyAmullaM vatthu / bahuM parimANato vA mullato vA / parimANato sahassapamANaM, mullato ekaM verulitaM / aNNu-mUlagapattAdI athavA kaLaM kalicaM vA evamAdI, thUlaM suvaNNakhoDI veruliyA vA uvagaraNaM / ' -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 149 67. jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 149 68. (ka) davvato rUvesu vA rUvasahagatesu vA davvesu, rUvaM-paDimAmayasarIrAdi, rUvasahagataM sajIvaM / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 68 (kha) .....rUvasahagayaM tivihaM bhavati, taM.-divvaM mANusaM tirikkhajoNiyaM ti / ahavA rUvaM bhUsaNavajjiyaM, sahagayaM bhUsaNeNa saha / --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 150

Page #188
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 105 karanA hai, athavA smaraNa, kIrtana, krIr3A, prekSaNa, ekAnta bhASaNa, saMkalpa, adhyavasAya evaM kriyAniSpatti, ye ATha maithunAMga bhI haiN| ina saba maithunoM se mana-vacana-kAyA se, kRta-kArita-anumodanarUpa se yAvajjIvana ke lie virata honA sarva-maithuna-viramaNa kA svarUpa hai| sAdhu aura sAdhvI ko apanI-apanI jAti ke anusAra vijAtIya ke prati sarvamaithuna kA pratyAkhyAna grahaNa karanA aura yAvajjIvana brahmacarya mahAvrata ke lie pratijJAbaddha hokara pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| sarva-parigraha-viramaNa : vizleSaNa- sacitta-acitta tathA vidyamAna yA avidyamAna, svAdhIna yA asvAdhIna padArthoM ke prati mUrchAbhAva ko parigraha kahate haiN| bAhya aura Abhyantara ke bheda se parigraha ke do prakAra haiN| dhana, dhAnya, kSetra (kheta yA khulA sthAna), vAstu (makAna), hiraNya, suvarNa, dAsI-dAsa, dvipada-catuSpada evaM kupya Adi bAhyapagraha haiN| cAra kaSAya, nau nokaSAya, mithyAtva Adi Abhyantara parigraha haiN| parigraha ke tIna bheda bhI zAstra meM batAye gae haiM--(1) zarIra, (2) karma aura (3) updhi| phira dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se parigraha ke cAra prakAra bhI cUrNikAra ne sUcita kiye haiM--dravyadRSTi se alpa yA bahuta, sUkSma yA sthUla, bahumUlya-alpamUlya, sacitta (ziSya-ziSyA Adi), acitta Adi sarvadravya parigraha (mUrchAbhAva) ke viSaya haiN| kSetradRSTi se samagra loka usakA viSaya hai| kAladRSTi se dina aura rAta usakA viSaya hai aura bhAvadRSTi se alpamUlya aura bahumUlya vastu ke prati Asakti, mUrchA, rAga, dveSa, lobha, moha Adi bhAva usake viSaya haiN| isa prakAra samagra parigraha se manavacana-kAyA se, kRta-kArita-anumodanarUpa se sarvathA virata honA sarvaparigrahaviramaNa kA svarUpa hai| sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko guru yA guruNI ke samakSa aparigraha nAmaka paMcama mahAvrata ke lie pratijJAbaddha hote samaya sarva-parigraha se virata honA Avazyaka hai| usake pAsa jo bhI saMyama pAlana ke lie Avazyaka vastra-pAtrAdi upakaraNa yA zarIrAdi raheM, unheM bhI mamatA-mUrchArahita hokara rakhanA yA unakA upayoga karanA hai| ___chaThA rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata : eka cintana- rAtribhojana ko isI zAstra ke tRtIya adhyayana meM anAcIrNa tathA chaThe adhyayana meM ullikhita chaha vratoM (vayachakkaM) meM tathA uttarAdhyayana meM rAtribhojanatyAga ko kaThora AcAraguNoM meM se eka guNa batAyA gayA hai, tathA isa adhyayana meM pAMca viramaNoM ko mahAvrata aura sarvarAtribhojanaviramaNa ko 'vrata' kahA gayA hai| yadyapi rAtribhojanatyAga ko mahAvratoM kI taraha hI duSkara mAnA gayA hai, rAtribhojanaviramaNa ko sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie anivArya aura nirapavAda mAnA gayA hai| aisI sthiti meM prathama ke pAMca viramaNoM ko mahAvrata kahane aura rAtribhojanaviramaNa ko vrata kahane meM AcaraNa kI dRSTi se koI antara nahIM pdd'taa| tathApi sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie prathama pAMca vratoM ko pradhAna guNoM kI dRSTi se mahAvrata aura sarvarAtribhojanaviramaNavrata ko uttara (sahakArI) guNarUpa mAna kara use mUlaguNoM se pRthak samajhAne hetu kevala 'vrata' saMjJA dI hai| yadyapi maithuna-sevana karane vAle ke 69. (ka) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 150 (kha) smaraNaM, kIrtanaM keliH , prekSaNaM guhyabhASaNam / saMkalpo'dhyavasAyazca kriyAniSpattireva ca // etanmaithunamaSTAMgam / .... 70. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) (kha) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 151

Page #189
106 dazavakAlikasUtra samAna hI rAtribhojana karane vAlA bhI anudghAtika prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai, isa dRSTi se rAtribhojanatyAga kA pAlana utanA hI anivArya mAnA hai, jitanA ki anya mahAvratoM kaa| rAtri meM bhojana karanA, AlokitapAna-bhojana aura IryAsamiti (bhikSATana ke lie dekha kara calane) ke pAlana meM bAdhaka hai, jo ki ahiMsA mahAvrata kI bhAvanAeM haiM, tathA rAtri meM AhAra kA saMgraha (bhojana ko saMcita) rakhanA (sannidhi) aparigraha kI maryAdA meM bAdhaka hai| inhIM saba kAraNoM se rAtribhojana kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura rAtribhojanatyAga ko agastyasiMha cUrNi meM mUlaguNoM kI rakSA kA hetu batAyA gayA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki rAtribhojanaviramaNa ko mUlaguNoM ke sAtha pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| jinadAsa mahattara ke matAnusAra--prathama aura antima tIrthaMkara kA sAdhuvarga kramazaH Rjujar3a aura vakrajar3a hotA hai, isalie ve rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata kA, mahAvratoM kI taraha pAlana kareM, isa dRSTi se ise mahAvratoM ke sAtha batAyA gayA hai| madhyavartI tIrthaMkaroM kA sAdhuvarga RjuprAjJa hone se vaha rAtribhojana ko saralatA se chor3a sakatA hai, isa dRSTi se rAtribhojana viramaNa vrata ko uttara guNa mAnA hai| sarvarAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata ke pAlana ke lie pratijJAbaddha hone se pUrva sAdhu-sAdhvI varga ko isakA cAra dRSTiyoM se vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai dravyadRSTi se rAtribhejana kA viSaya azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya Adi vastu-samUha haiN| azana--usa vastu ko kahate haiM, jisakA kSudhAnivAraNa ke lie bhojana kiyA jAe, jaise--cAvala, roTI aadi| pAna--use kahate haiM jo piyA jAe, jaise drAkSA kA pAnI, saMtare yA mausambI kA rasa, Amrarasa, ikSurasa va anya sabhI prakAra ke peya aadi| khAdya-use kahate haiM jo khAyA jAe, jaise modaka, khajUra, sUkhe meve, pake phala aadi| svAdha--use kahate haiM, jisakA mukhazuddhi ke yA muMha kA jAyakA ThIka rakhane ke lie upayoga kiyA jAe, jaise--sauMpha, ilAyacI, sauMTha aadi| kSetradRSTi se usakA viSaya manuSyaloka hai| kAladRSTi se usakA viSaya rAtri hai aura bhAvadRSTi se--(pUrvokta) caturbhaMga usakA hetu hai| zeSa 'tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se, yAvajjIvana' rAtribhojanatyAga kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| - vrata-grahaNa-pAlana : kevala AtmahitArtha- pratijJA kA yaha (attahiyaTThayAe) sUtra atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| isase spaSTa hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI varga pUrvokta mahAvratoM kA, rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata kA ihalaukika-pAralaukika sukha ke lie, prasiddhi, pratiSThA, prazaMsA yA yazakIrti ke lie athavA kisI anya bhautika lAbha ke lie aMgIkAra yA pAlana nahIM karatA, na kisI daivI, mAnuSI yA bhAgavatI zakti ko prasanna karane kI dRSTi se aisA karatA hai, apitu Atmahita ke lie hI ina mahAvratoM ko svIkAra aura pAlana karanA caahie| Atmahita kA artha mokSa (karmamukti) hai| isameM karma, janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra Adi se mukti, Atmazuddhi athavA AtmakalyANa yA utkRSTa maMgalamaya dharmapAlana se AtmarakSA Adi kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| Atmahita ke viparIta anya kisI uparyukta bhautika yA laukika 71. kiM rAtIbhoyaNaM mUlaguNaH uttaraguNaH ? uttaraguNa evAyaM / tahAvi savvamUlaguNarakkhAhetutti mUlaguNasambhUtaM paDhijati / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 86 72. purimajiNakAle purisA ujujaDA, pacchimajiNakAle purisA vaMkajaDA, atonimittaM mahavvayANa upari ThaviyaM, jeNa taM mahavvayamiva mantraMtA Na pillehiMti, majjhimagANaM puNa evaM uttaraguNesu kahiyaM, kiM kAraNaM? jeNa te ujjupaNNattaNeNa suhaM ceva pariharaMti / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 153 73. asijjai khuhitehiM jaM tamasaNaM jahA kUro evamAdIti, pijaMtIti, pANaM, jahA--muddiyApANagaM evamAi, khajjatIti khAdima, jahA-modago evamAdi, sAdijjati sAdimaM, jahA saMThigulAdi / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 152

Page #190
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 107 hetu se vrata grahaNa karane para vrata kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, Atmahita se bar3hakara koI svAdhIna sukha nahIM hai| isIlie bhagavAn ne ihalaukika-pAralaukika sukhAbhilASA, samRddhi yA bhogAkAMkSA ke hetu AcAra ko svIkAra yA pAlana karane kI anujJA nahIM dii| uvasaMpajittANaM viharAmi : bhAvArtha upasampadya kA artha hai svIkAra krke| isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki guru ke samIpa, susAdhu (ziSya) kI vidhi ke anusAra ina (mahAvratoM tathA rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata) ko grahaNa karake viharaNa-vicaraNa kruuNgaa| vRttikAra ke anusAra aisA na karane para aMgIkRta vratoM kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki gurucaraNoM meM vratoM kA ArohaNa karake unakA samyak anupAlana karatA huA maiM apratibaddha rUpa se abhyudgata vihArapUrvaka grAma, nagara, paTTana Adi meM vicaraNa kruuNgaa| agastyacUrNi meM isakA dUsarA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai--athavA 'bhagavAn se gaNadhara pAMca mahAvratoM ke artha ko suna kara aisA kahate haiM ki hama inheM grahaNa karake vihAra kreNge|' ahiMsA mahAvrata ke sandarbha meM : SaTkAya-virAdhanA se virati [49] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAya-pAvakamme, diyA vA, rAo vA, egao vA, parisAgao vA, sutte vA, jAgaramANe vA, se puDhaviM vA bhittiM vA silaM vA leluM vA sasarakkhaM vA kAyaM sasarakkhaM vA vatthaM hattheNa va pAeNa vA kaTeNa vA kaliMceNa vA aMguliyAe vA salAgAe vA salAgahatyeNa vA nA''lihejA, na vilihejA, na ghaTTejA, na bhiMdejjA, annaM nA''lihAvejA, na vilihAvejA, na ghaTTAvejjA, na bhiMdAvejA, annaM AlihaMtaM vA, vilihattaM vA, ghataM vA, bhiMdaMtaM vA, na samaNujANejA / jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi na kAravemi, kareMtaM+ pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 18 // [50] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAya-pAvakamme, diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se udagaM vA osaM vA himaM vA mahiyaM vA karagaM vA harataNugaM vA suddhodagaM vA, udaollaM' vA kAyaM, udaollaM vA vatthaM, sasiNiddhaM vA kAyaM, sasiNiddhaM vA vatthaM, nA''musejA, na saMphusejA, na AvIlejjA, na pavIlejA, na akkhoDejA, na pakkhoDejA, na AyAvejA, na payAvejA, annaM nA''musAvejA, na saMphusAvejA, na AvIlAvejA, na pavIlAvejA, na akkhoDAvejjA, na pakkhoDAvejA, na AyAvejA, na payAvejA, annaM AmusaMtaM vA, saMphusaMtaM vA, AvIlaMtaM vA, pavIlaMtaM vA, 74. (ka) attahiyaTThatAe--appaNo hitaM--jo dhammo maMgalamiti bhaNitaM tadaTuM / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 86 (kha) Atmahito--mokSastadarthaM, anyenAnyArthaM tattvato vratAbhAvamAha, tadabhilASAnumatyA hiMsAdAvanumatyAdi bhAvAt / -hAri. vRtti, patra 150 pAThAntara-+ karaMtaM / OsasaNiddhaM /

Page #191
dazavaikAlikasUtra akkhoDaMtaM vA, pakkhoDaMtaM vA, AyAvaMtaM vA, payAvaMtaM vA x na samaNujANejjA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 19 // 108 [51] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA, saMjaya - viraya- paDihaya-paccakkhAya - pAvakamme, diyA vA rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se agaNiM vA iMgAlaM vA acciM vA jAlaM vA, alAyaM vA suddhAgaNiM vA ukkaM vA, na uMjejjA, na ghaTTejjA, na ujjAlejjA, [na pajjAlejjA ], na nivvAvejjA, annaM na uMjAvejjA, na ghaTTAvejjA, na ujjAlAvejjA, [ na pajjAlAvejjA ], na nivvAvejA, annaM ujaMtaM vA, ghaTTaMtaM vA, ujjAlaMtaM vA, [pajjAlaMtaM vA ], nivvAvataM vA na samaNujANejjA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 20 // vA, [52] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA, saMjaya - viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAya - pAvakamme, diyA vA rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se sieNa vA, vihuyaNeNa tAliyaMTeNa vA, patteNa vA, pattabhaMgeNa vA, sAhAe vA sAhAbhaMgeNa vA, pihuNeNa vA, pihuNahattheNa vA, celeNa vA, celakaNNeNa vA, hattheNa vA, muheNa vA appaNo vA kArya, bAhiraM vAvi poggalaM, na phUmejjA, na vIejjA, annaM na phUmAvejA na vIyAvejA, annaM taM vA, vIyaMtaM vA na samaNujANejjA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 21 // [ 53 ] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya - viraya - paDihaya-paccakkhAya - pAvakamme, diyA vA rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA, jAgaramANe vA, se bIesu vA, bIyapaiTThesu vA, rUDhesu vA, rUDhapaiTThesu vA, jAesu vA jAyapaiTThesu vA, hariesu vA, hariyapaiTThesu vA, chinnesu vA chinnapaiTThesu vA, sacittesu vA sacittakolapaDinissiesu vA, na gacchejjA, na ciTThejjA na nisIejjA, na tuyaTThejjA, annaM na gacchAvejA, na ciTThAvejjA, na nisIyAvejjA, na tuyaTTAvejjA, annaM gacchaMtaM vA, ciTThataM vA, nisIyaMtaM vA, tuyaTTaMtaM vA, na samaNujANejjA / jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNaM vAyAe kAraNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, kareMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi garahAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 22 // [54] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAya - pAvakamme, diyA vA, rAo vA, egao vA parisAgao vA, sutte vA jAgaramANe, se kIDaM vA, payaMgaM vA, kuMthuM X [ ] akkhoDeMtaM vA, pakkhoDeMtaM vA, AyAveMtaM vA payAveMtaM vA / -- dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha, TippaNa), pR. 11-12 isa prakAra ke koSThaka ke antargata pATha adhika hai| saM.

Page #192
caturtha adhyayana : * SaDjIvanikA vA, pivIlayaM vA, hatthaMsi vA, pAyaMsi vA, bAhuMsi vA UruMsi vA, udaraMsi vA, sIsaMsi vA, vatthaMsi vA, paDiggahaMsi vA, kaMbalaMsi vA, pAyapuMchaNaMsi vA, rayaharaNaMsi vA, gocchagaMsi vA, uMDagaMsi vA daMDagaMsi vA, pIDhagaMsi vA, phalagaMsi vA, sejjaMsi vA, saMthAragaMsi vA, annayaraMsi vA, tahappagAre uvagaraNajAe tao saMjayAmeva paDilehiya paDilehiya pamajjyi pamajjiya egaMtamavaNejjA, no NaM saMghAyamAvajjejjA // 23 // 109 [49] (pAMca mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA) vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI, jo ki saMyata hai, virata hai, jo pApakarmoM kA nirodha aura pratyAkhyAna kara cukA hai, dina meM yA rAta meM, ekAkI (yA ekAnta meM) ho yA pariSad meM, sote athavA jAgate, pRthvI ko, bhitti ( nadI taTa kI miTTI) ko, zilA ko, Dhele (yA patthara) ko, sacita raja se saMsRSTa kAya, yA sacitta raja se saMsRSTa vastra ko, hAtha se, paira se, kASTha se, athavA kASTha ke khaNDa (Tukar3e) se, aMguli se, lohe kI salAI ( zalAkA) se, zalAkAsamUha (athavA salAI kI noka) se, na Alekhana kare, na vilekhana kare, na ghaTTana kare, aura na bhedana kare, dUsare se na Alekhana karAe, na vilekhana karAe, na ghaTTana karAe aura na bhedana karAe . tathA Alekhana, vilekhana, ghaTTana aura bhedana karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana na kare, (bhaMte! maiM pRthvIkAya kI pUrvokta prakAra kI virAdhanA se virata hone kI pratijJA) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) (arthAt -- ) maiM (svayaM pRthvIkAya - virAdhanA) nahIM karUMgA, na dUsaroM se karAUMgA aura na pRthvIkAya - virAdhanA karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana karUMgA / bhaMte! maiM usa (atIta kI pRthvIkAya - virAdhanA) se nivRtta hotA hUM, usakI ( AtmasAkSI se) nindA karatA hUM, (gurusAkSI se) garhA karatA hUM, (ukta) AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA hUM // 18 // [50 ] vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI, jo ki saMyata hai, virata hai tathA jisane pApakarmoM kA nirodha (pratihata ) aura pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, dina meM athavA rAta meM, ekAkI (yA ekAnta meM) ho yA pariSad meM, sote yA jAgate, udaka (kuMe Adi ke sacitta jala) ko, osa ko, hima (barpha) ko, dhuMara ko, ole ko, bhUmi ko bheda kara nikale hue jalakaNa ko, zuddha udaka (antarikSa - jala) ko, athavA jala se bhIge hue zarIra ko, yA jala se bhIge hue vastra ko, jala se snigdha zarIra ko athavA jala se snigdha vastra ko na (Amarza) eka bAra thor3A-sA sparza kare na bAra-bAra athavA adhika saMsparza kare, na ApIr3ana (thor3A-sA yA eka bAra bhI pIr3ana) kare, yA na prapIDana kare (bArabAra yA adhika pIDana kare), athavA na AsphoTana kare (eka bAra yA thor3A-sA bhI jhaTakAe) aura na prasphoTana kare (bArabAra yA adhika jhaTakAe), athavA na AtApana kare ( eka bAra yA thor3A-sA bhI Aga meM tapAe), aura na pratApana kare (bAra-bAra yA adhika tapAe), (isI prakAra ) dUsaroM se na Amarza karAe, (aura) na saMsparza karAe athavA na ApIDana karAe (aura) na prapIDana karAe athavA na AsphoTana karAe (aura) na prasphoTana karAe, athavA na AtApana karAe (aura) na pratApana karAe, ( evaM ) na Amarza, saMsparza, ApIDana, prapIDana, AsphoTana, prasphoTana, AtApana yA pratApana karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana kre| (bhaMte! maiM apkAya- virAdhanA se virata hone kI aisI pratijJA) thAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa- tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) (arthAt ) maiM mana se, vacana se, kAyA se, ( apkAya kI pUrvokta prakAra se virAdhanA ) svayaM nahIM karUMgA, (dUsaroM se) nahIM karAUMgA aura karane vAle anya * pAThAntara-- 'avakkamejjA / '

Page #193
110 dazavaikAlikasUtra kisI kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| bhaMte! maiM usa (atIta kI apkAya-virAdhanA) se nivRtta hotA hUM usakI nindA karatA hUM, (gurusAkSI se) gardA karatA hUM aura AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA hUM // 19 // [51] saMyata, virata, pratihata aura pratyAkhyAta-pApakarmA vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI, dina meM yA rAta meM, akele (yA ekAnta) meM yA pariSad meM, sote yA jAgate, agni ko, aMgAre ko, murmura (bakarI Adi.kI mIMganoM kI Aga) ko, arci (TUTI huI agni-jvAlA) ko, jvAlA ko athavA alAta ko, zuddha agni ko, athavA ulkA ko, na utsiMcana kare (lakar3I Adi dekara sulagAe), na ghaTTana kare, na ujjvAlana kare, [na prajvAlana kare], aura na nirvApana kare (bujhAe), (tathA) na dUsaroM se utsecana karAe, na ghaTTana karAe, na ujjvAlana karAe, (na prajvAlana karAe), aura na nirvApana karAe (bujhavAe), evaM na utsecana karane, ghaTTana karane, ujjvAlana karane, (prajvAlana karane) aura nirvApana karane vAle anya kisI kA anumodana kare, (bhaMte! maiM isa prakAra agnikAya kI virAdhanA se virata hone kI pratijJA) yAvajjIvana ke lie, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se (karatA huuN)| (arthAt --) maiM mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se (agnisamArambha) nahIM karUMgA, na dUsaroM se (agnisamArambha) karAUMgA aura na (agni-samArambha) karane vAle kA anumodana kruuNgaa| bhaMte! maiM usa (atIta kI agni-virAdhanA) se nivRtta hotA hUM, usakI nindA karatA hUM, gardA karatA hUM aura usa AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA hUM // 20 // [52] saMyata, virata, pratihata aura pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI, dina meM yA rAta meM, akele (ekAnta) meM yA pariSad meM, sote yA jAgate, zveta cAmara se, yA paMkhe se, athavA tAr3a ke pattoM se bane hue paMkhe se, patra (kisI bhI patte yA kAgaja Adi ke patare) se, zAkhA se, athavA zAkhA ke TUTe hue khaNDa se, athavA mora kI pAMkha se, morapicchI se, athavA vastra se yA vastra ke palle se, apane hAtha se yA muMha se, apane zarIra ko athavA kisI bAhya pudgala ko (svayaM) phUMka na de, (paMkhe Adi se) havA na kare, dUsaroM se phUMka na dilAe, na hI havA karAe tathA phUMka mArane vAle yA havA karane vAle anya kisI kA bhI anumodana na kre| (bhaMte! vAyukAya kI isa prakAra kI virAdhanA se nirata hone kI pratijJA) yAvajjIvana ke lie tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) arthAt maiM (pUrvokta vAyukAya-virAdhanA) mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se, svayaM nahIM karUMgA, na dUsaroM se karAUMgA aura karane vAle anya kisI kA bhI anumodana nahIM kruuNgaa| ____ bhaMte! maiM usa (atIta meM huI vAyukAya-virAdhanA) se nivRtta hotA hUM, usakI (AtmasAkSI se) nindA karatA hUM, (gurusAkSI se) gardA karatA hUM aura usa AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA hUM // 21 // [53] saMyata, virata, pratihata aura pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI, dina meM athavA rAta meM, akele (ekAnta) meM ho yA pariSad (samUha) meM ho, soyA ho yA jAgatA ho, bIjoM para athavA bIjoM para rakhe hue padArthoM para, phUTe hue aMkuroM (sphuTita bIjoM) para athavA aMkuroM para rakhe hue padArthoM para, patrasaMyukta aMkurita vanaspatiyoM para athavA patrayukta aMkurita vanaspati para rakhe hue padArthoM para, harita vanaspatiyoM para yA harita vanaspati para rakhe hue padArthoM para, chinna (sacitta) vanaspatiyoM para, athavA chinna-vanaspati para rakhe hue padArthoM para, sacitta kola (aNDoM evaM ghuna) ke saMsarga se yukta kASTha Adi para, na cale, na khar3A rahe, na baiThe aura na karavaTa badale (yA soe), dUsaroM ko na

Page #194
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 111 calAe, na khar3A kare, na biThAe aura na karavaTa badalAe (yA sulAe), na una para calane vAle, khar3e hone vAle, baiThane vAle athavA karavaTa badalane (yA sone) vAle anya kisI kA bhI anumodana kre| (bhaMte! maiM isa prakAra vanaspatiMkAya kI virAdhanA se virata hone kI pratijJA) yAvajjIvana ke lie tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se (karatA huuN|) (arthAt-) mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se vanaspatikAya kI virAdhanA nahIM karUMgA, na (dUsaroM se) karAUMgA aura na hI vanaspatikAya kI virAdhanA karane vAle anya kisI kA bhI anumodana kruuNgaa| ___ bhaMte! maiM usa (atIta meM huI vanaspatikAya kI virAdhanA) se nivRtta hotA hUM, usakI nindA karatA hUM, gardA karatA hUM aura usa AtmA kA vyutsarga karatA hUM // 22 // [54] jo saMyata hai, virata hai, jisane pApa-karmoM kA nirodha aura pratyAkhyAna kara diyA hai, vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI, dina meM yA rAta meM, akele (ekAnta) meM ho yA pariSad meM ho, sote yA jAgate, kITa (kIr3e) ko, pataMge ko, kuMthu ko athavA pipIlakA (cIMTI) ko hAtha para, paira para, bhujA (bAMha) para, uru (sAthala yA jaMghA) para, udara (peTa) para, sira para, vastra para, pAtra para, rajoharaNa para, athavA gucchaka (pAtra poMchane ke vastra) para, uMDaga (prasravaNapAtrabhojana yA sthaNDila) para yA daNDaka (DaMDe yA lAThI) para, athavA pITha (pIDhe yA caukI) para, yA phalaka (paTTe yA takhta) para, athavA zayyA para, yA saMstAraka (bichaune-saMthAriye) para, athavA isI prakAra ke anya kisI upakaraNa para car3ha jAne ke bAda yatanA-pUrvaka (sAvadhAnI se dhIme-dhIme) dekha-dekha (pratilekhana) kara, (tathA) poMcha-poMcha (pramArjana) kara ekAnta sthAna meM le jAkara rakha de (yA ekAnta sthAna meM pahuMcA de) unako ekatrita karake ghAta (pIr3A yA kaSTa) na pahuMcAe // 23 // vivecana SaDjIvanikAya kI virAdhanA kI virati kA nirdeza aura pratijJA- prastuta 6 sUtroM (49 se 54 taka) meM pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka ke jIvoM ke mukhya-mukhya prakAroM, tathA vibhinna prakAra evaM sAdhanoM se unakI virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA tathA trikaraNa-triyoga se yAvajjIvana ke lie unakI virAdhanA ke tyAga kA guru dvArA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| isa nirdeza se sahamata ziSya dvArA pratyeka jIvanikAya kI virAdhanA se virata hone kI pratijJA kA nirUpaNa hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to cAritradharma ko aMgIkAra (mahAvrata grahaNa) karane ke bAda SaTkAyika jIvoM kI rakSA kI vidhi jAna kara pratijJAbaddha hone kA nirUpaNa hai| vratAropaNa ke bAda sAdhu-sAdhvI kA vyavahAra SaDjIvanikAya ke prati kaisA rahanA cAhie ? isakA sAMgopAMga varNana inameM hai| bhikSu aura bhikSuNI donoM ke lie samAna vizeSaNa-- prastuta 6 sUtroM ke prArambha meM jo cAra vizeSaNa prayukta kiye haiM, ve bhikSu aura bhikSuNI donoM ke lie haiM, bhikSu use kahate haiM, jo bhikSaNazIla yA bhikSAjIvI hai, AhArAdi pratyeka vastu yAcanA yA bhikSA karake letA hai| geruA, bhagavAM yA anya kisI prakAra ke raMga se raMge hue kapar3e pahanane vAle bhI bhikSA mAMga kara jIvananirvAha karate haiM, isalie ve bhI 'bhikSu' kahalAne lageMge, isa Azaya se zAstrakAra ne nirgrantha bhikSu-bhikSuNI kI vAstavika pahacAna ke lie yahAM saMyata, virata, pratihata-pratyAkhyAta-pApakarmA, ye vizeSaNa diye haiN| saMnyAsI yA geruA vastra vAle sAdhu Adi svAmI kI AjJA ke binA bhI jalAzaya Adi se apane hAthoM se 75. (ka) dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 147 (kha) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 265 (ga) dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 180

Page #195
112 dazavaikAlikasUtra bhI jala le lete haiM, tathA jaba bhikSA nahIM milatI, taba ve svayaM pacana-pAcanAdi karate-karAte haiM, athavA kaMdamUla Adi svayaM ukhAr3akara grahaNa tathA upabhoga kara lete haiN| ataH jo bhikSAvRtti ke sivAya anya vRtti ko kadApi svIkAra nahIM karate, tathA 17 prakAra ke saMyama meM rata (saMyata) haiM, pacana-pAcanAdi hiMsAdi pApakarmoM se virata haiM, ve hI vAstava meM bhikSu-bhikSuNI haiN| mahAvrata grahaNa karane ke bAda bhikSuvarga kisa sthiti meM pahuMcatA hai, usakA sarala sajIva citraNa ina vizeSaNoM meM kiyA gayA hai| saMyata--jo 17 prakAra ke saMyama meM samyak prakAra se avasthita ho, yA jo saba prakAra se yatanAvAn ho| virata--pApoM se nivRtta yA bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM vividha prakAra se yA vizeSa rUpa se rt| pApakarmA' zabda pratihata aura pratyAkhyAta inameM ke pratyeka ke sAtha sambandhita hai| pratihatapApakarmA-jisane jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmoM meM se pratyeka ko hata kiyA ho vaha / pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA jisane AsravadvAra (pApakarma Ane ke mArga) kA nirodha kara liyA ho| nirgrantha bhikSu pratihata-pApakarmA isalie kahalAtA hai ki vaha mahAvrata grahaNa karane kI prakriyA meM atIta ke pApoM kA pratikramaNa, bhaviSya ke pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna aura vartamAna meM mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se pApakarma na karane kI pratijJA kara cukA hai| pratyeka paristhiti meM sAdhu akaraNIya kRtya nahIM karatA- kaI sAdhaka jaba koI dekhatA ho yA pariSad meM ho, taba to bahuta hI phUMka-phUMka kara calate haiM, apanI kriyA-pAtratA dikhalAte haiM, kintu jaba koI na dekhatA ho, yA akele meM hoM, taba ve apanI tyAgavairAgya-bhAvanA ko tAka meM rakha dete haiN| antardRSTiparAyaNa sAdhu-sAdhvI sadaiva Atmahita kI dRSTi se calate haiN| ve gAr3ha kAraNavaza kabhI apavAda kA sevana karate haiM to bhI unake mana meM pazcAttApa hotA hai aura ve prAyazcitta lekara Atmazuddhi bhI kara lete haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki adhyAtmarata zramaNa-zramaNI ke lie dina ho yA rAta, ekAnta ho yA samUha, zayanAvasthA ho yA jAgaraNAvasthA ve hara samaya, sthAna evaM paristhiti meM satarka 76. (ka) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhA. 1, pR. 268 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 92 77. (ka) 'saMjato ekIbhAveNa sattarasavihe saMjame dvito / ' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 87 (kha) 'saMjao nAma sobhaNeNa pagAreNa sattarasavihe, saMjame aviTThao saMjato bhavati / ' -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 154 (ga) sAmastyena yataH-saMyataH / --hAri. vRtti, patra 152 (gha) 'pAvehitto virato paDiniyatto / ' --aga. cU., pR. 87 (Ga) 'anekadhA dvAdazavidhe tapasi rato virataH / ' --hAri. vRtti, pR. 182 (ca) pAvakammasaddo patteyaM patteyaM dosu vi vaTTai, taM....paDihayapAvakamme, paccakkhAyapAvakamme ya / --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 154 78. (ka) 'tattha paDihayapAvakammo nAma nANAvaraNAdINi aTThakammANi patteyaM patteyaM jeNa hayANi, so paDihayapAvakammo / ' -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 154 (kha) 'pratihataM sthitihAsato granthibhedena / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 152 79. (ka) 'paccakkhAya-pAvakammo nAma niruddhAsavaduvAro bhaNNati / ' -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 154 (kha) 'pratyAkhyAtaM hetvabhAvataH punarvRddhyabhAvena pApaM karma jJAnAvaraNIyAdi yena sa tathAvidhaH / ' (ga) dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 147 --hAri. vRtti, patra 152 80. dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 274 /

Page #196
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 113 rahate haiM aura akaraNIya kRtya nahIM karate / pApa evaM Atmapatana se bacate haiN| ve parama (zuddha) AtmA ke sAnnidhya meM rahate haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra ne 'diyA vA rAo vA' ityAdi paMktiyAM aMkita kI haiM, jo pratyeka paristhiti, samaya evaM sthAna- vizeSa kI sUcaka haiN| egao vA : Azaya 'egao' kA zabdazaH artha hotA hai, ekAkI yA akelA, parantu isakA vAstavika artha 'ekAnta meM ' hai| kaI sAdhu eka sAtha hoM, kintu vahAM koI gRhastha Adi upasthita na hoM to kisI apekSA se una sAdhuoM ke lie ise bhI 'ekAnta' kahA jA sakatA hai / 81 pRthvIkAya ke prakAra evaM upayukta artha -- prastuta sUtra meM pRthvIkAya ke kaI prakAra batAe haiN| yadi ve sUryatApa, agni, havA aura pAnI yA manuSya ke aMgopAMgoM se bAra-bAra kSuNNa hokara zastrapariNata na hue hoM to sacitta hote haiN| inake upayukta artha kramaza: isa prakAra haiM--- puDhaviM-- pRthvI, pASANa, DhelA Adi se rahita pRthvI, bhitti-- (1.) jinadAsa mahattara aura TIkAkAra ke anusAra 'nadI' (2) agastya - cUrNi ke anusAra nadI - parvatAdi kI darAra, rekhA yA rAji / zilA- vizAla pASANa yA vicchinna vizAla patthara / lelu - DhelA (miTTI kA choTA-sA piNDa yA patthara kA choTA-sA ttukdd'aa)| sasarakkhaM : do rUpa : do artha- (1) sasarakSa-- rAkha ke samAna sUkSma pRthivI kI raja se yukta, (2) sarajaska ---- gamanAgamana se akSuNNa araNya rajakaNa jo prAyaH sajIva hote haiM, isalie sarajaska pRthvI se saMspRSTa zarIra yA vastra ko sacittasaMspRSTa mAnA hai / 82 pRthvI kAyavirAdhanA ke sAdhana -- kASTha, kiliMca Adi ko zAstrakAra ne pRthvIkAyavirAdhanA ke sAdhana mAne haiM / kiliMceNa : kaliMjeNa : do artha -- kiliMca -- bAMsa kI khapaccI ko kahate haiM, kaliMja kahate haiM choTe-se lakar3I ke Tukar3e ko / salAgahattheNa : do artha - (1) lakar3I, tAMbA yA lohe kA anagar3ha yA gar3hA huA Tukar3A zalAkA, unakA hasta arthAt samUha / (2) salAI kI noka / 3 81. (ka) 'savvakAlito niyamo tti kAlavisesaNaM--ditA vA rAto vA savvadA / ' (kha) ceTThA avatthaMtaravisesaNatthamidaM sutte vA jahAbhaNitaniddAmokkhatthasutte jAgaramANe vA sesaM kAlaM / (ga) kAraNieNa vA egeNa / ' (gha) dazavai. ( muni nathamalajI), pR. 148 82. (ka) 'puDhaviggahaNeNaM pAsANaleTTu mAIhiM rahiyAe puDhavIe gahaNaM / ' (kha) 'bhittI nAma nadI bhaNNai / ' (ga) 'bhittiH nadItaTI / ' -- agastya cUrNi, pR. 87 --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 154 (gha) 'bhittI nadI - pavvatAditaDI, tato vA jaM abaddalitaM / ' (Ga) 'silA nAma vicchiNNo jo pahANo, sa silA / ' -- jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 154 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 152 - agastya cUrNi, pR. 87 -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 154 - hAri. vRtti, patra 152 (ca) 'vizAla: pASANaH / ' (cha) 'lelU maTTiyApiMDo / ' agastya cUrNi pR. 87 (ja) "lelu leTThao / " - jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 154 (jha) 'sarakkho = susaNho chArasarisA puDhavirato, sahasarakkheNa sasarakkho / ' -- agastya cUrNi pR. 101 (Ja) 'saha rajasA - araNyapAMzulakSaNena vartata iti sarajaska: / ' -- hAri. vRtti, patra 152 83. (ka) 'kiMliMco - vaMsakapparo / ' -- nizIthacUrNi, 4/107

Page #197
dazavaikAlikasUtra pRthvI - virAdhanA kI vibhinna kriyAoM kA artha Alekhana, vilekhana : pAMca artha - (1) eka bAra yA thor3A khodanA, bAra-bAra yA adhika khodanA, (2) eka bAra yA thor3A kuredanA, bAra-bAra yA adhika kuredanA, (3) lakIra khIMcanA, (4) vinyAsa karanA -- ghisanA athavA (5) citrita karanA / ghaTTana -- calAnA yA hilAnA, saMghaTTA (sparza) karanA / bhedana--bhedana karanA, tor3anA, vidAraNa karanA, do-tIna Adi bhAga karanA / 114 tAtparya yaha hai ki bhikSu pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kA kisI bhI sAdhana se, kisI bhI avasthA meM kisI bhI sthAna yA samaya meM mana-vacana-kAyA se, kRta- kArita - anumodita rUpa se virAdhana nahIM karatA / 4 akAyika jIvoM ke vividha prakAra aura artha - udaka : bhUmi ke Azrita yA bhUmi ke srotoM meM bahane vAlA bhauma jl| osa--(1) rAtri meM, pUrvAhna yA aparAhna meM girane vAlA sUkSma jalakaNa, yA zaradaRtu kI rAta meM megha se utpanna sneh-vishess| mahikA - ziziraRtu meM andhakArajanaka jo tuSAra yA pAlA par3atA hai, use mahikA, dhUmikA (dhUMara, dhuMdha) yA koharA kahate haiN| karaka--- AkAza se varSA ke sAtha girane vAle kaThina udakakhaNDaole / haratanuka - (1) jinadAsacUrNi ke anusAra -- bhUmi ko bheda kara Upara uThane vAlA jalabindu, jo ki sIla vAlI jamIna para rakhe bartana ke nIce dikhAI detA hai, (2) bhUmi ko bhedana kara tRNAgra Adi para vidyamAna audbhida jalabindu / zuddhodaka---antarikSa se girane vAlA pAnI / udakAI-- uparyukta jalaprakAra ke binduoM se Ardra-gIlA zarIra yA vastra Adi / sasnigdha-- jo snigdhatA - jalabindurahita ArdratA se yukta ho / 5 83. 84. 85. (kha) kaliMjeNa vA - kSudrakASTharUpeNa / (ga) 'salAgA kaTThameva ghaDitagaM, aghaDitagaM kaTTaM !' (gha) salAgA ghaDiyAo taMbAINaM / -- jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 154 (Ga) 'salAgAhatthao bahuyariAyo, ahavA salAgAto ghaDilliyAo, tAsaM salAgANaM saMghAo salAgAhattho / ' -- jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 154 - hAri. vRtti, patra 152 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 152 - jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 154 -- agastya cUrNi, pR. 87 -- agastya cUrNi, pR. 87 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 152 -- jina. cU., pR. 154 (ca) zalAkayA- aya: zalAkAdirUpayA, zalAkAhastena vA zalAkAsaMghAtarUpeNa / (ka) 'ISad sakRdvA''lekhanaM, nitarAmanekazo vA vilekhanam / ' (kha) dazavai. ( AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 92 (ga) AlihaNaM nAma IsiM, vilihaNaM vivihaM lihaNaM / (gha) dazavai. ( AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhA. 1, pR. 275 (Ga) 'ghaTTaNaM saMcAlaNaM / ' (ca) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI), pR. 90 (cha) 'bhiMdaNaM bhedakaraNaM / ' (ja) bhedo - vidAraNam / (jha) bhiMdaNaM duhA vA tihA vA karaNaM (ka) dazavai. jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 154 - 155 -- hAri. TIkA, patra 152 -- agastya cUrNi, pR. 87 (kha) agastyacUrNi, pR. 87-88 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 153 (gha) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ), pR. 94

Page #198
adhika yA bAra caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 115 ___ saMbhAvita apkAyika virAdhanA kI kriyAeM : artha Amarza thor3A yA eka bAra sprsh| saMsparza adhika yA bAra-bAra sparza / ApIr3ana thor3A yA eka bAra pIlanA, dabAnA, nicor3anA yA pIr3A denaa| prapIr3anadhika yA bAra-bAra pIlanA, dabAnA, nicoDanA yA pIDA denaa| AsphoTana-thor3A yA eka bAra jhaTakanA, phaTakAranA, prasphoTana adhika yA bAra-bAra jhaTakanA yA phttkaarnaa| AtApana--eka bAra yA thor3A-sA sukhAnA yA tpaanaa| pratApana adhika bAra yA adhika sukhAnA yA tpaanaa|6| tejaskAya ke prakAra evaM artha agnilohapiNDAnugata sparzagrAhya lohapiNDa athavA tejs| aMgAra : do artha (1) jvAlA rahita koyale, (2) lakar3I ke jalate hue dhuMe se rahita ttukdd'e| murmura-kaMDe yA chANe kI Aga, cokara yA bhUsI kI agni, rAkha Adi meM rahe hue virala agnikaNa, bhobhara atyalpa agnikaNa se yukta garma raakh| arci : tIna artha (1) dIpazikhA kA agrabhAga--lau, (2) AkAzAnugata paricchinna (TUTatI huI) agnizikhA, athavA (3) mUla agni se TUTatI huI jvaalaa| jvAlA--pradIpta agni se sambaddha agnizikhA--Aga kI lptt| alAta : tIna artha--(1) bhaTThe kI agni, (2) adhajalI lakar3I athavA (3) mazAla (jalatI huii)| zuddha agni-kASThAdirahita agni| ulkA-AkAzIya agni vidyuta aadi| tejolezyA yA pArthiva maNi Adi kA prakAza acitta hai| zeSa sUtrokta agniyAM sacitta haiM jinakA upayoga sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie varjita hai| __ agnikAya-virAdhanA kI kriyAeM : artha utsecana : uMjana -agni pradIpta karanA, sulagAnA yA siiNcnaa| ghaTTana sajAtIya yA anya padArthoM se paraspara gharSaNa karanA yA cAlana krnaa| ujjcAlana-prajjvAlana--paMkhe Adi se havA dekara agni ko prajvalita karanA, usakI atyanta vRddhi krnaa| nirvANa : nirvApana bujhAnA, zAnta krnaa|8 vAyukAyika virAdhanA ke sAdhana-sita zveta caamr| nizIthabhASya meM 'sieNa' ke badale 'suppe' (zUrpa sUpar3A) kA prayoga milatA hai| vidhuvana-vyajana yA pNkhaa| tAlavRnta-tAr3apatra kA paMkhA, jisake bIca meM 86. (ka) AmusaNaM nAma ISat-sparzanaM ahavA ekavAraM pharisaNaM AmusaNaM / puNo puNo saMphusaNaM / --ji. cU., pR. 155 (kha) sakRdISad vA pIDanamApIDanamato'nyat prapIDanam / --hAri. TIkA, pR. 153 (ga) accatthaM pIlaNaM pavIlaNaM / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 155 (gha) 'sakRdISad vA sphoTanamAsphoTanamato'nyatprasphoTanam / ' -hAri. TIkA, para 153 (Ga) 'sakRdISadvA tApanamAtApanaM, viparItaM pratApanam / ' -vahIM, patra 153 (ca) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 95 87. (ka) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 156 (kha) agastyacUrNi, pR. 89 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 154 (gha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 99 (ka) uJjanamutsecanam / (kha) 'ghaTTanaM-sajAtIyAdinA cAlanam / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 154 (ga) ghaTTaNaM paropparaM ummugANi ghaTTayati, vA aNNeNa tAriseNa davvajAeNa ghaTTayati / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 156 (gha) 'ujjalaNaM vIyaNamAIhiM jAlAkaraNaM / ' --vahI, pR. 156 (Ga) ujjvAlanaM-vyajanAdibhirvRddhyApAdanam / --hAri. vRtti, patra 154 (ca) "vijjhavaNaM nivvAvaNaM / ' -agastyacUrNi, pR. 89

Page #199
116 dazavaikAlikasUtra pakar3ane ke lie cheda ho aura jo do puTa vAlA ho| patra, zAkhA, zAkhAbhaMga Adi prasiddha haiN| pehuNa mora kA paMkha, morapiccha yA vaisA hI dUsarA picch| pehuNa-hasta--jisake hatthA baMdhA huA ho aisA mora kI pAMkhoM kA gucchA yA morapicchI athavA gRddhpicchii| celakaNNa vastra kA pllaa| vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke prakAra, virAdhanA aura artha--bIesa-bIjoM para, bIyapaiTesu uparyukta bIja vAlI vanaspati para rakhe hue padArthoM pr| rUDhesu : do artha (1) baMkura na nikalA ho, aise sphaTita (bhUmi phor3a kara bAhara nikale hue) bIjoM para, athavA (2) bIja phUTa kara jo aMkurita hue hoM, una pr| rUDhapaDDhesusphuTita bIjoM para rakhe hue padArthoM pr|jaaesu : vizeSArtha (1) baddhamUla vanaspati, (2) stambIbhUta vanaspati, jo aMkurita ho gaI ho, jisakI pattiyAM bhUmi para phaila gaI hoN| (3) alpavRddhiMgata ghaas| jAyapaiTesujo ugakara patrAdi yukta ho gaI hoM, aisI jAtavanaspati para rakhe padArthoM pr| chinnesu havA ke jora se TUTe hue yA kulhAr3I Adi se kATa kara vRkSAdi se alaga kiye hue zastra-pariNata zAkhAdi aMgoM pr| chinnapaidvesu kaTI huI Ardra vanaspati para rakhe hue padArthoM pr| hariesu-harI dUba yA anya hariyAlI pr| hariyapaivesu harita para rakhI huI vastuoM pr| sacittesu-sajIva aNDe Adi se saMzrita vanaspati para, sacittakola-paDinissiesu-sacitta kola arthAt ghuNa-kASThakITa athavA dImaka ke dvArA Azraya lie hue kASTha yA vanaspati vizeSa pr|10|| trasakAyika jIva virAdhanA se virati meM vikalendriya kA hI ullekha kyoM ? - prazna hotA hai ki trasakAya ke antargata to dvIndriya se paMcendriya taka ke jIva haiM, phira yahAM dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya jAti ke hI eka-eka do-do jIvoM kA ullekha trasakAya-virAdhanA se virati ke prasaMga meM kyoM kiyA gayA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki vaise to samasta trasakAyika jIvoM kI kisI bhI prakAra kI virAdhanA hiMsA hai aura hiMsA kA trikaraNa-triyoga se tyAga prathama mahAvrata meM A hI jAtA hai, isalie yahAM ullekha na kiyA jAtA to bhI calatA, kintu yahAM una jIvoM kI vizeSarUpa se rakSA evaM yatanA batAne ke lie yaha pATha diyA gayA hai| isameM cAroM prakAra ke paMcendriya jIvoM kI virAdhanA se virati kA ullekha isalie nahIM kiyA gayA hai ki ye jIva to AMkhoM se dikhAI dete haiM, inakI virAdhanA sAdhu-sAdhvI apanI AhAra-vihArAdi caryA ke samaya kara hI nahIM skte| kintu dvIndriyAdi trasajIvoM kA ullekha karanA isalie Avazyaka thA ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ke zarIra ke aMgopAMga, upakaraNa Adi ke lene, rakhane, baiThane, calanephirane, sone, bhojana karane Adi kriyAoM meM asAvadhAnI se, aviveka se yA pratilekhana-pramArjana na karane se inakI 89. (ka) 'sitaM cAmaram / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 154 (kha) vidhuvanaM-vyajanam / -vahI, patra 154 (ga) 'tAlavRnta--tadeva madhyagrahaNacchidram' (gha) 'patra-padbhijIpatrAdi / ' (Ga) zAkhA-vRkSaDAlaM, zAkhAbhaMgaM tadekadezaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 154 (ca) 'pehuNaM morapicchagaM vA, aNNaM kiMci vA tArisaM picchaM / ' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 156 (cha) pihuNAhatthao morigakuccao, giddhapicchANi vA egao baddhANi / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 156 (ja) pehuNahastaH-tatsamUhaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 154 (jha) celakarNaH-tadekadezaH / -vahI, patra 154 90. agastyacUrNi, pR. 90

Page #200
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 117 virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| isalie yahAM dvIndriyAdi trasajIvoM ko eka yA do pratIka kA nAma lekara upalakSaNa se samasta vikalendriyoM kA grahaNa karane kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai|9 virAdhanA kahAM-kahAM aura kaise sambhava?-- prastuta sUtra ke anusAra pUrvokta hAtha, paira, bhujA, uru, udara, sira Adi aMgopAMgoM tathA vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdaproJchana, rajoharaNa, gocchaka, daNDa, pITha, phalaka, zayyA, saMstAraka tathA isI prakAra ke anya (mukhavastrikA, pustaka Adi) upakaraNoM para pUrvokta dvIndriyAdi trasajIvoM ke car3ha jAne para virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai|12 upakaraNa : parigraha evaM vizeSArtha- prazna ho sakatA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI jaba paMcama mahAvrata meM parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga kara cuke hote haiM, taba upakaraNoM kA rakhanA kaise vihita yA saMgata ho sakatA haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai, ki zAstroM meM upakaraNoM kA sarvathA tyAga kahIM nahIM btaayaa| hAM, unakI maryAdA avazya batAI hai| jo bhI upakaraNAdi dharmapAlana yA saMyamapAlana Adi ke uddezya se rakhe jAte haiM, una para tanika bhI mamatA-mUrchA na rakhI jAe to ve parigraha kI koTi meM nahIM Ate, yaha isI zAstra meM Age batAyA gayA hai| vastutaH upakaraNa usI ko kahate haiM jisake dvArA jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI pUrNatayA ArAdhanA kI jA sake, jIvoM kI rakSA evaM saMyama-paripAlanA kI jA ske|93 pUrvokta trasajIvoM kI yatanA ke upAya-- pUrvokta trasajIva yadi zarIra ke kisI aMga yA kisI upakaraNa para car3ha jAeM to unakI rakSA sAdhu-sAdhvI kaise kareM ? yaha 54veM sUtra ke upasaMhAra meM batAyA gayA hai| ina zabdoM ke vizeSa artha isa prakAra haiM saMjayAmeva : do artha (1) yatanApUrvaka, jisase ki kisI kITa, pataMga Adi ko pIr3A na ho, (2) saMyamapUrvaka, sAvadhAnIpUrvaka usa jIva ko lekara jisase ki use coTa na phuNce| paDilehiya-pratilekhana karake, bhalIbhAMti dekhabhAla kara / pamajiya-pramArjana kara yA poMcha kr| egaMtamavaNijA (vahAM se haTA kara) ekAnta meM, arthAt --aise sthAna meM jahAM usakA upaghAta na ho vahAM, rakha de yA pahuMcA de| no NaM saMghAyamAvajjijjA unako (kisI prakAra kA) saMghAta na pahuMcAe, yaha isa paMkti kA zabdazaH artha hai| bhAvArtha yaha hai ki upakaraNa Adi para car3he hue jIvoM ko paraspara isa prakAra se gAtra sparza kara denA--bhir3A denA ki unheM pIr3A ho, vaha saMghAta kahalAtA hai| saMghAta zabda ke Age 'Adi' zabda lupta hone se usa ke antargata paritApanA, klAmanA, bhayabhIta karanA, hairAna karanA, unheM ikaTThA karanA, TakarAnA Adi sabhI prakAra kI pIr3AoM (ghAta) kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki zarIrAvayavoM yA dharmopakaraNoM para sthita sajIvoM kI rakSA ke lie unheM nirupadrava sthAna meM yatanApUrvaka rakha 91. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha TippaNa), pR. 14 92. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 108 93. (ka) vahI, pR. 108-109-110 (kha) anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre sAdhu kriyopayogini upakaraNajAte / / --hAri. vRtti, patra 156 (ga) jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM pAyapucchaNaM, taM pi saMjamalajjaTTA dhAraMti pariharaMti ya / na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa tAiNA, mucchA pariggaho vutto, iha vuttaM mahesiNA / --dazavai. a. 6, gAthA 19-20

Page #201
118 dazavakAlikasUtra denA caahie| ayatanA se pApakarma kA bandha aura yatanA se abandha 55. ajayaM caramANo u, pANa-bhUyAiM hiMsaI / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 24 // 56. ajayaM ciTThamANo u, pANa-bhUyAI hiMsaI / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 25 // 57. ajayaM AsamANo u, pANa-bhUyAiM hiMsaI / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 26 // 58. ajayaM sayamANo u, pANa-bhUyAiM hiMsaI / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 27 // 59. ajayaM bhuMjamANo u, pANa-bhUyAiM hiMsaI / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 28 // 60. ajayaM bhAsamANo u, pANa-bhUyAiM hiMsaI / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 29 // 61. pra.kahaM care ? kahaM ciTI ? kahamAse ? kahaM sae ? kahaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaI // 30 // 62. u.jayaM care, jayaM ciTe, jayamAse, jayaM sae / jayaM bhuMjaMto bhAsaMto, pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaI // 31 // + 63. savvabhUya'ppabhUyassa sammaM bhUyAiM pAsao / pihiyAsavassa daMtassa pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaI // 32 // _ [55] ayatanApUrvaka gamana karane vAlA sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) prANoM (prasa) aura bhUtoM (sthAvara jIvoM) kI hiMsA karatA hai, (usase) vaha (jJAnAvaraNIya Adi) pApakarma kA bandha karatA hai| vaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA 94. agastya cUrNi, pR. 91, jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 158, hAri. vRtti, patra 156 + tulanA kIjie- kadhaM care kadhaM ciTThe kadhamAse kadhaM saye / kadhaM bhuMjeja bhAsijja, kadhaM pAvaM Na bajjhadi ? // 1012 // jadaM care jadaM ciTThe jadamAse jadaM. saye / jadaM bhuMjeja bhAseja, evaM pAvaM Na bajjhaI // 1013 // yataM tu caramANassa, dayApehussa bhikkhuNo / NavaM Na bajjhade kammaM porANaM ca vidhayadi // 1014 // -mUlAcAra (samayasArAdhikAra--10)

Page #202
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA hotA hai // 24 // [56] ayatanApUrvaka khar3A hone vAlA sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) prANoM aura bhUtoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, ( usase ) pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, jo usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai // 25 // [57] ayatanApUrvaka baiThane vAlA sAdhaka (dvIndriyAdi) trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, ( usase usake) pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, jo usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai // 26 // 119 [58] ayatanA se sone vAlA trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, ( usase) vaha pApakarma kA bandha karatA hai, jo usake lie kaTuka phala pradAyaka hotA hai // 27 // [59] ayatanA se bhojana karane vAlA vyakti trasa evaM sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, (jisase) vaha pApakarma kA bandha karatA hai, jo usake lie kaTu phala dene vAlA hotA hai // 28 // [60] yatanArahita bolane vAlA trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| (usase usake) pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, jo usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai // 29 // [61 pra.] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) kaise cale ? kaise khar3A ho ? kaise baiThe ? kaise soe ? kaise khAe aura kaise bole ?, jisase ki pApakarma kA bandhana ho ? // 30 // [62 u.] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI ) yatanApUrvaka cale, yatanApUrvaka khar3A ho, yatanApUrvaka baiThe, yatanApUrvaka soe, yatanApUrvaka khAe aura bole, (to vaha) pApakarma kA bandhana nahIM karatA // 31 // [ 63 ] jo sarvabhUtAtmabhUta (sarvajIvoM ko Atmatulya mAnatA) hai, jo saba jIvoM ko samyagdRSTi se dekhatA hai tathA jo Azrava kA nirodha kara cukA hai aura dAnta hai, usake pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA // 32 // vivecana ayatanA aura yatanA kA pariNAma prastuta 9 sUtroM (55 se 62 taka) meM se prArambha ke 6 sUtroM meM atanA se gamana karane, khar3A hone, sone, khAne aura bolane kA pariNAma pApa (azubha) karmoM kA bandha tathA kaTuphala pradAyaka batAyA gayA hai| tatpazcAt 7vIM gAthA meM pApakarmabandha na hone ke upAya kI jijJAsA ziSya dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai, jisakA samAdhAna 8vIM gAthA meM bahuta hI sundara zabdoM meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai aura usI ke sandarbha meM 9vIM gAthA meM pApakarma bandha se rahita hone kI cAra arhatAoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| ayatanA - yatanA kyA hai ? - ayatanA aura yatanA ye donoM zAstrIya pAribhASika zabda haiM / ayatanA kA artha hai upayogazUnyatA, asAvadhAnI, aviveka, ajAgRti athavA pramAda ( gaphalata ) / isake viparIta yatanA kA artha upayuktatA, sAvadhAnI, viveka, jAgRti athavA apramAda hai| spaSTa zabdoM meM kaheM to pratyeka yogya kriyA ke lie jisa samiti athavA zAstrIya niyamoM tathA AjJAoM kA sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie vidhAna hai, unakA ullaMghana karanA tadviSayaka ayatanA hai aura isake viparIta unake anusAra caryA karanA yatanA hai / 95 95. (ka) dazavai. ( gujarAtI anuvAda saMtabAlajI) (kha) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 111 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 159

Page #203
120 dazavaikAlikasUtra gamanaviSayaka yatanA-ayatanA- sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie gamanAgamanaviSayaka kucha niyama ye haiM--vaha SaTkAyika jIvoM ko dekhatA-bhAlatA upayogapUrvaka cale, dhIre-dhIre yugapramANa (sAr3he tIna hAtha) bhUmi ko dina meM dekha kara tathA rAtri meM rajoharaNa se pramArjana karatA huA cale, bIja, ghAsa, jala, pRthvI tathA cIMTI, kITa Adi trasa jIvoM kI yathAzakya rakSA karatA huA, unheM bacAtA huA cle| sarajaska pairoM se rAkha, aMgAre, gobara Adi para na cale, jisa samaya varSA ho rahI ho, dhuMara par3a rahI ho, usa samaya na cale, jora se AMdhI cala rahI ho, mArga andhakArAcchanna ho gayA ho, yA kITa, pataMge Adi sampAtima prANI ur3a rahe hoM, usa samaya na cle| vaha hilate hue takhte, patthara yA IMTa Adi para paira rakha kara kIcar3a yA jala ko pAra na kare, binA prayojana idhara-udhara na bhaTake, sAdhucaryAviSayaka prayojana hone para hI upAzraya se bAhara nikale, rAtri meM gamanAgamana yA vihAra na kare, calate samaya Upara yA nIce dekhatA huA, bAteM karatA huA, haMsatA yA daur3atA huA, dUsare ke kandhe se kandhA bhir3AtA huA, dhakkAmukkI karatA huA na cle| yaha gamanaviSayaka yatanA hai| isake viparIta gamanasambandhI ina tathA aise hI IryAsamiti ke anya niyamoM tathA zAstrIya AjJAoM kA ullaMghana karanA gamanaviSayaka ayatanA hai|96 / / khar3e hone sambandhI yatanA-ayatanA- zAstra meM IryAsamiti ke antargata hI khar3e hone ke kucha niyama sAdhuvarga ke lie batAe haiM--sacitta bhUmi, hariyAlI (harI ghAsa dUba Adi), vRkSa, jala, agni, uttiMga, panaka (kAI) yA kisI trasa jIva para paira rakha kara khar3A na ho, pUrNa saMyama se khar3A rahe, khar3A-khar3A idhara-udhara kisI ke makAna yA khir3akiyoM tathA kisI strI, athavA khela-tamAze Adi kI ora dRSTipAta na kare, khar3e-khar3e hAtha-paira Adi ko asamAdhibhAva se na hilAe-DulAe, khar3e-khar3e AMkheM maTakAnA, aMguliyoM se yA hAtha se kisI kI ora saMketa karanA Adi ceSTAeM na kre| khar3e hone sambandhI ina yA aise hI anya zAstrIya niyamoM kA pAlana karanA tathA vivekapUrvaka yogya sthAna meM khar3A honA yatanA hai| isake viparIta khar3e hone sambandhI ina yA aise hI anya niyamoM kA ullaMghana karanA ayatanA hai| baiThane sambandhI yatanA-ayatanA- sAdhu ke lie baiThane ke kucha niyama haiM, jaise ki sacitta bhUmi, barpha, Asana yA kisI trasa jIva para yA trasa jIvAzrita sthAna yA kASTha Adi para na baiThe, jagaha kA yA takhta Adi kA pramArjana-pratilekhana kiye binA na baiThe, darI, gadde, palaMga, khATa yA spriMgadAra kursI Adi para na baiThe, gRhastha ke ghara (akAraNa) yA do gharoM ke bIca kI galI meM, rAste ke bIca meM na baiThe, akelI strI (sAdhvI ke lie akele puruSa) ke pAsa na baiThe, vyartha sAvadha bAteM karane ke lie na baiThe, upayogapUrvaka baiThe, jahAM baiThane se aprIti utpanna hotI ho, aise sthAna meM na baitthe| baiThe-baiThe hAtha-paira Adi ko anupayogapUrvaka pasAranA, sikor3anA, hilAnA Adi ceSTAeM na kare, baiThane ke ina yA aise hI anya zAstrIya niyamoM kA pAlana karanA yatanA hai aura inakA ullaMghana karanA etadviSayaka ayatanA hai| . zayana-viSayaka yatanA-ayatanA-- apratilekhita tathA apramArjita bhUmi, takhta, zayyA, zilApaTTa, ghAsa, caTAI Adi para na soye| sArI rAta na soye, na hI akAraNa dina meM soye, sonA-jAganA niyamita samaya para kare, prakAmanidrAlu na ho, zayanakAla meM karavaTa badalate, hAtha-paira sikor3ate-pasArate samaya sAvadhAnI rakhe, pUMjaNI se 96. (ka) 'ajayaM nAma aNuvaeseNaM, caramANo nAma gacchamANo / ' jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 158 (kha) ayataM--anupadezenAsUtrAjJayA iti kriyA vizeSaNametat |....aytmev caran IryAsamitimullaMghya /

Page #204
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 121 pramArjana karake hI aMgasaMcAlana kare, sone se pUrva saMstAraka kA pramArjana kara le tathA sAgArI anazana kara le, saMthArA pauruSI kA pATha karake soe, macchara, khaTamala Adi kA sparza hone para pUMjaNI se use dhIre se eka ora kara de| duHsvapna na Ae isakI jAgRti rakhe, svapna meM ghabarAe yA bar3abar3Ae nhiiN| ina yA aise hI zAstrIya niyamoM kA pAlana karanA zayanaviSayaka yatanA hai aura inakA ullaMghana karanA etadviSayaka ayatanA hai|" bhojanaviSayaka yatanA-ayatanA-- gaveSaNA, grahaNaiSaNA evaM paribhogaiSaNA se sambandhita doSoM kA varjana karake AhAra grahaNa evaM sevana kare, jaise--AdhAkarma, auddezika, krIta Adi doSayukta AhAra na le, dhAtrIkarma, dUtikarma, dainya Adi karake AhAra na le, AhAra sevana karate samaya pAMca maNDala doSoM kA varjana kare, sacitta, arddhapakva, yA sacitta para rakhe hue yA sacitta pAnI, agni, vanaspati Adi se saMspRSTa AhAra na le, svAda ke lie na khAye, zAstrokta 6 kAraNoM se saprayojana AhAra kare, hita mitabhojI ho, prakAmabhojI na ho, nirdoSa AhAra na milane para yA thor3A milane para santoSa kare, 6 kAraNoM se AhAra kA tyAga kare, saMvibhAga karake santuSTa hokara zAntipUrvaka AhAra kre| jUThana na choDe, na saMgraha kre| gRhastha ke ghara meM (akAraNa) AhAra na kare. na gahastha ke bartana meM bhojana kare, ina aura aise hI anya zAstrIya niyamoM kA pAlana karanA bhojanaviSayaka yatanA hai| isake viparIta, ina niyamoM kA atikramaNa karanA etadviSayaka ayatanA hai| __ bhASAsambandhI yatanA-ayatanA-- sAdhu-sAdhvI bhASAsamiti se sambandhita niyamoM kA pAlana kre| 'suvAkyazuddhi' nAmaka adhyayana meM batAye bhASAsambandhI viveka kA pAlana kare, satyabhASA evaM vyavahArabhASA bole, asatya evaM mizrabhASA na bole, karkaza, kaThora, nizcayakArI, chedana-bhedanakArI, hiMsAkArI, sAvadha, pApakArI vacana na bole, gAlI na de, apazabda na bole, cugalI na khAe, na paranindA meM pravRtta ho, jisase dUsarA kupita ho, dUsare ko AghAta pahuMce aisI marmasparzI yA bhUtopaghAtI bhASA na bole, na sAvadhAnumodinI bhASA bole, jisa viSaya meM na jAnatA ho usa viSaya meM nizcita bAta na kahe, vaira, phUTa, manomAlinya, dveSa, kalaha evaM saMgharSa paidA karane vAlI bhASA na bole, sAMsArika logoM ke vivAhAdiviSayaka prapaMca meM na par3e, na hI jyotiSa nimitta yA bhaviSya ke bAre meM kathana kre| ina aura aise hI anya bhASAviSayaka niyamoM kA pAlana karanA yatanA hai aura inakA ullaMghana karanA ayatanA hai|8 97. (ka) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga1, pR. 298 (kha) AsamANo nAma uvaTThio, so tattha sarIrAkuMcaNAdINi karei, hatthapAe vicchubhai tao so uvarodhe vaTTai / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 159 (ga) ajayaMti AuMTemANo ya Na paDilehai Na pamajai, savvarAI suvvai, divasAo vi suyai, pagAmaM nigAmaM vA suvai / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 159 (gha) ayataM svapan--asamAhito divA prakAmazayyAdinA / -hAri. TIkA, patra 157 98. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 160 (kha) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 295 (ga) 'ajataM -surusurAdi kAkasiyAlabhuttaM evmaadi|' -agastyacUrNi, pR. 92 (gha) 'ayataM bhuMjAno--niSprayojanaM praNItaM kAkazRgAlabhakSitAdinA vA / ' -hAri. TIkA, patra 157 (Ga) ayataM bhASamANo gRhasthabhASayA niSTharamantarabhASAdinA vA / -vahI, patra 157 (ca) ajayaM gAratthiyabhAhiM bhAsai DhaDDhareNa verattiyAsa evamAdisa // -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 159

Page #205
122 dazavaikAlikasUtra sAdhu-sAdhvI kI pratyeka kriyA yatanApUrvaka ho-- jo sAdhu-sAdhvI, calane, khar3A hone, baiThane, sone, khAne aura bolane Adi kI zAstrokta vidhi, upadeza yA AjJA ke anusAra nahIM calatA, ina AjJAoM kA ullaMghana yA lopa karatA hai, vaha ayatanApUrvaka calane vAlA Adi kahA jAtA hai| yaha dhyAna rahe ki sAdhu ko kevala inhIM 6 kriyAoM ke bAre meM hI nahIM apitu sAdhu-jIvana ke lie Avazyaka bhikSA-caryA, AhAra-gaveSaNA, bhaNDopakaraNa uThAnArakhanA, malamUtrAdi visarjana, svAdhyAya, pratilekhana, pratikramaNa Adi sabhI kriyAoM meM yatanApUrvaka calanA hai, anyathA una zAstravihita niyamoM kA ullaMghana karane vAlA bhI ayatanAzIla khlaaegaa| isalie dina aura rAta meM hone vAlI sAdhu-sAdhvI kI sArI caryA yatanApUrvaka honI caahie| yahI ina sUtroM meM saMketa hai| - ayatanA se pApakarmoM kA bandha kyoM aura kaise?-- pUrvokta gAthAoM meM ayatanA se gamanAdi kriyA karane vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie kahA gayA hai ki vaha jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| koI bhI kArya anupayoga se, asAvadhAnIpUrvaka kiyA jAegA to hiMsA hI nahIM, asatya, adattAdAna, abrahmacarya evaM parigraha Adi pApa bhI ho jaaeNge| unake phalasvarUpa pApakarmoM kA bandha honA svAbhAvika hai| pApakarmoM ke bandha kA artha hai--atyanta cIkane karmoM kA upcy-sNgrh| pApa aura usake kaTuphala- pApa cittavRtti ko malina banA detA hai, Atmahita kA nAza karatA hai, AtmA ko karmaraja se malina kara detA hai, narakAdi adhogati meM le jAtA hai, prANiyoM ke Atmika sukha (Ananda) rasa ko lUTa letA hai, pApa-karmabandha ke kAraNa jaba ve udaya meM Ate haiM taba, atyanta kaTuphala bhoganA par3anA hai|09 vastutaH ina pApakarmoM kA phala atyanta duHkhaprada hotA hai| ayatanAzIla pramAdI ke moha Adi kAraNoM se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, jisakA vipAka atIva dAruNa hotA hai| jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra aise pramatta ko kudeva, kumanuSya Adi kugatiyoM-kuyoniyoM kI prApti hotI hai, jahAM usako bodhi (samyaktva) prApta honA durlabha hotA hai|02 pApakarmabandha se rahita hone kA upAya : samasta kriyAoM meM yatanA-- ziSya kI jijJAsA suna kara gurudeva ne kahA--'jayaM care0' ityaadi| yatanApUrvaka calane kA artha hai- IryAsamiti se yukta hokara trasAdi prANiyoM ko dekhate hue unakI rakSA karate hue calanA, paira UMcA uThAkara upayogapUrvaka calanA, yugapramANa bhUmi ko dekhate hue zAstrIya vidhi se clnaa| 99. (ka) 'ayataM nAma anupdeshenaasuutraajnyyeti'| --hAri. TIkA, patra 156 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 160 100. (ka) vahI, pR. 160 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 92 (ga) 'pANA tasA bhUtA thAvarA / ' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 91 101. (ka) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 292 (kha) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 158 102. (ka) azubhaphalaM bhavati mohAdihetutayA vipAkadAruNamityarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 156 (kha) kaDuyaM phalaM nAma kudevatta-kumANusatta-nivvattakaM pamattassa bhavai / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 159 (ga) .......kaDuyaM phalaM-kaDugavivAgaM kugati-abodhilAbhanivvattagaM / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 91

Page #206
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 123 yatanApUrvaka khar3e hone kA artha hai--kachue kI taraha indriyoM kA gopana karake hAtha, paira Adi kA vikSepa na karate hue khar3e honaa| yatanApUrvaka baiThane kA artha hai--hAtha-paira Adi ko bAra-bAra na phailAnA, na sikodd'naa| yatanApUrvaka sone kA artha hai--karavaTa Adi badalate yA aMgoM ko pasArate samaya nidrA chor3akara zayyA kA pratilekhana-pramArjana krnaa| rAtri meM prakAmazayanazIla na honA, samAdhipUrvaka sonaa| yatanApUrvaka khAne kA artha hai-zAstrokta prayojana ke lie nirdoSa apraNIta (rasarahita) pAnabhojana ko agRddhibhAva se khaanaa| yatanAparvaka bolane kA artha hai-- isI zAstra ke vAkyazuddhinAmaka 7veM adhyayana meM varNita bhASAsambandhI niyamoM kA pAlana karanA, sAdhu-sAdhvI ke yogya, mRdu evaM samayocita vacana bolnaa|03 pApakarma ke abandhaka kI cAra arhatAe~ : artha-- (1) sarvabhUtAtmabhUta-SaDjIvanikAya ko jo Atmavat mAnatA hai, (2) jisakI dRSTi samyag ho gaI, arthAt --jisakI prajJA meM yaha bAta sthira ho cukI hai ki jaisA maiM hU~, vaise hI saMsAra ke saba jIva haiN| merI hI taraha unheM vedanA hotI hai, unheM bhI merI taraha duHkha apriya hai, sukha priya hai, (3) sarvabhUtAtmabhUta sAdhaka ne aisI sahaja samyagdRSTi ke sAtha-sAtha hiMsAdi pAMcoM AsravadvAroM ko pratyAkhyAna dvArA roka diyA hai, paMca mahAvrata grahaNa karake vaha navIna pApakarmoM ko Ane nahIM detA, arthAt vaha pihitAsrava ho jAtA hai, aura (4) vaha dAnta ho jAtA hai| arthAt pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya meM rAgadveSa ko jIta letA hai, akuzala manavacana-kAyA kA nirodha kara letA hai, krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA nigraha karake udaya meM Ane para unheM viphala kara detA hai| ina cAra arhatAoM se yukta sAdhu yA sAdhvI pApakarma kA bandha nahIM krte| jisakI AtmA 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI pavitra bhAvanA se ota prota hai tathA jo uparyukta samyagdRSTi Adi guNoM se sampanna hai, vaha jIva hiMsA karatA hI nahIM, usake hRdaya meM svAbhAvika rUpa se ahiMsAniSThA hotI hai| ata: vaha kisI bhI prANI ko kadApi lezamAtra bhI pIr3A nahIM pahuMcA sktaa| yatanApUrvaka gamanAdi kriyA karate hue kadAcita koI jIva isake nimitta se niSprANa ho bhI jAe to bhI vaha hiMsA ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha mana-vacana-kAyA se, kRta-kArita-anumoditarUpa se sarvathA prANAtipAta se virata ho gayA hai, vaha kisI bhI jIva ko pIr3A pahuMcAne kA kAmI nahIM hai| cUrNikAra ne gAthAoM dvArA ise samajhAyA hai--jaise chidrarahita naukA meM jala praveza nahIM kara sakatA, bhale hI vaha agAdha jalarAzi para cala rahI ho yA ThaharI huI ho usI prakAra Azravamukta saMvRtAtmA nirgrantha zramaNa meM, bhale hI vaha jIvoM se vyApta loka meM cala rahA ho yA sthita ho, pApa praveza nahIM kara paataa|05 gItA meM bhI isase milatA-julatA cintana hai|06 103. (ka) agastya cUrNi, pR. 92 (kha) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 160 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 157 (gha) dazavai (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 117 104. (ka) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 160 (kha) agastya cUrNi, pR. 93 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 157 (gha) dasavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 163 105. (ka) ....savvabhUtesu appabhUto, kahaM ? jahA mama dukkhaM aNiTuM iha, evaM savvajIvANaM ti kAuM pIDA no uppAyai, evaM jo savvabhUesu appabhUto, teNa jIvA sammaM uvaladdhA bhavaMti / bhaNiyaM ca"kaTTeNa kaMTaeNa va pAde viddhassa vedaNA tss| jA hoi aNevvANI NAyavvA savvajIvANaM // "

Page #207
124 dazavakAlikasUtra jIvAdi tattvoM ke jJAna kA mahattva 64. paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA, evaM ciTThai savvasaMjae / annANI kiM kAhI ?, kiM va nAhIi cheya-pAvagaM // 33 // 65. soccA jANai kallANaM, soccA jANai pAvagaM / ubhayaM pi jANaI soccA, jaM cheyaM* taM samAyare // 34 // 66. jo jIve vi na yANati, ajIve vi na yANati / jIvA'jIve ayANaMto, kahaM so nAhIi saMjamaM // 35 // 67. jo jIve vi viyANei, ajIve vi viyANati / jIvA'jIve viyANaMto, so hu nAhIi saMjamaM // 36 // 68. jayA jIvamajIve ya, do vi ee viyANaI / tayA gaI bahuvihaM, savvajIvANa jANaI // 37 // 69. jayA gaI bahuvihaM, savvajIvANa jANaI / tayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca, baMdhaM mokkhaM ca jANaI // 38 // [64] 'pahale jJAna aura phira dayA hai' isa prakAra (krama) se sabhI saMyamI (saMyama meM) sthita hote haiN| ajJAnI (becArA) kyA karegA? vaha zreya aura pApa ko kyA jAnegA! // 33 // [65] (kyoMki vyakti) zravaNa karake hI kalyANa ko jAnatA hai aura zravaNa karake hI pApa ko jAnatA hai| kalyANa aura pApa donoM ko sunakara hI vyakti jAna pAtA hai, (tatpazcAt unameM se) jo zreya hai, usakA AcaraNa karatA hai // 34 // [66] jo jIvoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA (aura) ajIvoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, jIva aura ajIva donoM ko nahIM jAnane vAlA vaha (sAdhaka) saMyama ko kaise jAnegA? // 35 // [67] jo jIvoM ko bhI vizeSarUpa se jAnatA hai aura ajIvoM ko bhI vizeSarUpa se jAnatA hai, (isa prakAra) 105. (kha) 'pihiyANi pANivadhAdINi AsavadArANi jassa so pihiyAsavaduvAro tassa / ' -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR:160 (ga) 'daMtassa-daMto iMdiehiM NoiMdiehi ya / iMdiyadamo soiMdiyapayAraniroho vA saddAtirAgaddosaNiggaho vA, evaM sesesu vi / NoiMdiyadamo kohodayaNiroho vA udayapattassa viphalIkaraNaM vA, evaM jAva lobho / tahA akusalamaNaNiroho vA kusalamaNaudIraNaM vA, evaM vAyA kAto ya / tassa iMdiyaNoiMdiyadaMtassa pAvaM kamma Na bajjhati, puvvabaddhaM ca tavasA khIyati / ' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 93 (gha) jalamajye jahA nAvA. savvao niparissavA / gacchaMtI ciTThamANA vA, na jalaM parigiNhai // evaM jIvAule loge, sAha saMvariyAsavo / gacchaMto ciTThamANo vA, pAvaM no parigeNhai // -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 159 106. yogayukto vizuddhAtmA vijitAtmA jitendriyaH / sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAtmA kurvannati na lipyate // -gItA 5/7 0 pAThAntara--'seya-pAvarga' * seyaM /

Page #208
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 125 jIva aura ajIva donoM ko vizeSarUpa se jAnane vAlA hI saMyama ko jAna sakegA // 36 // [68] jaba sAdhaka jIva aura ajIva, donoM ko vizeSarUpa se jAna letA hai, taba vaha samasta jIvoM kI bahuvidha gatiyoM ko bhI jAna letA hai // 37 // [69] jaba (sAdhaka) sarvajIvoM kI bahuvidha gatiyoM ko jAna letA hai, taba vaha puNya aura pApa tathA bandha aura mokSa ko bhI jAna letA hai // 38 // vivecana jJAna kA sthAna prathama kyoM?-- yaha eka nizcita siddhAnta hai ki samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ke binA cAritra samyak nahIM hotaa| samyagjJAna hogA to vyakti zreya-preya, hitakara-ahitakara tattvoM ko chAMTa legA, cAritra ke sAtha ghula jAne vAlI vikRtiyoM ko dUra kara degA aura vAstavika rUpa se samyakcAritra kA pAlana kregaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki sAdhaka kA jIva-ajIva kA vijJAna jitanA sImita hogA, dayA (ahiMsA) Adi cAritra kI bhAvanA utanI hI saMkucita evaM maMda hogii| jIvoM kA vyApaka jJAna hone se unake prati dayAbhAva, maitrI, AtmaupamyabhAva utanA hI vyApaka aura vikasita hogaa| jIvoM kA vyApaka jJAna hone para unakI gati-Agati Adi kA antara tathA tatsambaddha puNya-pApa kA antara samajha meM AegA, aura phira AtmavikAsa ko rokane vAle karmabandha kA bhI rahasya mAlUma par3egA, jisase sAdhuvarga kI jijJAsA caturgatika saMsAra meM janma-maraNa ke kAraNabhUta karmoM ke baMdha ko kATane aura karmAvaraNa dUra karake AtmA ko zuddha, buddha, karmamukta banAne kI hogii| tabhI to vaha karmabandhana se mukta hone ke lie samyakcAritra aura samyaktapa kA AcaraNa kregaa| isa dRSTi se samyagjJAna ko prAthamikatA dI gaI hai| jJAna se jIva ke svarUpa, saMrakSaNopAya aura phala kA bodha hotA hai| gItA meM spaSTataH kahA gayA hai jJAna ke samAna koI bhI pavitra vastu isa jagat meM nahIM hai| jJAnarUpI agni sarvakarmoM ko bhasma kara detI hai| isIlie yahAM kahA gayA hai 'paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA / ' arthAt --prathama jIvAdi kA jJAna honA cAhie, tatpazcAt unakI dyaa| jisase sva-para kA bodha ho, use jJAna kahate haiN|08 yahAM dayA zabda se upalakSaNa se samasta ahiMsAtmaka kriyAoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| sabhI saMyamI isa siddhAnta meM sthita-- jo saMyata haiM, arthAt 17 prakAra ke saMyama ko dhAraNa kiye hue haiM, unheM sarvajIvoM kA jJAna bhI hotA hai| jinakA jIva-jJAna pUrNa nahIM hotA, unakA saMyama bhI pUrNa nahIM hotaa| pUrNa saMyama (sarvabhUtasaMyama) ke binA ahiMsA adhUrI hai, vAstava meM sarva bhUtoM ke prati saMyama hI ahiMsA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jIva-ajIva ke bhedajJAtA nirgrantha zramaNavarga kI dayA jahAM pUrNa hai, vahAM jIva-ajIva ke vizeSa bheda se anabhijJa anya matAnuyAyI sAdhakoM kI dayA vaisI vyApaka nahIM hai| unakI dayA yA to manuSyoM taka hI sImita hai, yA phira pazu 107. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 121 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 164 (ga) prathamamAdau, jJAnaM-jIvasvarUpa-saMrakSaNopAya-phalaviSayaM, tataH tathAvidhajJAna-samanantaraM dayA-saMyamastadekAntopAdeyatayA bhAvatastapravRtteH / / --hAri. vRtti, patra 157 (gha) na hi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyate / jJAnAgniH sarvakarmANi bhasmasAt kurute'rjuna! // -bhagavadgItA 4/38 108. 'jJAnaM sva-parasvarUpa-paricchedalakSamaN / ' _AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 300

Page #209
126 dazavaikAlikasUtra pakSiyoM taka yA kITa-pataMgoM tk| isakA kAraNa hai unameM pRthvIkAyika Adi sthAvara jIvoM ke jJAna kA abhaav| isIlie sabhI nirgrantha sAdhu-sAdhvI sabhI jIvoM ke jJAnapUrvaka kriyA (dayA Adi cAritradharma) kA pAlana karane kI pratipatti (mAnyatA) meM sthita hote haiN|09 ajJAnI : zreya aura pApa ko jAnane meM asamartha-- prastuta meM do paMktiyoM dvArA ajJAnI kI asamartha dazA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| (1) annANI kiM kAhI?--isakA tAtparya hai ki vaha ajJAnI, jise jIva-ajIva kA bodha nahIM hai, use yaha bhAna hI nahIM hotA ki ahiMsA kyA hai, hiMsA kyA hai ? yA amuka kArya karanA hai, amuka kArya nahIM, kyoMki usase jIvavadha hogA, jisakA kaTu pariNAma bhoganA pdd'egaa| ataH jise jIva-ajIva kA jJAna nahIM, vaha ahiMsAvAdI nahIM ho sktaa| ahiMsA kA samagra vicAraka hue binA ahiMsA kA pUrNa pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| jisa ajJAnI ko sAdhya, upAya aura phala kA parijJAna nahIM hai, vaha kaise zreya dizA meM pravRtta hogA.? vaha sarvatra andhe ke samAna hai| usameM pravRtti aura nivRtti ke nimitta kA abhAva hotA hai / 10 (2) kiMvA nAhIi cheya-pAvagaM-- ajJAnI zreya hitakara saMyama ko aura pApa ahitakara yA asaMyama ko kaise jAna sakatA hai ? jise jIva aura ajIva kA jJAna nahIM, use kisake prati, kaise saMyama karanA hai, yA saMyama meM hita hai, asaMyama meM ahita hai, isa tathya ko bhI kaise samajha sakatA hai ? jisa prakAra mahAnagara meM Aga lagane para aMdhA (netravihIna) nahIM jAnatA ki use kisa dizA meM bhAga nikalanA hai, usI prakAra jIvoM ke vizeSa jJAna ke abhAva meM ajJAnI yaha nahIM jAnatA ki use asaMyamarUpI dAvAnala se kaise baca kara nikalanA hai| jo yaha nahIM jAnatA ki kyA hitakara hai, kAlocita hai, kyA ahitakara hai, usakA kucha karanA, Aga lagane para aMdhe ke daur3ane ke samAna hogaa.|111 soccA : vyAkhyA soccA kA artha hai suna kr| parantu kyA suna kara ? isa prazna ke uttara meM zAstrakAra ke 109. (ka) savvasaMjatA NANapuvvaM carittadhamma paDivAleMti / _ -a. cU., pR. 93 (kha) ....sAdhUNaM ceva saMpuNNA dayA jIvAjIvavisesaM jANamANANaM, Na u sakkAdINaM jIvAjIvavisesaM ajANamANANaM saMpuNNA dayA bhavai ti, ciTThai nAma acchai |....svvsNjtaannN jIvAjIvAdisu NAtesu sattarasavidho saMjamo bhvi| -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 160-161 (ga) evaM anena prakAreNa jJAnapUrvakakriyApratipattirUpeNa, tiSThati-Aste, sarvaH saMyataH pravrajitaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 157 110. (ka) aNNANI jIvo, jIvaviNNANavirahito so kiM kAhiti? -a. cU., pR. 93 (kha) yaH punaH 'ajJAnI' sAdhyopAya-phalaparijJAnavikalaH so kiM kariSyati ? sarvatrAndhatulyatvAt pravRtti-nivRttinimittAbhAvAt / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 157 (ga) dasaveyA0 (muni nathamalajI), pR. 165 111. (ka) "....jahA aMdho mahAnagaradAhe palittameva visamaM vA pavisati, evaM chedapAvagamajANaMto saMsAramevANupaDati / " -agastya cUrNi, pR. 93 (kha) mahAnagaradAhe nayaNaviutto Na yANAti, keNa disAbhAeNa mae gaMtavvaM ti / tahA so vi annANI nANassa visesaM ayANamANo kahaM asaMjamadavAo Niggacchihiti ? ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 161 (ga) 'chekaM' nipuNaM hitaM kAlocitaM, 'pApakaM' vA ato viparItamiti / tatazca tatkaraNaM bhaavto'krnnmev| samagranimittAbhAvAt andhapradIpta--palAyanaghuNAkSarakaraNavat / --hAri. vRtti, patra 157

Page #210
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 127 dvArA prayukta jANai kallANaM, jANai pAvagaM', ina padoM ko dekhate hue vRttikAra aura cUrNikAra ne yahI adhyAhAra kiyA hai ki (1) sUtra, artha aura sUtrArtha ko sunakara, (2) athavA jJAna-darzana-cAritra ko suna kara, (3) yA jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoM (padArthoM) ko suna kara, (4) mokSa ke sAdhana, tattvoM ke svarUpa aura karmavipAka ke viSaya meM suna kr|12 zruti (zravaNa) kA mahattva- vartamAna yuga meM jaise prAyaH par3ha kara zreya-azreya kA jJAna prApta kiyA jAtA hai, vaisA prAcIna kAla meM nahIM thA, Agama racanAkAla se lekara vIranirvANa kI dasavIM zatI se pUrva taka jainAgama prAyaH kaNThastha the| AgamoM kA adhyayana, vAcana, punarAvartana Adi AcArya ke mukha se sunakara hotA thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM manuSyatvaprApti ke bAda dUsarA durlabha parama aMga zruti-zravaNa batAyA gayA hai| zraddhA aura AcaraNa kA sthAna usake bAda hai / 13 sAdhu-sAdhvI kI paryupAsanA ke sthAnAMga sUtra meM 10 phala batAe haiM, unameM sarvaprathama phala 'zravaNa' hai, usake pazcAt jJAna, vijJAna, pratyAkhyAna, saMyama, saMvara, tapa, vyavadAna, akriyA aura anta meM nirvANa batAyA hai| arthAt zravaNa kA paramparAgata phala nirvANa meM parisamApta hotA hai| uttarAdhyayana meM Age manuSyazarIra ke bAda dharmazravaNa ko tathA ahInapaMcendriyatva-prApti ke pazcAt uttama dharmazruti ko durlabha batAyA gayA hai| isase zravaNa yA zruti kA mahattva samajhA jA sakatA hai| kallANaM, pAvagaM : kalyANa- (1) kalya--arthAt mokSa ko jo prApta kraae| use jJAna-darzana-cAritra, saMyama, dharma Adi bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| pApaka- (1) akalyANa, (2) jisake karane se pApa karmoM kA bandha ho, vaha haiM asNym| ubhayaM : do artha- (1) kalyANa aura pApa donoM ko, (2) ubhaya-saMyamAsaMyama svarUpa zrAvakopayogI, jisameM kalyANa aura pApa donoM hoM / 115 112. "soccA nAma suttatthatadubhayANi soUNa, NANadaMsaNacarittANi vA soUNa, jIvAjIvAdI payatthA vA souunn|" --jina. cUrNi, pR. 161 113. (ka) gaNaharA titthagarAto, seso guruparaMpareNa suNeUNaM / -a. cU., pR. 93 (kha) uttarA0 3/1 114. (ka) savaNe NANe ya vinAye paccakkhAye ya saMjame / aNaNhate tave ceva vodANe akiriya nivvANe // --sthAnAMga0 3/418 (kha) mANusaM viggahaM laddhaM suI dhammassa dullahA / -uttarA0 3/8 (ga) ahINapaMciMdiyattaM pi se lahe, uttamadhammasuI ha dullahA -uttarA0 10/18 115. (ka) kalyo mokSastamaNati-prApayatIti kalyANaM-dayAkhyaM saMyamasvarUpam -hAri. TIkA, patra 158 (kha) kallaM nAma nIrogayA sA ya mokkho, tamaNei jaM taM kallANaM, tANi ya NANAINi / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 161 (ga) kallaM AroggaM taM ANei kallANaM, saMsArAto vimokkhaNaM, so ya dhammo / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 93 (gha) pAvakaM akallANaM / -vahI, pR. 93 (Ga) jeNa ya kaeNa kammaM bajjhai, taM pAvaM, so ya asaMjamo / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 161 (ca) 'ubhayamapi' saMyamAsaMyamasvarUpaM zrAvakopayogi / -hAri. vRtti, patra 158 (cha) ubhayaM etadeva kallANaM pAvagaM / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 93

Page #211
dazavaikAlikasUtra jIvAjIva ke avijJAna-vijJAna kA pariNAma -- jo vyakti jIvoM ko zarIra - saMhanana - saMsthAna sthiti, paryApta vizeSa Adi sahita nahIM jAnatA, ajIvoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, vaha 17 prakAra ke saMyama ko sarvaparyAyoM sahita kaise jAna sakatA hai ? zreya aura pApa ko jAnane vAlA pApa kA parityAga karake zreya saMyama ko apanA letA hai, asaMyama kA parihAra karake madyamAMsAdi ajIva kA bhI parihAra karatA hai, isa prakAra vaha jIvAjIva- saMyama kA pAlana kara sakatA hai / 116 tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva aura ajIva kI parijJA vAlA vyakti jIva aura ajIva sambandhI saMyama ko jAnatA hai| jIvoM kA vadha na karanA cAhie, isa prakAra kA jJAna hone se vaha jIva-saMyama karatA hai / madya, mAMsa, hiraNyAdi ajIva dravyoM kA grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki ye saMyamavighAtaka haiN| isa prakAra ajIva-saMyama bhI kara sakatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jo jIva- ajIva ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha unake prati saMyama ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, ataH unake prati vaha saMyama bhI nahIM kara sakatA / 128 jIvAjIva-vijJAna : gati, puNya-pApa bandha-mokSa ke jJAna se sambaddha-- prastuta do gAthAoM (3738vIM) meM jIvAjIva vijJAna kA gati Adi ke jJAna se sIdhA sambandha batAyA gayA hai| jaba manuSya ko jIva, ajIva kA viveka - jJAna ho jAtA hai, taba vaha vicAra karatA hai ki sabakI AtmA nizcaya dRSTi se ekasI hone para bhI ye nAraka, tiryaJca, manuSya, deva Adi vibhinna paryAyeM athavA jIvoM meM anya vibhinnatAeM kyoM haiM ? eka nAraka yA tiryaJca kyoM banA ? dUsarA manuSyA yA deva kyoM banA ? taba usakA uttara zAstroM yA jJAnI puruSoM ke dvArA (zravaNa) se milatA hai ki 'kAraNa ki binA kArya nahIM hotaa|' vibhina karma hI vibhinna gatiyoM meM janma-maraNa Adi ke kAraNa haiN| zubhakarmoM kAraNa sugati aura azubhakarmoM ke kAraNa durgati milatI hai| isa prakAra sAdhaka gatiyoM evaM unake antarbhedoM ko sahaja hI jAna letA hai| puNya aura pApa karmoM kI vizeSatA ke kAraNa saba jIvoM kI AtmA samAna hote hue bhI vibhinna gatiyAM, yoniyAM tathA sukha-duHkha, zarIrAdi saMyoga milate haiN| jIva aura karma kA jo paraspara kSIra- nIravat saMyoga (bandhana) hai, vahI caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai / jo tapa, saMyama aura ratnatrayasAdhanA ke dvArA ina bandhanoM (karmabandha) ko kATa detA hai, vaha karma, saMsAra evaM janma-maraNAdi ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAlI gatiyoM se sadA ke lie mukta ho jAtA hai| yahI mokSa hai| 117 isa prakAra jIva- ajIva ko jAnane vAlA sAdhaka vividha gatiyoM 116. (ka) agastya cUrNi, pR. 94 (kha) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 161 - 162 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 158 (gha) jIvA jassa parinnAyA, veraM tassa na vijjai / nahu jIre ayANaMto vahaM veraM ca jANai // 117. (ka) yadA yasminkAle jIvAnajIvAMzca dvAvapyetau vijAnAti vividhaM jAnAti, tadA tasminkAle gatiM narakagatyAdirUpAM bahuvidhAM svaparagatibhedenAnekaprakArAM sarvajIvAnAM jAnAti / yathAvasthitajIvAjIvaparijJAnamantareNa gatiparijJAnA-bhAvAt / -- hAri. vRtti, patra 159 (kha) tesimeva jIvANaM Au-bala- vibhava - sukhAtisUtitaM puNNaM ca pAvaM ca aTThavihakammaNigalabaMdhaNamokkhamavi / a. cU., pR. 94 (ga) puNyaM ca pApaM ca bahuvidhagatinibandhanaM tathA bandhaM - jIvakarmayogaduHkhalakSaNaM, mokSaM ca tadddviyogasukhalakSaNaM jAnAti / -- hAri. vRtti, patra 159

Page #212
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 129 tathA puNya-pApa evaM bandha-mokSa ko samyak prakAra se jAna letA hai, sAtha hI jo inameM se heya hai use tyAga detA hai aura upAdeya ko grahaNa kara letA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha jIva aura karma ke aikAntika viyogarUpa mokSa ko, jo ki zAzvata sukha kA hetu hai, use jAna letA hai| jIvoM kI narakAdi nAnA gatiyoM evaM mukta jIvoM kI sthiti ko, tathA usake kAraNoM ko tathA bandha evaM mokSa ke antara aura unake hetuoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAna letA hai| isa prakAra samyagjJAna ke dvArA unakA anubhava paripakva ho jAtA hai / 118 Atmazuddhi dvArA vikAsa kA Arohakrama 70. jayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca baMdhaM mokkhaM + ca jANaI / tayA nivviMdae bhoe, je divve je ya mANuse // 39 // 71. jayA nivviMdae bhoe, je divve je ya mANuse / tayA cayai saMyogaM bhiMtara - bAhiraM // 40 // + 72. jayA cayai saMjogaM tayA muMDe bhavittANaM pavvaie 73. jayA muMDe bhavittANaM pavvaie aNagAriyaM / 74. jayA tayA saMvaramukkiTTha* dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM // 42 // saMvaramukkiTTha dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM / tayA dhuNai kammarayaM abohikalusaM 75. jayA dhuNai kammarayaM abohikalusaM savvattagaM nANaM daMsaNaM kaDaM // 43 // tayA sabbhiMtara - bAhiraM / 76. jayA savvattagaM nANaM daMsaNaM tayA logamalogaM ca jiNo jANai 77. jayA logamalogaM ca jiNo tayA joge niruMbhittA selesiM 78. jayA joge niruMbhittA selesiM aNagAriyaM // 41 // kaDaM / cAbhigacchaI // 44 // cAbhigacchaI / kevalI // 4 // jANai kevalI / paDivajjaI // 46 // paDivajjaI / (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 168 pAThAntara-- 'mukkhaM / ' tayA kammaM khavittANaM siddhiM gacchai nIrao // 47 // 79. jayA kammaM khavittANaM siddhiM gacchai nIrao / tayA logamatthayattho siddho bhavai sAsao // 48 // 118. (ka) bahuvidhaggahaNeNa najjai jahA samANe jIvatte Na viNA puNNapAvAdiNA kammaviseseNa nArakadevAdivisesA bhvNti| -- jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 162 * pAThAntara-- 'mukkaTThe / '

Page #213
dazavaikAlikasUtra [70] jaba (manuSya) puNya aura pApa tathA bandha aura mokSa ko jAna letA hai, taba jo bhI divya (devasambandhI) aura mAnavIya (manuSyasambandhI) bhoga haiM, unase virakta (nirveda ko prApta) ho jAtA hai // 39 // [71] jaba sAdhaka daivika aura mAnuSika bhogoM se virakta ho jAtA haiM, taba Abhyantara aura bAhya saMyoga kA parityAga kara detA hai // 40 // 130 [72] jaba sAdhaka Abhyantara aura bAhya saMyogoM kA tyAga kara detA hai, taba vaha muNDa ho kara anagAradharma meM pravrajita ho jAtA hai // 41 // [73] jaba sAdhaka muNDita hokara anagAravRtti meM pravrajita ho jAtA hai, taba utkRSTa saMvararUpa anuttaradharma kA sparza karatA hai // 42 // [74] jaba sAdhaka utkRSTa saMvararUpa anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai, taba abodhirUpa pApa ( kaluSa) dvArA kiye hue (saMcita) karmaraja ko (AtmA se) jhAr3a detA hai (pRthak kara detA hai) // 43 // [75] jaba sAdhaka abodhirUpa pApa dvArA kRta (saMcita) karmaraja ko jhAr3a detA hai, taba sarvatra vyApI jJAna aura darzana (kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana) ko prApta kara letA hai // 44 // [ 76 ] jaba sAdhaka sarvatragAmI jJAna aura darzana ko prApta kara letA hai, taba vaha jina aura kevalI hokara loka aura aloka ko jAna letA hai // 45 // [77] jaba sAdhaka jina aura kevalI hokara loka- aloka ko jAna letA hai, taba yogoM kA nirodha karake zailezI avasthA ko prApta kara letA hai // 46 // [ 78 ] jaba sAdhaka yogoM kA nirodha kara zailezI avasthA ko prApta kara letA hai, taba vaha (apane samasta ) karmoM kA (sarvathA) kSaya karake raja- mukta bana, siddhi ko prApta kara letA hai // 47 // [79] jaba (sAdhaka samasta) karmoM kA (sarvathA) kSaya karake raja- mukta hokara siddhi ko prApta kara letA hai, taba vaha loka ke mastaka para sthita hokara zAzvata siddha ho jAtA hai // 48 // vivecana - puNya-pApAdi ke jJAna se zAzvata siddhatva taka -- prastuta 10 gAthAoM (39 se 48 taka) meM puNya-pApa, baMdha aura mokSa ke jJAna se lekara zAzvata siddhatva prApti taka kA AtmA ke vikAsakrama kA digdarzana hetuhetumadbhAva ke rUpa meM diyA gayA hai| AtmA kA vikAsakrama 1. jIva aura ajIva kA vizeSa jJAna / 2. sarvajIvoM kI bahuvidha gatiyoM kA jJAna / 3. puNya-pApa tathA bandha-mokSa kA jJAna / 4. daivika aura mAnuSika bhogoM se virakta / 5. bAhya aura Abhyantara saMyogoM kA parityAga / 6. muNDita hokara anagAradharma meM pravrajyA / 7. utkRSTa saMvararUpa anuttaradharma kA sparza / 8. abodhi-kRta karmoM kI nirjarA /

Page #214
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 9. kevalajJAna - kevaladarzana kI prApti / 10. jinatva, sarvajJatA evaM lokAlokajJatA kI prApti / 11. yogoM kA nirodha aura zailezI avasthA kI prApti / 12. sarvakarmakSaya karake karmamukta hokara siddhiprApti / 13. lokAgra meM sthita hokara zAzvata siddhatva prApti / 119 divya evaM mAnavIya bhogoM se virakti puNya-pApa bandha aura mokSa kA jJAna hote hI AtmA ko divya evaM mAnavIya viSaya bhoga niHsAra, kSaNika evaM kimpAkaphala ke samAna duHkharUpa pratIta hone lagate haiM, kyoMki samyagjJAna se vastusthiti kA bodha ho jAtA hai| ina tuccha bhogoM ke kaTu pariNAmoM evaM cAturgatika saMsAraparibhramaNa kA dRzya sAkAra - sA pratibhAsita hone lagatA hai| isalie deva - manuSyasambandhI bhogoM se aise sAdhaka ko sahaja hI virakti ho jAtI hai / 120 yahAM jJAna kA sAra cAritra batalAyA gayA hai| nivviMdae : do rUpa : do artha (1) nirvinda -- nizcayapUrvaka jAnanA, samyak vicAra karanA / (2) nirveda -- ghRNA karanA, virakta honA, asAratA kA anubhava karanA / 121 131 bAhya- Abhyantara saMyoga kyA, unakA parityAga kaise ? - saMyoga kA artha yahAM kevala sambandha nahIM hai, kintu Asakti yA moha se saMsakta sambandha, athavA mUrcchAbhAva yA granthi hai| svarNa Adi kA saMyoga yA mAtA-pitA Adi kA saMyoga bAhya saMyoga hai aura krodhAdi kA saMyoga Abhyantara saMyoga hai| inheM hI kramazaH dravyasaMyoga aura bhAvasaMyoga kahA jA sakatA hai| bhogoM se jaba manuSya ko antara se vairAgya ho jAtA hai to bhogoM ke sAdhanoM yA bhogabhAvotpatti ke kAraNoM se mamatA- -mUrcchA sahaja hI haTa jAtI hai, saMyogoM kA tyAga sahaja hI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki taba acchI taraha samajha meM A jAtA hai ki ye saMyoga hI jIva ko bandhana meM DAle hue haiM, aura mere lie aneka duHkhoM ke karaNa bane hue haiN| saMyoga bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-- prazasta aura aprazasta / inameM se vaha aprazasta saMyogoM ko chor3atA hai, kintu deva, guru, dharmasaMgha, sAdhuveSa, dharmopakaraNa Adi prazasta saMyogoM ko amuka maryAdA taka grahaNa karatA hai / 122 gus aura anagAritva svIkAra : vizeSArtha -- muNDana do prakAra kA hotA hai-- dravyamuNDana aura bhAvamuNDana / kezaluJcana Adi karanA dravyamuNDana hai aura paJcendriyanigraha evaM kaSAyavijaya bhAvamuNDana hai| prathama muNDana zArIrika hai, dUsarA mAnasika hai| donoM prakAra se jo muNDita ho jAtA hai, vaha 'muNDa' kahalAtA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM 10 . 119. (ka) dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha - TippaNa), pR. 17 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 123 120. hAri. vRtti, patra 157 121. 'NicchiyaM viMdatIti Nivvidati, vivihamaNegappagAraM vA viMdai nivvidai, jahA ete kiMpAgaphalasamANA duraMtA bhoga tti / ' -- jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 162 122. (ka) saMyogaM ----- sambandhaM dravyato bhAvatazca sAbhyantarabAhyaM krodhAdi - hiraNyAdi-sambandhamityarthaH / (kha) bAhiraM abbhaMtaraM ca gaMthaM / (ga) dazavai. AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma., pR. 124 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 159 -- jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 162

Page #215
132 dazavakAlikasUtra prakAra ke muNDa batalAe haiM--(1) krodhamuNDa, (2) mAnamuNDa, (3) mAyAmuNDa, (4) lobhamuNDa, (5) ziromuNDa, (6) zrotrendriyamuNDa, (7) cakSurindriyamuNDa, (8) ghrANendriyamuNDa, (9) rasanendriyamuNDa aura (10) sprshnendriymunndd| vAstava meM jaba taka bAhyAbhyantarasaMyoga banA rahatA hai, taba taka mokSapada kI sAkSAtsAdhikA sAdhuvRtti grahaNa nahIM kara paataa| parantu jyoM hI manuSya samasta bhogoM se, bhogAkAMkSA se sarvathA virakta ho jAtA hai aura bAhyAbhyantara saMyogoM kA tyAga kara detA hai, tyoM hI usakI abhilASA gRhasthavAsa meM rahane kI yA gRhasthAzrama kA dAyitva vahana karane kI nahIM rhtii| vaha saba se mukha moDa kara dravya-bhAva se maNDita hokara anagAradharma meM pravrajita ho jAtA hai| jisake agAra arthAt apane svAmitva kA koI gRha nahIM hotA, vaha anagAra kahalAtA hai| anagAritA arthAt-anagAravRttiM yA anagAradharma athavA gRharahita avasthA sAdhutA / 123 utkRSTa saMvararUpa anuttara dharma kyA aura kauna-sA?-- prANAtipAta Adi Asrava-(karmoM ke Agamana-) dvAra kA bhalIbhAMti ruka jAnA saMvaradharma hai| yoM to saMvara gRhasthAvasthA meM bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu vahAM ekadezarUpa (aNuvratarUpa) saMvara hI dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, jabaki yahAM utkRSTa saMvara dhAraNa karane kI bAta kahI hai vaha sarvaviratirUpa (mahAvratarUpa) saMvara kI apekSA se kahI hai| isa dRSTi se saMvara ke do prakAra hote haiM--dezasaMvara aura srvsNvr| dezasaMvara meM AsravoM kA AMzika nirodha hotA hai, jaba ki sarvasaMvara meM unakA pUrNa nirodha hotA hai| yahAM dezasaMvara kI apekSA sarvasaMvara ko utkRSTa kahA hai| sarvasaMvara aMgIkAra karane kA artha haisakala cAritradharma ko aMgIkAra krnaa| mahAvratarUpa pUrNa cAritra dharma se bar3hakara koI dharma nahIM hai, isIlie ise anuttara (sarvazreSTha) dharma kahA hai| bhAvArtha yaha hai ki samasta viSayabhoga, bAhyAbhyantaragranthi aura gRhavAsa ko chor3a kara jaba sAdhaka dravya-bhAva se muNDita hokara anagAradharma ko aMgIkAra karatA hai, taba sahaja hI mahAvratarUpa utkRSTa sarvazreSTha saMvaradharma kA sparza Asevana (pAlana) karatA hai| aisI sthiti meM usake samasta pApAsravoM kA pUrNa nirodha (saMvara) ho jAtA hai| cUrNikAroM ke matAnusAra utkRSTa saMvara ko jo anuttara dharma kahA hai, vaha paramatoM kI apekSA se kahA hai|124 abodhikaluSakRta karmaraja-dhvaMsa kA kAraNa aura usakA pariNAma- AtmA apane Apa meM zuddha hai, kintu karmoM ke AvaraNa ke kAraNa vaha kaluSita-azuddha ho rahI hai| jaba sAdhaka utkRSTa saMvararUpa anuttara dharma kA pAlana karatA hai to eka ora se vaha navIna karmoM (AsravoM) kA sarvathA nirodha kara detA hai, dUsarI ora se125 pUrva meM 123. (ka) muMDe iMdiya-visaya-kesAvaNayaNeNa muMDo |-agastyacUrNi, pR. 95 (kha) sthAnAMga sthAna 10/99 (ga) agAraM-gharaM taM jassa natthi so aNagAro / tassa bhAvo aNagAritA taM pavajjati / -a. cU., pR. 95 124. (ka) saMvaro nAma pANavahAdINa AsavANaM niroho bhaNNai / desasaMvarAo savvasaMvaro ukkiTTho / teNa savvasaMvareNa saMpuNNaM carittadhammaM phAsei / aNuttaraM nAma na tAo dhammAo aNNo uttarottaro atthi| ...ukkiTThaggahaNaM desaviraipaDisehaNatthaM kayaM / aNuttaragahaNaM eseva ekko jiNappaNIo dhammo aNuttaro, Na paravAdimatANitti / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 163 (kha) utkRSTasaMvaraM dharma sarvaprANAtipAtAdivinivRttirUpaM cAritradharmamityarthaH / spRzatyAnuttaraM samyagAsevata ityrthH| -hAri. vRtti, patra 159 125. (ka) dhuNati-viddhaMsayati, kammameva rato kmmrto| ...abohi-aNNANaM, abohikaluseNa kaDaM, abohiNA, vA kalusaM kataM / -aga. cUrNi, pR. 95

Page #216
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA 133 kiye hue karmaraja ko jhAr3a detA hai, yA dhvaMsa kara DAlatA hai| athavA abodhi-ajJAna ke kAraNa jo kaluSa-pApa kiyA hai, usase arjita karmaraja ko vaha dhuna DAlatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki mahAvrata, samiti, gupti, parISahavijaya, dazavidha zramaNadharma, anaprekSA evaM dvAdazavidha tapazcaraNa rUpa anuttara cAritradharma ke utkRSTa pAlana se vaha sAdhaka jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya mohanIya aura antarAya ina cAra ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya (dhvaMsa) kara detA hai| AtmA para lagI huI ghAtikarmarUpI raja ke dUra hote hI kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prakaTa ho jAte haiN| usa sthiti meM AtmA meM sarvavyApI anantajJAna aura anantadarzana prakaTa ho jAte haiN| kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko sarvatraga (sarvavyApI) isa daSTi se kahA gayA hai ki inake dvArA sabhI viSaya jAne-dekhe jA sakate haiN| naiyAyika Adi darzanoM kI taraha jainadarzana AtmA ko kSetra kI dRSTi se sarvavyApI nahIM mAnatA, vaha AtmA ke nijI guNa-jJAna kI apekSA (kevalajJAna ke viSaya kI dRSTi se) sarvavyApI mAnatA hai / 26 sarvavyApI jJAna-darzana ke prApta hote hI vaha AtmA kevalajJAna aura jina (rAgadveSavijetA) bana jAtA hai, aura apane kevalajJAna ke Aloka meM loka aura aloka ko jAnane-dekhane lagatA hai|27 arthAt kevalajJAna ke prakAza meM lokAloka ko hAtha para rakhe hue AMvale kI taraha jAnatA dekhatA hai|128 zailezI avasthA, nIrajaskatA evaM siddhi : kAraNa aura svarUpa- zailezI kA artha hai meru| jo avasthA meruparvata kI taraha aDola-niSkampa hotI hai, use zailezI avasthA kahate haiN| zailezI avasthA meM AtmA sarvathA niSkAma ho jAtI hai| prastuta gAthA meM zailezI (niSkampa) avasthA kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai--yogoM kA nirodh| AtmA svabhAva se niSkampa hI hai, kintu yogoM ke kAraNa isameM kampana hotA rahatA hai| AtmapradezoM meM yaha gati, spandana yA kampana AtmA aura zarIra ke saMyoga se utpanna hotA hai, use hI yoga kahate haiN| yoga arthAt mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti yA hlcl| ina tInoM yogoM kI pravRtti jaba zubha kArya meM hotI hai, taba vyakti zubhAstrava karatA hai aura azubha kAryoM meM pravRtti hotI hai, taba azubhAsrava karatA hai| parantu arihanta kevalI bhagavAn ke jaba taka AyuSya hotA hai, taba taka zubha pravRtti hI saMbhava hai, jisake phalasvarUpa puNyabandha (mAtra sAtAvedanIya) hotA hai| arihanta kevalI meM cAra aghAtIkarmoM (vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotrakarma) zeSa rahate haiM, unakA bhI kSaya karane ke lie yoganirodha karate haiN| yogoM kA sarvathA nirodha tadbhavamokSagAmI jIva ke antakAla meM hotA hai| pahale mana kA, usake pazcAt vacana kA aura anta meM zarIra kA yoga niruddha hotA hai / / 29 aura AtmA zailezI-avasthApana hokara 125. (kha) dhunoti anekArthatvAt pAtayati 'karmarajaH'-karmaiva AtmaraMjanAdraja iva rajaH, abodhiklussenn-mithyaadRssttinopaattmityrthH| --hAri. TIkA, patra 159 126. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 131 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 171 . (ga) 'savvattha gacchatIti savvattagaM kevalanANaM kevaladasaNaM ca / ' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 95 (gha) sarvatragaM jJAnaM-azeSajJeyaviSayaM, 'darzana' ca-azeSadRzyaviSayam / hAri. vRtti, patra 159 127. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 131 128. lokaM caturdazarajjvAtmakaM, alokaM ca anantaM, jino jAnAti kevalI / lokAlokau ca sarva nAnyataramevetyarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 159 129. (ka) "tadA joge nilaMbhittA" bhavadhAraNijjakammavisAraNatthaM sIlassa Isati-vasayati selesiM / ttato selesippabhAveNa tadA kamma-bhavadhAraNijjaM kammaM sesaM khavittANaM sididhaM gacchati nniirto-nikkmmmlo| -a.cu., pR. 96

Page #217
134 dazavakAlikasUtra sarvathA niSkAma bana jAtI hai| jaba kevalI bhagavAn zailezI-avasthA ko prApta karake sarvathA ayogI ho jAte haiM, taba unake aghAtIcatuSTaya kA bhI sarvathA kSaya ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM ve sarvathA nIraja arthAt karmaraja se sarvathA rahita ho jAte haiM aura mukti ko prApta kara lete haiN| siddhigati meM pahuMcane ke pazcAt ve loka ke mastaka para arthAt Urdhvaloka ke chora- agrabhAga para jAkara pratiSThita ho jAte haiM aura zAzvata siddha (videhamukta) ho jAte haiN| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM mukta (siddha) jIvoM ke sambandha meM pUche gaye praznoM kA uttara isa prakAra diyA gayA hai ki "siddha aloka se pratihata haiM, lokAna meM pratiSThita haiM, yahAM (manuSya-loka meM) ve zarIra chor3a dete haiM aura vahAM (lokAgra meM) jAkara siddha hote haiN|" siddha bhagavAn ko zAzvata isalie kahA gayA hai ki ve siddha hone ke pazcAt punaH saMsAra meM Akara janma dhAraNa nahIM karate, kyoMki unhoMne saMsAra meM janma-maraNa ke kAraNabhUta karmabIjoM ko sarvathA dagdha kara diyA hai| jaise bIja ke rahane para hI usameM aMkura utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, bIja hI naSTa ho jAe to aMkura ke utpanna hone kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| ataH siddhAtmA kA mukta hone ke pazcAt saMsAra meM lauTa kara Ane aura janma dhAraNa karane kI bhrAnta mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa karane hetu zAzvata pada diyA gayA hai|30 isa prakAra AtmA kI kramika zuddhi dvArA uttarottara vikAsa hote-hote vikAsa ke sarvocca zikhara para pahuMcane kA krama ina gAthAoM meM aMkita hai| sugati kI durlabhatA aura sulabhatA 80. suhasAyagassa samaNassa sAyAulagassa nigAmasAissa / uccholaNApahoissa* dullahA soggai+ tArisagassa // 49 // 129. (kha) 'selesiM paDiMvajai bhavadhAriNajakammakkhayaTThAe / ' -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 163 (ga) ucitasamayena yogAniruddhaya manoyogAdIn zailezI pratipadyate bhvopgraahik-kshikssyaay| -hAri. vRtti, patra 159 (gha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 171 (Ga) dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 133 130. (ka) 'karma kSayayitvA bhavopagrAhyapi 'siddhiM gacchati lokAntakSetrarUpAM, nIrajAH sklkrmrjonirmuktH|' -hAri. vRtti, patra 159 (kha) 'bhavadhAraNijjANi kammANi khaveuM siddhiM gacchai, kahaM ? jeNa so nIrao, nIrao nAma avagatarao niiro|' -jina. cUrNi, pR..163 (ga) logamatthage logasirasi Thito siddho katattho sAsato savvakAlaM tahA bhvti| -agastya cU. pR. 96 (gha) trailokyoparivartI siddho bhavati, 'zAzvata:'-karmabIjAbhAvAdanutpattidharma iti bhAvaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 159 , (Ga) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 135 (ca) aloe paDihayA siddhA, loyagge ya paiTThiyA / ihaM boMdiM caittANaM, tattha gaMtUNa sijjhai // -uttarA0 33/56 . * pAThAntara- 'pahoassa / ' + sugaI /

Page #218
caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA ujjumai-khaMti-saMjamarayassa / parIsahe jiNaMtassa sulahA soggai tArisagassa // 50 // [ pacchAvi te payAyA, khippaM gacchaMti amarabhavaNAI / jesiM pio tavo saMjamo ya, khaMtI ya baMbhaceraM ca // 81. tavoguNapahANassa [80] jo zramaNa sukha kA rasika (AsvAdI) hai, sAtA ke lie Akula rahatA hai, atyanta sone vAlA (nikAma-zAyI) hai, pracura jala se bAra-bAra hAtha-paira Adi ko dhone vAlA hotA hai, aise zramaNa ko sugati durlabha hai // 49 // 135 [81] jo zramaNa tapoguNa meM pradhAna hai, Rjumati (saralamati) hai, kSAnti evaM saMyama meM rata hai, tathA parISahoM ko jItane vAlA hai, aise zramaNa ko sugati sulabha hai // 50 // [ bhale hI ve pichalI vaya (vRddhAvasthA) meM pravrajita hue hoM kintu jinheM tapa, saMyama, kSAnti (kSamA yA sahanazIlatA) evaM brahmacarya priya haiM, ve zIghra hI devabhavanoM (devalokoM) meM jAte haiM / ] vivecana -- sugati kisako durlabha ? - prastuta gAthA sUtra (80) meM sugati ke lie ayogya zramaNa kI vivecanA kI gaI hai| aise cAra durguNa jisa sAdhu yA sAdhvI meM hote haiM, ve ahiMsA, eSaNAsamiti, AdAnanikSepasamiti, uccAraprasravaNAdi- pariSThApanAsamiti tathA tIna gupti Adi ke pAlana meM zithila ho jAte haiM / phalataH Age cala kara unake brahmacarya, aparigraha Adi vratoM meM, dazavidha zramaNadharma meM doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| ve saMyama aura tapa meM bahuta kacce ho jAte haiN| sukha-suvidhAbhogI hone ke kAraNa saMbhava hai, ve sAdhujIvana ke maulika niyamoM ko bhI tAka meM rakha deN| isalie unake cAritradharma ke pAlana meM zaithilya ke kAraNa sugati durlabha batAI hai| suhasAyagassa : sukha-svAdaka : tIna artha (1) agastyacUrNi ke anusAra -- sukha kA svAda lene (cakhane) vaalaa| (2) jinadAsa ke anusAra -- jo sukha kI kAmanA yA prArthanA karatA hai| (3) haribhadrasUri ke anusAra -- prApta sukha ko AsaktipUrvaka bhogane vAlA, vAstava meM jo sukhasuvidhAoM kA rasika hai, vahI sukhasvAdaka hai| O sAyAulagassa : sAtAkula- sukha prApti ke lie vyAkula (becaina ) yA bhAvI sukha ke lie vyAkSipta vyagra / 131 sukha aura sAtA meM antara -- (1) jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra sukha kA artha hai aprApta bhoga aura sAtA koSThaka ke antargata isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA cUrNidvaya, tathA hAribhadrIya vRtti meM bhI nahIM kI gaI hai, isalie yaha gAthA prakSipta pratIta hotI hai, kintu sabhI sUtrapratiyoM meM upalabdha hai| -saM. 131. (ka) suhasAtagassa tadA sukhaM svAdayati cakkhati / (kha) sAyatiNAma patthayati....kAmayati / (ga) sukhAsvAdakasya -- abhiSvaMgeNa prAptasukhabhoktuH / (gha) sAtAkulassa-- teva suheNa Aulassa / (Ga) sAtAkulasya bhAvisukhArtha vyAkSiptasya / a. cU., pR. 96. -- jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 163 - hAri. vRtti, patra 160 -- agastya cUrNi, pR. 96 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 160

Page #219
136 dazavakAlikasUtra kA artha hai--prApta bhog| agastyacUrNi ke anusAra donoM ekArthaka haiN| nigAmasAissa : nikAmazAyI : tIna artha- (1) jinadAsa ke anusAra prakAmazAyI--atizaya sonevAlA, (2) haribhadra ke anusAra--zayanabelA kA atikramaNa karake sonevAlA athavA atyanta nidraashiil| (3) agastyasiMha ke anusAra--komala saMstAraka (bistara) bichAkara sonevaalaa|932 uccholaNApahoissa- (1) pracura jala se bAra-bAra ayatanApUrvaka hAtha-paira Adi dhonevAlA, (2) prabhUta jala se bhAjanAdi ko dhonevaalaa|133 / / sugatisulabhatA ke yogya pAMca guNa- (1) tapoguNapradhAna jisameM tapasyA kA mukhya guNa ho / arthAtjo samaya Ane para yathAlAbhasaMtoSa yA aprApti meM bhI saMtoSa karake tapazcaraNa ke lie zAntipUrvaka udyata rahatA ho| (2) RjumatiH-jisakI mati sarala ho, jo mAyA-kapaTI na ho, nizchala ho yA jisakI buddhi Rju- mokSamArga meM pravRtta ho| (3) kSAntiparAyaNa-kSAnti ke do artha hote haiM kSamA aura sahiSNutA titikssaa| ye donoM guNa jisameM hoMge, usakA kaSAya manda hogA, sahanazakti vikasita hone ke kAraNa vaha ratnatraya kI sAdhanA utsAhapUrvaka kregaa| (4) saMyamarata-17 prakAra ke saMyama meM lIna aura (5) parISahavijayI-dharmapAlana ke lie mokSamArga se cyuta na hokara samabhAvapUrvaka nirjarA ke hetu se kaSTa sahana karanA parISaha hai| isake kSudhA, pipAsA Adi 22 prakAra haiN|934 sugati--do arthoM meM-- sugati zabda yahAM donoM arthoM meM prayukta hai--(1) siddhigati (mokSa) athavA (2) manuSya-devagati / 135 pichalI avasthA meM bhI pravrajita ko sugati- yadi koI vyakti vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa yaha kahe ki meM aba bhAgavatI dIkSA ke yogya nahIM rahA, usake prati zAstrakAra kA kathana hai ki jinheM tapa, saMyama, kSAnti aura brahmacarya Adi se prema hai ve vRddhAvasthA meM cAritradharma aMgIkAra karane para bhI zIghra hI devaloka (sugati) prApta kara sakate haiN| yadyapi mokSaprApti kA sAkSAtkAraNa cAritra hai, tathapi pichalI avasthA meM zaktikSINatA ke kAraNa kadAcit zarIra se cAritra pAlana meM kucha mandatA ho, parantu mana meM lagana, utsAha aura tIvratA ho to mokSaprApti nahIM to kama se kama svargaprApti to ho hI jAegI, yaha isa gAthA kA Azaya pratIta hotA hai|936 132. (ka) nigAmaM nAma pagAma....suyatIti nigAmasAyI / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 164 (kha) sUtrArthavelAmullaMdhya zAyinaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 160 (ga) sapacchaNNe maue saitaM sIlamassa nikAmasAtI / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 96 133. (ka) uccholaNApahAvI NAma jo pabhUodageNa hatthapAyAdI abhikkhaNaM pkkhaali| ahavA bhAyaNANi pabhUteNa pANieNa pakkhAlayamANo uccholaNApahovI / -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 164 134. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 138 ' (kha) ujjuyA matI ujjumatI amAtI / --agastya cUrNi, pR. 97 (ga) RjumateH-mArgapravRttabuddheH / .. --hAri. TIkA, pR.160 (gha) parIsahA digiMchAdi bAvIsaM te ahiyAsaMtassa / --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 164 135. sugati mokss| jJAna aura kriyA dvArA hI sugti--mokssgti| -dazavai. (AcArya AtmA.), pR. 137-138 136. dazavaikAlikasUtram (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 139

Page #220
137 caturtha adhyayana : SaDjIvanikA SaDjIvanikAya-virAdhanA na karane kA upadeza 82. icceyaM chajjIvaNiyaM sammaddiTThI sayA jae / dullahaM labhittu sAmaNNaM kammuNA Na virAhejjAsi // 51 // tti bemi // ||cutthN chajjIvaNiya'jjhayaNaM samattaM // [82] isa prakAra durlabha zramaNatva ko pAkara samyak dRSTi aura sadA yatanAzIla (athavA jAgarUka) sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa SaDjIvanikA kI karmaNA (arthAt mana, vacana aura kAyA kI kriyA se) virAdhanA na kare // 51 // -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana --upadezAtmaka upasaMhAra- prastuta adhyayana ke upasaMhAra meM jo SaDjIvanikA kI virAdhanA na karane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai, vaha putra ko paradeza yA videza vidA karate samaya mAtA yA pitA ke dvArA die gae upadeza ke samAna mahAn hitaiSI sadguru kA ziSya ko diyA gayA upadeza hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki yadyapi manuSyatva durlabha hai, kintu tumheM to manuSyatva, dharmazravaNa aura zraddhA ke pazcAt saMyama meM parAkrama karane vAle zramaNa kA pada milA hai, tuma zramaNatva ke adhikArI bane ho, ataH he ziSya! samyak dRSTipUrvaka, satata apramatta (jAgarUka) raha kara isa adhyayana meM pratipAdita jIvAdi ke samyak jJAna evaM unake prati samyak zraddhA rakhakara paMcamahAvrata, pAMca samiti, tIna gupti, SaDjIvanikAyavirAdhanA se virati, evaM pratyeka kriyA meM yatanAzIla raha kara AtmA ke vikAsakrama ke anusAra mana-vacana-kAyA se aisA kArya karanA, jisase inakI virAdhanA na ho| arthAt inameM skhalanA yA khaNDanA na ho| kammuNA na virAhejAsi kammuNA--karmaNA ke tIna artha--(1) mana, vacana, kAyA kI kriyA se, (2) SaDjIvanikAya ke adhyayana meM jaisA upadeza diyA gayA hai, usake anusAra virAdhanA na kare, (3) SaTjIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI karma se arthAt duHkha pahuMcAne se lekara prANaharaNa taka kI kriyA se virAdhanA na kre|137 // caturtha : SaDjIvanikA adhyayana samApta // 137. (ka) karmaNA-manovAkkAyakriyayA / -hAri. vRtti, patra 160 (kha) kammuNA-chajjIvaNiyAjIvovarohakArakeNa / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 97 (ga) kammuNA nAma jahovaeso bhaNNai, taM chajjIvaNiyaM jahovai8 teNa No viraahejaa| --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR.164 (gha) na virAdhayet na khaNDayet / -hAri. vRtti patra 160

Page #221
paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM : paMcama adhyayana piMDesaNA : piNDaiSaNA prAthamika yaha dazavaikAlika sUtra kA pAMcavAM adhyayana hai| isakA nAma piNDaiSaNA hai| sajAtIya evaM vijAtIya Thosa vastu ke ekatrita hone ko 'piNDa' kahate haiM, kintu yahAM 'piNDa' zabda pAribhASika hai, jo azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ina cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ke lie prayukta hotA hai| piNDa ke sAtha eSaNA zabda kA SaSThItatpuruSa yA caturthItatpuruSa samAsa hone se 'piNDaiSaNA" zabda niSpanna huA hai| isakA artha huA--piNDa kI arthAt --caturvidha AhAra kI essnnaa| athavA piNDa arthAt --caturvidha AhAra ke lie, athavA dehapoSaNa ke lie essnnaa| eSaNA zabda yoM to icchA yA tRSNA artha meM pracalita hai, jaise--putraiSaNA, vittaiSaNA aadi| parantu yahAM yaha zabda jaina pAribhASika hone se icchA yA tRSNA artha meM prayukta na hokara doSa-adoSa ke anveSaNa, nirIkSaNa yA zodha artha meM prayukta huA hai| eSaNA zabda ke antargata gaveSaNaiSaNA (AhAra ke zuddhAzuddha hone kI anveSaNA=jAMca par3atAla); grahaNaiSaNA (AhAra grahaNa karate samaya lagane vAle doSa-adoSa kA nirIkSaNa) aura paribhogaiSaNA (bhikSA meM prApta AhAra kA sevana karate samaya lagane vAle doSAdoSa kA vicAra), ina tInoM kA samAveza ho jAtA haiN| ___ isalie prastuta adhyayana meM piNDa kI gaveSaNaiSaNA, grahaNaiSaNA aura paribhogaiSaNA, ina tInoM dRSTiyoM se varNana kiyA gayA hai| ataeva isakA nAma 'piNDaiSaNA' rakhA gayA hai| AcArAMgasUtrAntargata AcAracUlA ke prathama adhyayana meM bhI isa viSaya kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, vaha isakA vistAra hai yA yaha usakA saMkSepa, yaha kahanA kaThina hai, kintu donoM adhyayana AThaveM 'karmapravAdapUrva' se uddhRta kie gae haiM, aisA niyuktikAra kA mata hai| 0 caturtha adhyayana meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ke mUlaguNoM tathA unase sambaddha SaDjIvanikAya kI rakSA, yatanA, 1. (ka) 'piDi saMghAte' dhAtu se niSpanna piNDa shbd| (kha) piNDaniyukti, gAthA 6 (ga) 'yatpiNDe tad brahmANDe' vaidikasUtra / 2. "gavesaNAe gahaNe ya paribhogesaNAe y| AhArovahisejjA, ee tini visohae / " -uttarA0 21/11 3. 'kammappavAyapuvvA piMDassa esaNA tivihaa|' -dazavai. niyukti 1/16

Page #222
saMyama evaM jIvAdi tattvoM ke jJAna-zraddhAna tathA tadanusAra uttarottara AtmavikAsa se sambandhita cAritradharma kA varNana hai, prastuta adhyayana meM unhIM mUlaguNoM ko paripuSTa evaM rakSaNa karane vAle 'piNDaiSaNA'-viSayaka uttaraguNa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI caturtha adhyayana meM SaDjIvanikAya ke rakSArUpa bhikSu-bhikSuNI ke AcAra kA varNana bhI kiyA gayA hai, parantu AcAra-pAlana zarIra kI sthiti para nirbhara hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI AcAra kA pAlana apane zarIra kI rakSA karate hue hI kara sakate haiN| zarIra kI rakSA meM AhAra (piNDa) eka mukhya kAraNa hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI ke samakSa eka ora zarIra kI rakSA kA prazna hai, to dUsarI ora gRhIta mahAvratoM kI surakSA kA bhI prazna hai| ataH sAdhuvarga ina donoM kI surakSA karatA huA kisa prakAra se AhAra grahaNa kare ? yahI varNana sabhI pahaluoM se isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| 0 bhikSu ahiMsAmahAvrata kI surakSA ke lie na to pacana-pAcanAdi kriyA karatA hai, aura na kisI se kharIda yA kharIdavAkara AhAra le sakatA hai, tathA na kisI se apane nivAsasthAna (upAzrayAdi) meM AhAra maMgavA sakatA hai, ataH piNDaiSaNA kI zuddhi ke lie bhikSAcaryA kA mArga hI sarvottama hai, jisakA prathama adhyayana meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| ___ nirgrantha bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM kI bhikSA sarvasaMpatkarI hai, unakI bhikSA deha ko puSTa banAne yA pramAda athavA Alasya bar3hAne ke lie nahIM, kintu dUsare jIvoM ko lezamAtra bhI kaSTa pahuMcAe binA AtmA ke pUrNa vikAsa ke lie prApta hue deha-sAdhana se kevala kArya lene, dharmapAlana karane, tathA jIvanapravAha ko jvalanta rakhane ke lie hai| zarIra to hAr3a-mAMsa aura malasUtra kA bhAjana hai, ni:sAra hai, use to sukhA DAlanA cAhie, usakI paravAha nahIM karanI cAhie. aisA socanA jaina siddhAnta sammata tapazcaraNa nahIM hai, yaha bhayaMkara jar3a kriyA hai| tathaiva zarIra ko atyanta puSTa karanA, usI kI sAjasajjA meM rata rahane meM jIvana kI iti-- samApti mAna baiThanA bhI nirI jar3atA hai| isa bAta ko dIrgha dRSTi se socakara mahAzramaNa mahAvIra ne sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie nirdoSa sarvasaMpatkarI bhikSA dvArA AhAra prApta karake zarIra ko poSaNaparyApta AhAra dene kA vidhAna kiyA hai| bhagavAn ne kahA ki "zramaNa nirgranthoM kI bhikSA navakoTi-parizuddha honI cAhie vaha bhojana ke lie jIvavadha na kare, na karavAe aura na karane vAle kA anumodana kare, na pakAe, na pakavAe aura na pakAne vAle kA anumodana kare tathA na kharIde, na kharIdavAe aura na kharIdane vAle kA anumodana 4. (ka) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 375 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.) (ka) sarvasampatkarI caikA pauruSaghnI tthaapraa| vRttibhikSA ca tattvajJairiti bhikSA vidhoditaa| --hAribhadrIya aSTaka 5/1 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 42, 61

Page #223
O O 6. 7. 8. kre| 16 apanI sarvasva cala-acala saMpatti evaM parivAra Adi ke mamatva kA parityAga karake sva-parakalyANa ke mArga meM jisane apanI kAyA samarpita kara dI hai, vahI sAdhu-sAdhvI aisI sarvasampatkarI bhikSA prApta karane ke adhikArI haiN| parantu ve kaba, kisase, kisa vidhi se, kisa prakAra kA AhAra nirdoSa bhikSA ke rUpa meM prApta kara sakate haiM ? isakA vistRta varNana isa paMcama adhyayana ke do uddezakoM meM kiyA gayA hai| bhikSu ko AhArAdi jo kucha prApta karanA hotA hai, vaha bhikSA dvArA hI prApta karanA hotA hai| ' yAcanA' ko bAIsa parISahoM meM se eka parISaha mAnA hai / parantu bhikSu ko isa parISaha para vijaya prApta karake ahiMsAdi kI maryAdA kA dhyAna rakhate hue kisI kI bhAvanA ko Thesa na pahuMcAte hue, tathA sUkSma jIvoM ko jarA bhI pIr3A na pahuMcAte hue AhAra ke eSaNAdoSoM se bacAva karate hue pUrNa vizuddhipUrvaka kaThora bhikSAcaryA karanI caahie|' piNDaiSaNA se sambandhita kula 47 doSa mAne jAte haiM, jisameM udgama aura utpAdana ke 16+16 =32 doSa gavaiSaNAsambandhI haiM, tathA 10 eSaNAdoSa haiM, jinheM grahaNaiSaNA sambandhI doSa kahA jA sakatA hai| 5 maNDaladoSa haiM, jo paribhogaiSaNA sambandhI haiN| inake nAma isa prakAra haiM-- solaha udgama (AhArotpatti) ke doSa - (1) AdhAkarma, (2) auddezika, (3) pUtikarma, (4) mizrajAta, (5) sthApanA, (6) prAbhRtikA, (7) prAduSkaraNa, (8) krIta, (9) pAmitya, (10) parivartta, (11) abhihata, (12) udbhinna, (13) mAlApahRta, (14) Acchedya, (15) anisRSTa aura (16) adhyavapUraka (adhyavataraka) / solaha utpAdana (AhArayAcanA ) ke doSa - (1) dhAtrI, (2) dUtI, (3) nimitta, (4) AjIva, (5) vanIpaka, (6) cikitsA, (7) krodha, (8) mAna, (9) mAyA, (10) lobha, (11) pUrva - pazcAt - saMstava, (12) vidyA, (13) maMtra, (14) cUrNa, (15) yoga aura (16) muulkrm| eSaNA ke (sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM se lagane vAle ) dasa doSa - (1) zaMkita, (2) prakSita, (3) nikSipta, (4) pihita, (5) saMhRta, (6) dAyaka, (7) unmizra, (8) apariNata, (9) lipta aura (10) chardita / paribhogaiSaNA sambandhI ( bhojana kI samaNaM bhagavatA mahAvIreNaM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM NavakoDiparisuddhe bhikkhe pa. taM. Na haNai, Na haNAvai, haNaMtaM NANujANai, Na payai, Na payAveti, payaMtaM NANujANati, Na kiNati, Na kiNAveti, kiNaMtaM NANujANati / --sthAnAMga sthA. 9/30 (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 42 (kha) dazavai. ( AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 375 (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 178 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 42-43

Page #224
nindA-prazaMsAdi se utpanna) paMca-doSa (1) aMgAra, (2) dhUma, (3) saMyojana, (4) pramANAtireka aura (5) kaarnnaatikraant| ye 47 doSa Agama sAhitya meM ekatra kahIM bhI pratipAdita nahIM haiM kintu vividha AgamoM meM bikhare hue haiN| ina doSoM meM se adhikAMza kA ullekha prastuta adhyayana meM hai| isake atirikta kisa samaya, kisa vidhi se, kisa mArga se, kisa prakAra bhikSAcaryA ke lie sAdhu-sAdhvI prasthAna kare? mArga meM par3ane vAle pRthvI, jala, vanaspati tathA anya jIvoM kI rakSA kaise kare, kauna-se ghara meM, kaise praveza kare? kahAM kaise khar3A rahe ? kisase kisa prakAra kA AhAra le yA na le ? AhAra-pAnI kI gaveSaNA kaise kare ? bhikSAprApta AhAra kA saMvibhAga kaise kare ? muktazeSa yA atirikta AhAra kA pariSThApana kaise kare? Adi samasta piNDaiSaNA sambandhI varNana donoM uddezakoM meM kiyA gayA hai| 00 9. (ka) sthA. 9/62 (kha) nizItha udde. 12 (gha) bhagavatI 7/1 (Ga) prazna vyA. 1/15 (cha) uttarAdhyayana 26/32 (ja) bhagavatI 7/1 10. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha TippaNayukta), pR. 19 se 38 taka (ga) AcAracUlA 1/21 (ca) dazavai. a. 5, u.1 (ba) piNDaniyukti

Page #225
paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM : paMcama adhyayana piMDaseNA : piNDaiSaNA gocarI (bhikSAcaryA) ke lie gamanavidhi 83. saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi, asaMbhaMto amucchio / imeNa kamajogeNa, bhattapANaM gavesa // 1 // 84. se gAme vA nagare vA, goyaraggagao muNI / care maMdamaNuvviggo avvakkhitteNa ceyasA // 2 // 85. purao jugamAyAe, pehamANo mahiM care / vajjaMto + bIyahariyAI, pANe ya dagamaTTiyaM // 3 // 86. ovAyaM visamaM khANuM vijjalaM parivajjae / saMkameNa na gacchejjA, vijjamANe parakkame // 4 // 87. pavaDate va se tattha, pakkhalaMtex va saMjae / hiMsejja pANabhUyAI, tase aduva thAvare // 5 // 88. tamhA teNa na gacchejjA, saMjae susamAhie / sai antreNa maggeNa jayameva parakkame // 6 // [ calaM kaTThe silaM vAvi, iTTAlaM vA vi saMkamo / bhikkhU gacchejA, diTTho tattha asaMjamo // ] 89. iMgAlaM chAriyaM rAsiM, tusarAsiM ca gomayaM / sasarakkhehiM pAehiM saMjao taM ikkame // 7 // 90. na carejja vAse vAsaMte, mahiyAe va paDaMtie / mahAvAe va vAyaMte, tiricchasaMpAimesu vA // 8 // pAThAntara-- + vajjeMto / x pakkhulaM / na akkame Na'ikkame / prakSipta -- [] koSThakAntargata gAthA agastyacUrNi meM adhika milatI hai, kintu isI gAthA kA vaktavya isI adhyayana kI 178179 sUtragAthA meM milatA hai| isalie yaha gAthA prakSipta mAlUma hotI hai| saM.

Page #226
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 143 [83] bhikSA kA kAla prApta hone para ( bhikSu) asambhrAnta (anudvigna) aura amUcchita (AhArAdi meM anAsakta) hokara isa (Age kahe jAne vAle) krama-yoga (vidhi) se bhakta - pAna ( bhojana - pAnI) kI gaveSaNA kare // 1 // [84] grAma yA nagara meM gocarAgra ke lie prasthita (nikalA huA) muni anudvigna aura avyAkSipta (ekAgra= sthira) citta se dhIme-dhIme cale // 2 // [85] (vaha bhikSu) Age (sAmane) yugapramANa pRthvI ko dekhatA huA tathA bIja, hariyAlI (harI vanaspati), (dvIndriyAdi) prANI, sacitta jala aura sacitta miTTI (ca zabda se agnikAya Adi) ko TAlatA (bacatA) huA cale // 3 // [86] anya mArga ke (vidyamAna) hone para (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) gaDDhe Adi, UbaDakhAbar3a (viSama bhUmi), bhUbhAga, ThUMTha ( kaTe hue sUkhe per3a yA anAja ke DaMThala) aura paMkila (kIcar3a vAle) mArga ko chor3a de, tathA saMkrama (jala yA gaDDhe para kASTha Adi rakha kara banAye hue kacce pula) ke Upara se na jAe // 4 // [87] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI ) una gaDDhe Adi se giratA huA yA phisalatA (skhalita hotA) huA prANiyoM aura bhUtoM--sa yA sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kara sakatA hai| [88] isalie susamAhita (samyak samAdhimAn ) saMyamI sAdhu anya mArga ke hote hue usa mArga se na jAe / yadi dUsarA mArga na ho to ( nirupAyatA kI sthiti meM) yatanApUrvaka (usa mArga se) jAe // 6 // [hilate hue kASTha (lakkar3a), zilA, IMTa athavA saMkrama (kacce pula) para se bhikSu na jAe, (usa para se jAne) meM jJAniyoM ne asaMyama dekhA hai / ] [89] saMyamI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) aMgAra (koyaloM) kI rAzi, rAkha ke Dhera, bhUse (tuSa) kI rAzi aura gobara para sacitta raja se yukta pairoM se unheM atikrama ( lAMgha) kara na jAe // 7 // [90] varSA barasa rahI ho, kuharA (dhuMdha ) par3a rahA ho, mahAvAta (bhaMyakara aMdhar3a ) cala rahA ho, aura mArga meM tiryaJca saMpAtima jIva ur3a (yA chA) rahe hoM to bhikSAcarI ke lie na jAe // 8 // vivecana -- bhikSATana sambandhI vidhi - niSedha - prastuta aSTasUtrI (gA. 1 se 8 taka) meM bhikSA ke uddezya se prasthAna - kAla tathA bhikSArthagamana meM utsarga-apabAda vidhi evaM niSedha kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| bhikSAcaryA sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie atyanta mahattvapUrNa pravRtti hai| isakA uddezya zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra nirdoSa AhAra uccanIca - madhyama kuloM se samabhAvapUrvaka lAkara jIvana nirvAha karanA hai / isalie yahAM bhikSu-bhikSuNI kI cittavRtti ke lie cAra zabda prastuta kie haiM--asambhrAMta, amUrchita, anudvigna, maMdagati se gamana / asambhrAMta kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhikSAkAla meM bhikSA ke lie bahuta-se bhikSAcara pahuMca cuke hoMge, ataH unako bhikSA de dene ke bAda mere lie kyA bacegA ? yaha socakara har3abar3I meM jaldI-jaldI bhikSAcaryA ke lie prasthAna karane kI vRtti na ho / mUrcchA kA artha -- Asakti, gRddhi yA lAlasA hai| usase prerita hokara svAdiSTa yA gariSTha bhojana kI lAlasA se sampanna gharoM kI ora bhikSAcArI ke lie prasthAna karane kI bhikSu kI mUcchitavRtti na ho / athavA zabdAdi viSayoM ke pravAha meM mUcchita--Asakta hokara bhikSAcarI ke uddezya ko bhulA na de| anudvignatA kA artha hai-- mana meM vyAkulatA na honA / mujhe bhikSA milegI yA nahIM ? patA nahIM, kaisI bhikSA milegI ? isa prakAra kI vRtti udvignatA hai| sAdhu ko udvigna

Page #227
144 dazavaikAlikasUtra hokara zIghra-zIghra, bhikSA ke lie calane kA niSedha hai| athavA bhikSA ke lie to cala par3A, kintu mana meM yAcanAdi parISahoM kA bhaya honA udvignatA hai, ukta udvignatA se mukta rahane vAlA anudvigna hai| isalie kahA gayA dhImedhIme cle| tvarA se IryAsamiti kA zodhana nahIM hotA, ucita upayoga nahIM raha pAtA, pratilekhana meM pramAda hotA hai| bhikSAkAla-- prAcInakAla meM sAdhu kI dainika caryA vibhajita thii| sUryodaya ke pazcAt pratilekhanAdi karake dina ke prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya, dvitIya prahara meM dhyAna aura tatpazcAt tRtIya prahara meM bhikSAcaryA kA vidhAna thaa| 'egabhattaM ca bhoyaNaM' (eka bAra bhojana karane) ke niyama ke anusAra to yahI bhikSAkAla uparyukta thaa| kintu ise sabhI kSetroM meM bhikSA kA upayukta samaya nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isalie deza-kAlAnusAra AcAryoM ne sAmAnyataH bhikSAkAla use hI nirdhArita kiyA, ki jisa kSetra meM logoM ke bhojana kA jo samaya ho, vahI upayukta bhikSAkAla hai| isIlie yahAM bhikSA kA koI nirdhArita samaya na batAkara sAmAnyarUpa se kahA gayA hai--'saMpatte bhikkhkaalmmi'| (bhikSA kA samaya ho jAne pr)| isa vidhAna ke lie gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM rasoI banane se pahale yA khA-pIkara rasoI banda kara dene ke bAda bhikSA ke lie jAnA bhikSA kA akAla hai| akAla meM bhikSATana karane se alAbha aura AjJAbhaMga, donoM sthitiyAM upasthita hotI haiN| kramayoga : bhAvArtha- kramayoga kA artha hai-bhikSA karane kI kramika vidhi| bhattapANaM : bhakta-pAna- bhakta ke tIna artha AgamoM meM milate haiM--(1) bhojana, (2) bhAta aura (3) baar| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke yuga meM tathA usake pazcAt zAstra lipibaddha hone taka baMgAla-bihAra meM jainadharma phailA, vahAM bhAta (pakA huA cAvala) hI mukhya khAdya thA, isalie zAstroM meM yatra-tatra 'bhattapANaM' zabda hI adhika prayukta huA hai| parantu bAda meM TIkAkAroM ne 'bhatta' kA artha bhojana kiyA hai| agastyacUrNi meM kahA hai kSudhApIr3ita jisakA sevana kareM vaha bhakta hai| pAna kA artha hai--jo piyA jaae| 1. (ka) asaMbhaMto nAma savve bhikkhAyarA paviTThA, tehiM uMchie bhikkhaM na labhissAmitti kAuM mA turejjA, tUramANo ya paDilehaNApamAdaM karejA, riyaM vA na sodhejjA, uvayogassa Na ThAejA, evamAdI dosA bhvNti| tamhA asaMbhaMteNa paDilehaNaM kAUNaM, uvayogassa ThAyittA aturie bhikkhAe gaMtavvaM / --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 166 (kha) amUrchitaH piNDe zabdAdiSu vA agRddho, vihitAnuSThAnamiti kRtvA, na tu piNDAdAvevAsakta iti / (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 198 (gha) aNuviggo abhIto goyaragatANa parIsahovasaggANa / -a. cU., pR. 99 (ka) paDhamaM porisi sajjhAyaM, bIyaM jhANaM jhiyAyaI / taiyAe bhikkhAyariyaM, puNo cautthIi sajjhAyaM // -utta. 26/12 (kha) utsargato hi tRtIyapauruSyAmeva bhikSATanamanujJAtam / / -uttarA. bRhadvRtti, a. 30/21 3. (ka) "bhikkhAe kAlo bhikkhAkAlo taMmi bhikkhakAle saMpatte / " --jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 166 (kha) samprAptezobhanena prakAreNa svAdhyAyakaraNAdinA prApte, 'bhikssaakaale'--bhikssaasmye| anenAsaMprApte bhaktapAnaiSaNA-pratiSedhamAha, alAbhAjJAkhaNDanAbhyAM dRSTAdRSTavirodhAditi / -hAri. vRtti, patra 163 4. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 143 5. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 197 (kha) 'bhattapANaM-bhajaMti khuhiyA tamiti bhattaM, pIyata iti pANaM, bhattapANamiti smaaso| -agastya cUrNi, pR. 99

Page #228
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 145 gaveSaNA ke lie prathama kriyA : gamana- bhikSAcarI ke lie prathama kriyA gamana hai| prastuta ATha gAthAoM meM bhikSArtha gamana kA uddezya, bhAvanA tathA gamana ke samaya cittavRtti kaisI ho ? gamana meM indriyoM aura mana ko kisa prakAra rakhe ? kisa mArga se jAe kisase na jAe ? jIvoM kI yatanA aura rakSA kaise kare, kaisI paristhiti meM bhikSAcarI na kare ? Adi sabhI pahaluoM bhikSAcaryArtha gamana kI vidhi batAI hai| gocarA: gocara zabda kA artha hai-gAya kI taraha caranA -- bhikSAcaryA krnaa| gAya zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta na hotI huI tathA acchI-burI ghAsa kA bheda na karatI huI eka chora se dUsare chora taka apanI tRpti hone taka caratI calI jAtI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu-sAdhvI kA bhI zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta na hokara tathA ucca-nIca - madhyama kula kA bhedabhAva na karate hue tathA priya-apriya AhAra meM rAga-dveSa na karate hue sAmudAnikarUpa se bhikSATana karanA gocara kahalAtA hai / gocara ke Age jo 'agra' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, vaha pradhAna yA 'Age bar3hA huA' artha kA dyotaka hai| gAya ke carane meM zuddhAzuddha kA viveka nahIM hotA, jabaki sAdhu-sAdhvI gaveSaNA karake sadoSa AhAra ko chor3akara nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| isalie unakI bhikSAcaryA gocara se Age bar3hI huI hone ke kAraNa tathA cara parivrAjakAdi ke gocara se zramaNanirgrantha kA gocara kucha viziSTa hotA hai, isalie ise ' gocarAgra' kahA gayA hai| " avyAkSipta citta se : cAra artha (1) ArttadhyAna se rahita antaHkaraNa se, (2) paira uThAne meM upayogayukta hokara, (3) avyagra-vitta se, athavA bachar3e aura vaNikputravadhU ke dRSTAntAnusAra zabdAdi viSayoM meM citta ko niyojita yA vyagra na karate hue aura (4) eSaNAsamiti se yukta hokr| tAtparya yaha hai ki bhikSArtha gamana karate samaya sAdhu kI cittavRtti kevala AhAragaveSaNA meM ekAgra ho, zabdAdi viSayoM ke prati usakA bhI dhyAna na jaae| jinadAsa mahattara ne isa sambandha meM gAya ke bachar3e aura vaNik putravadhU kA dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai-- eka vaNik ke yahAM atyanta salaunA gAya kA choTA-sA bachar3A thaa| ghara ke sabhI loga use pyAra se pucakArate aura khilAte-pilAte the| eka bAra vaNik ke yahAM prItibhoja thA / sabhI loga usameM lage hue the| becArA bachar3A bhUkhApyAsa dopahara taka khar3A rhaa| ekAeka putravadhU ne usakI raMbhAne kI AvAja sunI to gahanoM kapar3oM se susajjita avasthA meM hI vaha ghAsa- cArA evaM pAnI lekara bachar3e ke pAsa pahuMcI / bachar3A apanA cArA khAne meM ekAgra ho gayA / usane putravadhU ke zRMgAra aura sAjasajjA kI ora tAkA taka nhiiN| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI bachar3e kI taraha kevala AhArapAnI kI gaveSaNA kI ora hI dhyAna rkhe|' 6. 7. 8.. (ka) goriva caraNaM gocaraH -- uttamAdhamamadhyamakuleSvaraktadviSTasya bhikSATanam / (kha) goriva caraNaM goyaro, jahA gAvIo saddAdisu visaesu asajjamANIo AhAramAhAreMti / - hAri. vRtti, patra 153 -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 167 (ka) gauzcaratyevamavizeSeNa sAdhunA'pyaTitavyam, na vibhavamaMgIkRtyottamAdhamamadhyameSu kuleSviti, vaNi vatsaka - dRSTAntena veti / -- hAri. vRti, patra 18 (kha) goyaraM aggaM, gotarassa vA aggaM gato, aggaM pahANaM / kahaM pahANaM ? esaNAdi guNajutaM, Na u caragAdINa aparikkhittesaNANaM / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 99 -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 168 (ka) avvakkhitteNa cetasA nAma No aTTajhANovagao ukkhevAdiNuvautto / (kha) avyAkSiptena cetasA -- -- vatsa - vaNigjAyAdRSTAntAtR zabdAdiSvagatena cetasA antaHkaraNena eSaNopayuktena / -- hAri. vRtti, patra 163

Page #229
14 // dazavakAlikasUtra purao jugamAyAe : vyAkhyA- bhikSAcaryA ke lie gamana karate samayaM upayoga rakha kara calanA cAhie, isI kA vidhAna prastuta paMkti meM hai| isakA zabdazaH artha hai--Age yugamAtra bhUmi dekhakara cle| yahAM IryAsamiti kI paripoSaka dravya aura kSetra-yatanA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| jIva-jantuoM ko dekha kara calanA dravyayatanA hai, jabaki yugamAtra bhUmi ko dekha kara calanA kSetrayatanA hai| yuga ke yahAM tIna artha kie gae haiM--(1) gAr3I kA juA, (2) zarIra aura (3) yuga-cAra haath| saba kA tAtparya lagabhaga eka hI hai| mArga meM trasa-sthAvara jIvoM kI rakSA kA vidhAna- sAdhu binA dekhe-bhAle aMdhAdhuMdha na cale, lagabhaga 4 hAtha pramANa bhUmi ko yA Age-pIche dAe-bAMe dekhatA huA cale, tAki dvIndriyAdi prANI, sacitta miTTI, pAnI aura vanaspati kI rakSA kara ske| 'bIya hariyAI' Adi padoM kA artha- bIja zabda se yahAM vanaspati ke pUrvokta dasoM prakAroM kA tathA harita zabda se bIjaruha vanaspatiyoM (dhAnya, canA, jau, gehUM Adi) kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| dagamaTTiyaM : do artha-- (1) udaka (jala) pradhAna miTTI athavA (2) akhaNDarUpa meM bhIgI huI sajIva mittttii|" kisa mArga se na jAe, jAe?:zabdArtha- ovAyaM avapAta-khaDDA yA gaDDA, visamaM Ubar3a-khAbar3aUMcA-nIcA viSama sthaan| khANuM sthANu-DhUMTha, kaTA huA sUkhA vRkSa yA anAja ke ddNtthl| vijalaM--pAnI sUkha jAne para jo kIcar3a raha jAtA hai, vh| paMkayukta mArga ko bhI vijala kahate haiN| aise viSama mArga se jAne meM zArIrika aura cAritrika donoM prakAra kI hAni hotI hai| gira par3ane yA paira phisala jAne se hAtha, paira Adi TUTane kI sambhAvanA hai, yaha AtmavirAdhanA hai tathA trasa-sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA bhI ho sakatI hai, yaha saMyamavirAdhanA hai|12 saMkameNa : jisake sahAre se jala yA gaDDhe ko pAra kiyA jAe aisA kASTha yA pASANa kA banA huA saMkrama 9. (ka) purao nAma aggao...cakAreNa suNamAdINa rakkhaNaTThA pAsao vi piTThao vi uvaogo kaayvvo| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 158 (kha) jugaM sarIraM bhnnnni| -vahI, pR. 168 (ga) yugamAtraM ca caturhastapramANam prastAvAta kssetrm| -uttarA. bR. vR., 24/7 (gha) jugamiti balivaddasaMdANaNaM sarIraM vA tAvammattaM purato / -a. cU., pR. 99 (Ga) davvao cakkhusA pehe, jugamittaM ca khetto| -uttarA. 24/7 10. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 137-138 1. (ka) bIyagahaNeNaM bIyapajjavasANassa dasabhedabhiNNassa vaNapphaikAyassa gahaNaM kayaM / --jina. cU., pR. 168 (kha) hariyagahaNeNa je bIyaruhA te bhnnitaa| -a. cU., pR. 99 (ga) prANino dviindriyaadiin| --hAri. TIkA, patra 168 (gha) udakapradhAnA mRttikAH udkmRttikaa| -Avazyaka cUrNi, vR. 1/2/42 (Ga) dagaggahaNeNa AukkAo sabhedo gahio, maTTiyA gahaNeNaM jo puDhavikkAo aDavIo ANio, sannivese vA gAme vA tassa gahaNaM / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 169 (ca) dagamRttikA cikkhalaM / -Avazyaka hAri. vRtti, pR. 573 12. (ka) hAri. vRtti, patra 164 (kha) AtmasaMyamavirAdhanAsaMbhavAt / --hAri. vRtti, patra 164

Page #230
147 paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA yA jala, gaDDhe Adi ko pAra karane ke lie kASTha Adi se bAMdhA huA mArga yA kaccA pul| apavAdasUtra- dUsarA koI mArga na ho to sAdhu isa prakAra ke viSama mArga se bhI jA sakatA hai, yaha apavAdasUtra hai| kintu aise viSama mArgoM ko pAra karane meM yatanApUrvaka gamana karane kI sUcanA hai|13 ___pRthvI, jala, vAyu aura tiryaJca jIvoM kI virAdhanA se bacane kA nirdeza- sacitta raja se bhare hue pairoM se koyale, rAkha, tuSa, gobara Adi para calane se una sacitta pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA hogii| varSA, barasa rahI ho aura koharA par3a rahA ho, usa samaya calane se apkAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA hogii| prabala andhar3a yA AMdhI cala rahI ho, usa samaya calane se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha ur3atI huI sacitta raja zarIra ke TakarAne se pRthvIkAya kI tathA rAstA na dIkhane se anya jIvoM kI tathA apanI birAdhanA bhI. ho sakatI hai| tiryak saMpAtima (tirache ur3ane vAle bhramara, kITa, pataMga Adi) jIva mArga meM chA rahe hoM to usa samaya calane se unakI virAdhanA sambhava hai| brahmacarya vrata rakSArtha : vezyAlayAdi ke nikaTa se gamana-niSedha 91. na careja vesasAmaMte baMbhaceravasANue / ___ baMbhayArissa daMtassa hojA tattha visottiyA // 9 // 92. aNAyayaNe caraMtassa saMsaggIe abhikkhaNaM / - hoja vayANaM pIlA, sAmaNNammi a saMsao // 10 // 93. tamhA eyaM viyANittA dosaM duggaivaDvaNaM / vajae vesasAmaMtaM muNI egaMtamassie // 11 // [91] brahmacarya kA vazavartI zramaNa vezyAbAr3e (vezyAoM ke mohalle) ke nikaTa (hokara) na jAe, kyoMki damitendriya aura brahmacArI sAdhaka ke citta meM bhI visrotasikA (asamAdhi) utpanna ho sakatI hai // 9 // [92] (aise) kusthAna meM bAra-bAra jAne vAle muni ke (kAma-vikAramaya vAtAvaraNa kA) saMsarga hone se vratoM kI pIr3A (kSati) aura sAdhutA meM sandeha ho sakatA hai // 10 // _ [93] isalie ise durgativarddhaka doSa jAna kara ekAnta (mokSamArga) ke Azraya meM rahane vAlA muni vezyAbAr3e 13. (ka) saMkamijaMti jeNa saMkamo, so pANiyassa vA gaDDAe vA bhaNNai / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 169 (kha) saMkramaNe jalagartAparihArAya paassaannkaasstthrciten| -hAri. vRtti, patra 164 (ga) jamhA ete dosA tamhA vijamANe gamaNapahe Na sapaccavAeNa paheNa saMjaeNa susamAhieNaM gaMtavvaM / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 169 (gha) 'jati aNNo maggo Natthi tA teNavi ya paheNa gacchejjA, jahA Aya-saMjamavirAhaNA Na bhvii|' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 169 14. (ka) sacittapRthvIrajoguNDitAbhyAM paadaabhyaam| --hAri. vRtti, patra 164 __ (kha) na cared varSe-varSati, bhikSArtha praviSTo varSaNe tu pracchanne tisstthet| -hAri. vRtti, patra 164 (ga) agastyacUrNi, pR. 101 (gha) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 170

Page #231
148 ke pAsa na jAe // 11 // vivecana -- brahmacaryaghAtaka sthAnoM ke nikaTa bhikSATana niSedha -- muni ko bhikSAcarI ke lie aise mohalle meM yA mohalle ke nikaTa se bhI hokara nahIM jAnA cAhie, jahAM durAcAriNI striyAM rahatI hoM, kyoMki vahAM jAne se brahmacarya mahAvrata yA sAdhutva ke prati loka zaMkA kI dRSTi se dekheMge, usakA mana bhI vahAM ke dRzyoM tathA vAtAvaraNa ko dekha kara brahmacarya se vicalita ho sakatA hai| aisI caritrahIna nAriyoM ke bAra-bAra saMsarga ke kAraNa sAdhu ke mahAvratoM kI kSati ho sakatI hai| kAmavikAra ke bIja kisa samaya, kisa paristhiti meM aMkurita ho uTheM, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ataH aise khataroM se sadA sAvadhAnA rahanA cAhie / 15 baMbhaceravasANu -- brahmacarya kA vazavartI, brahmacarya ko vaza meM lAne vAlA, athavA brahmacarya arthAt guru ke adhIna rahane vAlA sAdhaka / 16 vesasAmaMte : vizleSaNa (1) jahAM viSayArthI loga praviSTa hote haiM, vaha veza kahalAtA hai, (2) athavA veza yAnI nIca striyoM kA samAvAya yA vezyAzraya / athavA veza - vezyAgRha sAmante samIpa / 17 visottiyA : vistrotasikA : vyAkhyA-- kUr3A-karkaTa ikaTThA hone se jaise jala ke Ane kA srota - pravAha ruka jAtA hai, usakA pravAha dUsarI ora ho jAtA hai, khetI sUkha jAtI hai, vaise hI vezyAoM ke saMsarga se, unake kaTAkSalAvaNyAdi dekhane se moha, ajJAna Adi kA kUr3A dimAga meM jama jAtA hai / buddhi kA pravAha abrahmacarya kI mur3a jAtA hai| isase jJAna darzana cAritra kA srota ruka jAtA hai, saMyama kI kRSi sUkha jAtI hai|" yaha bhAvavisrotasikA hai| rUpa, ora aNAyayaNe : anAyatana- (1) sAvadya, (2) azuddhi-sthAna kusthAna aura (3) kuzIlasaMsarga / 19 15. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 44-45 16. (ka) brahmacaryamaithunaviratirUpaM vazamAnayati ---- AtmAyattaM karoti, darzanAkSepAdinA brahmacaryavazAnayanaM tasmin / -- hAri. TIkA, patra 165 dazavaikAlikasUtra a. cU., pR. 101 vahI, pR. 101, ----a. cU., pR. 101 -a. cU., pR. 101 a. ciMtA, 4-69 hAri. vRtti, patra 165 (Ga) 'sAmaMte samIpe ' vi kimuta tammi ceva / a. cU., pR. 101 18. ....tAsiM vesANaM bhAvavipekkhiyaM NaTTaTTahasiyAdI pAsaMtassa NANadaMsaNacarittANaM Agamo niruMbhati, tao saMjamasassaM sukkhai, esA bhAvavisottiyA / --- jina. cUrNi, pR. 171 (ka) sAvajjamaNAyataNaM asohiThANaM kusIlasaMsaggA / gaTThA hoMtipadA te vivarIya AyayaNA // (ga) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 45 -- odhaniyukti 764 (ga) saMdasaNeNa pItI, pItIo ratI, ratIto vIsaMbho / vIsaMbhAto paNato paMcavihaM vaDDai pemmaM // 17. 19. (kha) 'baMbhaceraM vasamaNugacchati -- baMbhaceravasANue / ' (ga) baMbhacAriNo guruNo tesiM vasamaNugacchatIti, baMbhaceravasANue / (ka) 'vesasAmaMte' - pavisaMti jattha visayatthiNo ti vesA, pavisati vA jaNamaNesu veso / (kha) 'sa puNaNIcaitthisamavAo / ' (ga) vezyA'' zrayaH puraM vezaH / (gha) na cared vezyAsAmantena gacched gaNikAgRhasamIpe / a.cU., pR. 101

Page #232
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 149 vratoM kI pIr3A : kaise?-- aise kusaMsarga se brahmacarya pradhAna sabhI vratoM kI pIr3A (virAdhanA) ho jAtI hai| koI zramaNa sAdhuveSa ko na chor3e, phira bhI jaba usakA mana kAmabhogoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai to brahmacaryavrata kI virAdhanA ho hI jAtI hai| citta kI caMcalatA ke kAraNa vaha IryA yA eSaNA kI zuddhi nahIM kara pAtA, isase ahiMsAvrata kI kSati ho jAtI hai| vaha jaba kAmaniyoM kI ora tAka-tAka kara dekhatA hai to loga pUchate haiM, taba vaha asatya bola kara doSa chipAtA hai, yaha satyavrata kI virAdhanA hai, strIsaMga karanA bhagavadAjJA kA bhaMga hai, isa prakAra vaha acauryavrata kA bhI bhaMga karatA hai aura sundara striyoM ke prati mamatva ke kAraNa aparigrahavrataM kI bhI virAdhanA hotI hai| isa prakAra eka brahmacaryavrata kI virAdhanA se sabhI vrata pIr3ita ho jAte haiN|20 ___ ekAnta : do artha- (1) mokSamArga athavA (2) viviktshyyaasevii| bhikSAcaryA ke samaya zarIrAdiceSTA-viveka 94. sANaM sUiyaM gAviM dittaM goNaM hayaM gayaM / saMDibbhaM kalahaM juddhaM dUrao parivajae // 12 // 95. aNunnae- nAvaNae appahiDe. aNAule / iMdiyAiM jahAbhAgaM, damaittA muNI care // 13 // 96. davadavassa na gacchejjA, bhAsamANo ya goyare / hasaMto nAbhigacchejjA, kulaM uccAvayaM sayA // 14 // 97. AloyaM thiggalaM dAraM saMdhiM dagabhavaNANi ya / caraMto na viNijjhAe, saMkaTThANaM vivajjae // 15 // 98. ranno gihavaINaM ca rahassArakkhiyANa ya / saMkilesakaraM ThANaM dUrao parivajjae // 16 // __ [94] (mArga meM) kuttA (zvAna), navaprasUtA (nayI byAI huI) gAya, unmatta (darpita) baila, azva aura gaja (hAthI) tathA bAlakoM kA krIr3AsthAna, kalaha aura yuddha (kA sthAna mile to usa) ko dUra se hI chor3a (TAla) kara (gamana kare) // 12 // (ga) 20. (ka) vratAnAM prANAtipAtaviratyAdInAM pIr3A tadAkSiptacetaso bhAvavirAdhanA / -hAri. vRtti, patra 165 (kha) pIDA nAma vinnaaso| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 171 vatANaM baMbhavvatapahANANaM pIlA kiMcideva virAhaNamucchedo vA / samaNabhAve vA saMdeho appaNo parassa vaa| appaNo visayavicAlitacitte samaNabhAvaM chaDDemi, mA vA ? iti saMdeho, parassa evaMvihatthANavicArI kiM pavvatito viDo vesachaNNo ? tti saMsao / sati saMdehe cAgavicittIkatassa svvmhvvtpiilaa|.... -agastyacUrNi, pR. 102 21. (ka) ekAntaM mokSam / -hAri. TIkA, patra 166 (kha) egaMto NirapavAto mokkhagAmI mggo-nnaannaadi| -agastya cUrNi, pR. 102

Page #233
150 dazavaikAlikasUtra [95] muni ne unnata ho (UMcA muMha) kara, na avanata ho (nIcA jhuka) kara, na harSita hokara, na Akula hokara, (kintu) indriyoM kA apane-apane bhAga viSaya ke anusAra damana karake cale // 13 // [96] ucca-nIca kula meM gocarI ke lie muni sadaiva jaldI-jaldI (dabAdaba) na cale tathA haMsI-majAka karatA huA aura bolatA huA na cale // 14 // [97] (gocarI ke lie) jAtA huA (muni) jharokhA (Aloka), phira se cinA huA (thiggala) dvAra, saMdhi (cora Adi ke dvArA lagAI huI seMdha) tathA jalagRha (parIDA) ko na dekhe (tathA) zaMkA utpanna karane vAle anya sthAnoM ko bhI chor3a de // 14 // [98] rAjA ke, gRhapatiyoM ke tathA ArakSikoM ke rahasya (gupta maMtraNA karane) ke usa sthAna ko (yA antaHpura ko) dUra se hI chor3a de, jahAM jAne se saMkleza paidA ho // 16 // vivecana bhikSATana ke mArga meM varjita sthAna- bhikSATana ke lie jAte samaya muni ko aise sthAnoM ko dUra se hI TAla denA cAhie, jinake nikaTa jAne yA jinheM tAka-tAkakara dekhane se usake prati cora, guptacara, pAradArika (lampaTa) yA zizuharaNakartA Adi hone kI AzaMkA ho| aise sthAnoM meM jAne se muni ko bhI zaMkAspada vyakti samajha kara yaMtraNA dI jAe yA kaSTa bhoganA pdd'e| ataH aise zaMkAsthAnoM kA dUra se hI tyAga kara denA caahie| AloyaM Adi zabdoM ke artha- AloyaM ghara ke gavAkSa, jharokhA yA khir3akI, jahAM se bAharI pradeza ko dekhA jA ske| thiggalaM dAraM ghara kA vaha daravAjA, jo kisI kAraNa se punaH cinA gayA ho| saMdhi : do artha-- do ghara ke bIca kA antara (galI) athavA (2) seMdha (dIvAra kI DhaMkI huI surAkha), dagabhavaNANiH aneka artha (1) jalagRha, (2) sArvajanika snAnagRha (yA snAnamaNDapa sarvasAdhAraNa ke snAna ke lie). (3) jalamaMcikA (jahAM se striyAM jala bharakara le jAtI haiM), rAjA, gahaMpati (ibhya zreSThI Adi) Adi prasiddha haiN| saMDibdha jahAM bacce vividha khela khela rahe hoN| dittaM goNaM matavAlA saaNdd| kuttA, prasUtA gau, unmatta sAMDa, hAthI, ghor3A, bAlakoM kA krIr3Asthala, kalaha aura yuddha, inakA dUra se varjana sAdhu-sAdhvI ko isalie karanA cAhie ki inake pAsa jAne se ye kATa sakate haiM, sIMga mAra sakate haiM, uchAla sakate haiN| kalaha (vAcika saMgharSa) aura yuddha (zastrAdi se saMgharSa) cala rahA ho, aise sthAnoM meM jAne se vipakSI vyakti mana meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko guptacara yA vipakSa samarthaka Adi samajha kara yaMtraNA de sakate haiM athavA kalahAdi na saha sakane se bIca meM bola sakatA 22. (ka) aalogo-gvkkhgo| (kha) thiggalaM nAma jaM gharassa dAraM puvvamAsI taM paDipUriyaM / (ga) saMdhI jamalagharANaM antrN| (gha) saMdhI khattaM paDiDhakkiyayaM / (Ga) pANiyakammaMtaM, pANiyamaMcikA, hANamaMDapAdi dgbhvnnaanni| (ca) dagabhavaNANi-pANiyagharANi NhANagihANi vA / (cha) shNkaasthaanmetdvlokaadi| 23. (ka) saMDibbhaM--bAlakrIDAsthAnam / (kha) saMDibbhaM nAma bAlarUvANi ramaMti dhaNUhiM / -a. cU., pR. 103 -jina. cUrNi, pR. 174 -a. cU., pR. 103 --jina. cUrNi, pR. 174 -aga. cUrNi, pR. 103 --hAri. vRtti, patra 166 --hAri. TIkA, pR. 166 -jina. cUrNi, pR. 171-172

Page #234
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 151 ___ rahassArakkhiyANaM : do rUpa : do artha- (1) rahasyaM ArakSakANAM nagara ke rakSaka kotavAla yA daNDanAyaka Adi ke gupta maMtraNA karane ke sthAna ko| (2) rahasyArakSikAnAM agastya cUrNi ke anusAra rAjA ke antaHpura ke amAtya aadi| yahAM rahasya zabda ko ranno, gihivaINaM, 'ArakkhiyANaM' ina tInoM padoM se sambandhita mAna kara artha kiyA hai rAjA ke, gRhapatiyoM ke aura ArakSikoM ke maMtraNAsthAna ko yA parAmarza karane ke ekAntasthAna ko saMklezakara (asamAdhikAraka) mAna kara dUra se parityAga kre| guhyasthAnoM yA maMtraNAsthAnoM meM jAne se sAdhu ke prati strI-apaharaNa yA maMtraNAbheda kI zaMkA hone se use vyartha hI pIr3ita yA nigRhIta kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhikSAcaryA ke lie sAdhu-sAdhvI kI mudrA evaM cittavRtti kaisI ho?-- yaha prastuta do gAthA sUtroM (9394) meM batAyA gayA hai| isake lie zAstrakAra ne 9 maMtra batAe haiN| inakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai--(1) anunnataunnata ke do prakAra--dravyonnata-UMcA muMha karake calane vAlA, bhAvonnata--jAti Adi 8 madoM se mtt--akkdd'| bhikSAcarI ke samaya donoM dRSTiyoM se sAdhu-sAdhvI ko anunnata (unnata na) honA Avazyaka hai| dravyonnata IryAsamiti zodhana nahIM kara sakatA, bhAvonnata madamatta hone se namra nahIM ho paataa| (2) nAvanata avanata ke do prakAra--dravyaavanata -- jhukakara kara calane vAlA, bhAva-avanata dainya, durmana evaM hInabhAvanA se grst| dravya-avanata hAsyapAtra banatA hai, bakabhakta kahalAtA hai, kyoMki vaha nIce jhukara kara phUMka-phUMka kara calane kA DhoMga karatA hai| bhAva-avanata kSudra evaM dainyabhAvanA se bharA hotA hai| sAdhuvarga ina donoM se dUra rhe| (3) aprahRSTa-haMsatA huA yA atiharSita athavA haMsI-majAka karatA huA na cle| (4) anAkula-mana-vacana-kAyA kI AkulatA se rahita yA krodhAdi se rhit| gocarI ke lie calate samaya mana meM nAnA saMkalpa-vikalpa karanA yA mana meM sUtra-artha kA cintana karanA mana kI vyAkulatA hai| viSayabhoga kI bAta karanA yA zAstra ke kisI pATha kA artha pUchanA yA usakA smaraNa karanA, vANI kI AkulatA hai tathA aMgoM kI capalatA zarIra kI AkulatA hai| (5) viSayAnurUpa indriyadamana-indriyoM kA apane-apane viSayAnusAra damana karanA, arthAt --manojJa-amanojJa zabdAdi viSayoM para rAga dveSa na krnaa| (6) adrutagamana davadava' kA artha-daur3ate hue clnaa| isase pravacanalAghava aura saMyamavirAdhanA donoM haiN| saMbhramacittaceSTA hai, dravadrava kAyika ceSTA hai, yahI donoM meM antara hai| ataH drutagamana sAdhuvarga ke lie niSiddha hai| (7) abhASaNapUrvaka gamana bhikSATana karate samaya bhASaNa-saMbhASaNa na krnaa| anyathA bhASAsamiti, IryAsamiti evaM vacanagupti kA pAlana duSkara hogaa| (8) hAsyarahitagamana spaSTa hai| haMsI-makhaula karate hue bhikSATana ke samaya 24. (ka) aparivajjaNe doso--sANo khAejjA, gAvI (navappasUA) mArejjA, goNI tarejA, evaM hayagayANavi mArajAdidosA bhvNti| bAlarUvANi puNa pAesu paDiyANi bhAyaNaM bhiMdijjA, kaTTAkachivi krejaa| dhaNuvippamukkeNa va kaMDeNa aahnnijjaa| tArisaM aNahiyAsaMto bhaNijjA, evmaadidosaa| (kha) zva-sUtagoprabhRtibhya AtmavirAdhanA DimbhasthAne vandanAdyAgamana-patana-bhaNDana-praluNThanAdinA saMyamavirAdhanA, sarvatra caatmpaatrbhedaadinobhyviraadhnaa| --hAri. TIkA, patra 166 (ga) kalahe aNahiyAso kiM ci haNeja bhaNijja vA, evamAdidosA / / - -a.cU. 102 25. raNNo rahassaThANANi gihavaINaM rahassaThANANi, ArakkhiyANa rahassaThANANi saMkaNAdidosA bhavaMti, cakAreNa aNNoNi purohiyAdi gahiyA, rahassaThANANi nAma gujjhovaragA, jattha vA rAhassiyaM mNteti| -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 174

Page #235
152 dazavaikAlikasUtra gamana karane se pravacanahIlanA, bhASAdoSa Adi hote haiN| (9) ucca-nIcakula meM gamana ucca kula do prakAra ke (1) dravya-ucckula-prAsAda, havelI, Adi UMce bhavanoM vAle kula yAnI ghr| (2) bhAva uccakula-jAti, dhana, vidyA Adi se samRddha vyaktiyoM ke bhvn| avacakula (dravya se) tRNakuTI, jhopar3I Adi dravyataH avacakula yA nIcA kula haiM, tathA jAti, vaMza, vidyA Adi se hIna vyaktiyoM ke ghara bhAva se avacakula kahalAte haiN| sAdhu ko sAmudAnika bhikSA samabhAva se ucca-avaca sabhI kuloM (gharoM) se karanI caahie|26| gRha-praveza-vidhi-niSedha 99. paDikuTuM kulaM na pavise mAmagaM parivajae / aciyattaM kulaM na pavise, ciyattaM pavise kulaM // 17 // 100. sANI-pAvArapihiyaM appaNA nAvapaMgure / kavADaM no paNollejjA oggahaMsi ajAiyA // 18 // 101. goyaraggapaviTTho u vaccamuttaM na dhArae / ogAsaM phAsuyaM naccA, aNunaviya vosire // 19 // 102. nIyaduvAraM tamasaM koTThagaM parivajae / acakkhuvisao jattha, pANA duppaDilehagA // 20 // 103. jattha pupphAI bIyAI, vippaiNNAI koTThae / ahuNovalittaM ollaM dahNaM parivajae // 21 // 104. elagaM dAragaM sANaM vacchagaM vA vi koTThae / ullaMdhiyA na pavise viUhittANa va saMjae // 22 // [99] sAdhu-sAdhvI nindita (pratikruSTa) kula meM (bhikSA ke lie) praveza na kare, (tathA) mAmaka gRha (gRhasvAmI dvArA gRhapraveza niSiddha ho, usa ghara) ko chor3a de| aprItikara kula meM praveza na kare, kintu prItikara kula meM praveza kare // 17 // [100] (sAdhu-sAdhvI, gRhapati kI) AjJA liye (avagraha-yAcanA kiye) binA sana se banA huA pardA (cika) tathA vastrAdi se DhaMke hue dvAra ko svayaM na khole tathA kapATa ko bhI (gRha meM praveza karane ke lie) na ughAr3e // 18 // [101] gocarAgra (bhikSA) ke lie (gRhastha ke ghara meM) praviSTa hone vAlA sAdhu mala-mUtra kI bAdhA na rkhe| yadi gocarI ke lie gRhapraveza ke samaya mala-mUtra kI bAdhA ho jAe to prAsuka sthAna (avakAza) dekha (jAna) kara, gRhastha kI anujJA lekara (mala-mUtra kA) utsarga kare // 19 // [102] jahAM netroM dvArA apane viSaya ko grahaNa na kara sakane ke kAraNa prANI bhalIbhAMti dekhe na jA sakeM, 26. jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 172, 173, hAri. vRtti, pR. 166

Page #236
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 153 aise nIce dvAra vAle ghora andhakArayukta koThe (kamare) ko (gocarI ke lie praveza karanA) varjita kara de // 20 // [103] jisa koThe (kamare) meM (athavA koSThakadvAra para ) phUla, bIja Adi bikhare hue hoM, tathA jo koSThaka (kamarA) tatkAla (tAjA) lIpA huA, evaM gIlA dekhe to (usa koThe meM bhI praveza karanA) chor3a de // 21 // [104] saMyamI muni, bher3a, bAlaka, kutte yA bachar3e ko (bIca meM baiThA ho to) lAMgha kara athavA haTAM kara koThe (kamare) meM (bhikSA ke lie) praveza na kare // 22 // vivecana - niSiddha evaM vihita gRha tathA prakoSTha-- prastuta 6 sUtra - gAthAoM (99 se 104 taka) meM kucha kuloM (gharoM) meM tathA vihita gharoM ke kamaroM meM praveza kA niSedha kiyA hai, jabaki kucha kuloM meM praveza kA vidhAna kiyA hai| prItikara kula meM praveza kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| niSiddha kula tathA prakoSTha ye haiM 1. pratikruSTa kula meM 2. mAmaka kula meM 3. aprItikara kula meM AjJA liye binA sana kA pardA haTA kara binA vastrAdi se DhaMke dvAra ko khola kara 6. AjJA liye binA kapATa khola kara 7. AMkhoM se prANI na dekhane vAle, nIce dvAra ke andhere koThe (kamare) meM 8. jahAM phUla, bIja Adi bikhare hoM, usa koThe meM 28. 4. 5. 9. tatkAla lIpe hue yA pAnI se bhIge hue koThe meM 10. bher3a, bAlaka, kutte yA bachar3e ko dvAra para se haTA kara yA inheM lAMgha kara koThe meM / pratikruSTa kula : artha, vyAkhyA evaM Azaya pratikruSTa zabda kA artha hai- (1) niSiddha, (2) nindita, (3) garhita aura (4) jugupsita / pratikruSTa do prakAra ke hote haiM-- alpakAlika aura " yAvatkAlika / mRtaka, sUtaka Adi vAle ghara thor3e samaya ke lie (alpakAlika) pratikruSTa haiM aura Doma, mAtaMga Adi ke ghara yAvatkAlika (sadaiva ) pratikruSTa haiN| AcArAMgasUtra meM kucha ajugupsita evaM agarhita kuloM ke nAmoM kA ullekha karake 'ye aura aise hI anya kula' kahakara atideza kara diyA hai / parantu jugupsita aura garhita kula kauna-se haiM ? unakI pahicAna kyA hai ? yaha AgamoM meM spaSTataH nahIM btaayaa| yadyapi nizIthasUtra meM jugupsanIya kula se bhikSA lene kA prAyazcitta batAyA hai| TIkAkAra jugupsita aura garhita kula se bhikSA lene para jainazAsana kI laghutA honA batAte haiM / " vartamAna meM pratikruSTa 27. (ka) paDikuTuM niMditaM taM duvihaM ittariyaM AvakahiyaM ca / ittariyaM mayagasUtagAdi, AvakahitaM caMDAlAdI / -- agastya cUrNi pR. 104 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 166 (kha) etanna pravizet zAsanalaghutvaprasaMgAt / (ga) AcArAMga cU., 1/23 (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 213 - 214 (kha) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI), pR. 163 (gha) nizItha. 16 / 27

Page #237
154 dazavakAlikasUtra kula vaha samajhA jAnA cAhie, jo mAMsAhArI, madyavikrayI, jallAda, cANDAla, krUrakarmA vyakti kA ghara ho yA jahAM khuleAma mAMsa par3A ho|29 mAmagaM mAmaka : jo gRhapati isa prakAra se niSedha kara de ki mere yahAM koI sAdhu-sAdhvI bhikSA ke lie na Ae vaha mAmaka gRha kahalAtA hai| usa ghara meM bhikSArtha praveza karane kA niSedha hai| aciyattakulaM-aprItikara kula- jahAM yA jisa samaya (jaise ki kisI ke yahAM kisI svajana kI mRtyu ho gaI ho, yA paraspara ugra kalaha ho rahA ho, usa samaya) sAdhu-sAdhvI ke bhikSArtha jAne se gRhastha ko aprIti utpanna ho, jahAM sAmpradAyika yA prAntIya dveSavaza yA zaMkAvaza gRhastha ko sAdhu ke prati dveSa paidA ho, jahAM bhikSA ke lie niSedha to na ho, kintu upekSAbhAva ho, sAdhu ke jAne para koI bhI kucha na detA ho, aise aprItikara ghara meM bhikSArtha praveza niSiddha batAyA hai, kyoMki vahAM jAne se muni ke nimitta se usa gRhastha ko saMkleza utpanna hogaa| prItikarakula- jisa ghara meM sAdhu-sAdhvI kA bhikSArtha jAnA-AnA priya ho, yA jisa ghara meM bhAvanApUrvaka sAdhuvarga ko dAna dene kI utkaNThA ho|" zANI, prAvAra : zANI (1) sana (paTasana) yA alasI se banI huI caadr| prAvAra--(2) sUtI roeMdAra cAdara (prAvaraNa), (3) kambala--kaI bAra gRhastha loga apane ghara ke daravAje ko sana kI cAdara yA vastra se athavA sUtI roeMdAra vastra yA kambala se DhaMka dete haiM aura nizcinta hokara ghara meM khAte-pIte, ArAma karate haiM athavA gRhaNiyAM snAnAdi karatI haiM, usa samaya binA anumati lie yadi koI dvAra para se vastra ko haTA kara yA khola kara andara calA jAtA hai to unheM bahuta apriya lagatA hai| pravezakartA avizvasanIya bana jAtA hai| kaI gRhastha to vyavahAra meM akuzala aise sAdhu ko Toka dete haiM, upAlambha bhI dete haiN| aise doSoM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara anumati lie binA aisA karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI kapATa, jo ki cUliye vAlA ho to use kholane meM jIvahiMsA kI sambhAvanA hai, kyoMki use kholate samaya vahAM koI jIva baiThA ho to usake mara jAne kI sambhAvanA hai| vyAvahArika asabhyatA bhI hai|32 29. (ka) dazavai., vahI, pR. 163 (kha) 'mA mama gharaM pavisaMtu tti mAmakaH so puNa paMtayAe issAluyattAe vA / ' -a. cU, pR. 104 (ga) mAmaka....etad varjayet bhnnddnaadiprsNgaat| -hAri. vRtti, patra 166 30. (ka) 'aciyattaM appitaM, aNiTTho paveso jassa so acciyatto, tassa jaM kulaM taM na pavise, ahavA Na cAgo (dANaM) ___ jattha pavattai, taM dANaparihINaM kevalaM parissamakArI taM Na pvise|' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 104 (kha) aciattakulam-aprItikulaM yatra pravizadbhiH sAdhubhiraprItirutpadyate, na ca nivArayanti kutazcinnimittAntarAt etadapi na pravizet tatsaMklezanimittatvaprasaMgAt // -hAri. vRtti, patra 166 31. 'ciyattaM iTThanikkhamaNapavesaM, cAgasaMpaNNe vaa|' -a. cU., pR. 104 32. (ka) sANI nAma saNavakkehiM vijai, alasimayI vA / (kha) kappAsito paDo saromo pAvArato / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 1-4 (ga) prAvAraH pratItaH kambalAdhupalakSaNametat / -hAri. vRtti, patra 167 (gha) taM kAuM tANi gihatthANi vIsasthANi acchaMti, khAyaMti piyaMti sairAlAvaM kuvvaMti, mohaMti vA taM no avpNgurejaa| tesiM appatiyaM bhavai, jahA ete ettilayaM pi uvayAraM ca yANaMti, jahA NAvaguNiyavvaM / logasaMvavahArabAhirA

Page #238
paMcama adhyayana :piNDaiSaNA 155 malamUtra kI bAdhA lekara na jAe, na bAdhA roke- gocarI ke lie jAte samaya pahale hI mala-mUtra kI hAjata se sAdhu nivRtta ho jAe, phira bhI akasmAt punaH bAdhA ho jAe to muni vidhipUrvaka prAsuka sthAna dekhakara, gRhastha se anumati le kara vahAM mala-mUtravisarjana kara le, kintu bAdhA na roke| mUtranirodha se mukhyatayA netrajyoti kSINa ho jAtI hai, tathA malanirodha se teja evaM jIvanazakti kA nAza hone kI sambhAvanA hai| ataH mala-mUtrabAdhA nahIM rokanI caahie| AcArAMga meM mala-mUtra kI Akasmika bAdhA ke nivAraNArtha spaSTa vidhi batalAI gaI hai|33 prAsuka sthAna- yaha jaina pAribhASika zabda hai| isakA artha hai--acitta yA jiivrhit| kintu yahAM prasaMgavaza artha hogA jo bhUmi dImaka, kITa Adi jIvoM se yukta na ho, tatkAla agnidagdha na ho, sacitta jala, vanaspati Adi se yukta na ho, ityAdi prakAra se nirdoSa yA vizuddha ho|'34 aMdhakArapUrNa nimna dvAra vAle koThe meM bhikSArtha praveza niSiddha kyoM?-- isakA Agamasammata kAraNa hiMsA hai, kyoMki vahAM jIvajantu na dIkhane se IryAsamiti kA zodhana nahIM hotA, aMdhere meM dAtA ke yA svayaM ke gira par3ane kI AzaMkA hai| isIlie ise dAyakadoSa bhI batAyA hai|5 tatkAla lIpe yA gIle koThe meM praveza niSiddha- isake niSedha ke do kAraNa haiM tatkAla lIpe evaM gIle AMgana para calane se jalakAya evaM sampAtima jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| haribhadrasUri ke anusAra tatkAla lIpe aura gIle koSThaka meM praveza karane se AtmavirAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai|6 elakAdi kA ullaMghana yA apasAraNa niSiddha kyoM ?- cUrNi ke matAnusAra--elaka Adi ko haTAne yA lAMgha kara jAne se vaha sIMga se muni ko mAra sakatA, kuttA kATa sakatA, pADA mAra sakatA hai| bachar3A bhayabhIta hokara bandhana tor3a sakatA hai, muni ke pAtra phor3a sakatA hai, bAlaka ko haTAne se use pIr3A ho sakatI hai, usake abhibhAvakoM ko sAdhu ke prati aprIti utpanna ho sakatI hai| nahA-dhokara kautuka maMgala kiye hue bAlaka ko haTAne yA lAMgha kara jAne se bAlaka ko pradoSa (amaMgala) se mukta kara dene kA lAMchana lagAyA jA sakatA hai| ataH elaka 32. varAgA, evamAdi dosA bhvNti| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 175 (Ga) ...kavADaM dArappihANaM taM Na paNolejjA, tattha ta eva dosA, yaMtre ya sattavaho / -a. cU. pR. 104 33. (ka) bhikkhAyariyAe pavidveNa vaccamuttaM na dhArayavvaM, kiM kAraNaM ? muttanirodhe cakkhubAdhAo AbhavaMti, vacca nirohe ya teyaM jIviyamavi ruMdhejA, tamhA vaccamuttanirodho na kAyavvo tti| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 175 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 165 (ka) prAsukaM pragatAsu nirjIvamityarthaH / --hAri. TIkA, patra 181 (kha) prAsukaM bIjAdirahitam / --hAri. TIkA, pR. 178 35. (ka) jao bhikkhA nikkAlijjai taM tamasaM, tattha acakkhuvisae pANA dukkhaM paccuvekkhijati tti kAuM nIyaduvAre tamase koTThao vajeyavvo / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 175 (kha) IryAzuddhirnabhavati / -hAri. vRtti, patra 167 36. (ka) saMpAtimasattavirAhaNatthaM paritAviyAo vA AukkAyo tti kAuM vjejaa| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 176 (kha) uvalittamette AukkAto apariNato, nissaraNaM vA dAyagassa hojjA, ato taM privjje| -agastyacUrNi, pR. 105 (ga) sNymaatmviraadhnaaptteriti| -hAri. TIkA, pR. 167

Page #239
156 dazavaikAlikasUtra Adi ko haTAne se zarIra aura saMyama donoM kI virAdhanA aura zAsana kI laghutA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| elagaM : elaka : do artha (1) cUrNikAra ke anusaar--bkraa| (2) TIkAkAra Adi ke anusAra bher3a.37 105. asaMsattaM paloejA, nAidUrAvaloyae / upphallaM na viNijjhAe, niyaTTeja ayaMpiro // 23 // 106. aibhUmiM na gacchejA, goyaraggaMgao muNI / kulassa bhUmiM jANittA, miyaM bhUmiM parakkamme // 24 // 107. tattheva paDilehejA bhUmibhAgaM viyakkhaNo / siNANassa ya vaccassa saMlogaM parivajae // 25 // 108. daga-maTTiya-AyANe bIyANi hariyANi ya / parivajaMto ciTThejA savviMdiyasamAhie // 26 // [105] (gocarI ke lie ghara meM praviSTa bhikSu) AsaktipUrvaka (kucha bhI--AhAra yA kisI sajIva-nirjIva padArtha ko) na dekhe, atidUra (dRSTi DAla kara) na dekhe, utphulla dRSTi se (AMkheM phAr3a-phAr3a kara) na dekhe, tathA bhikSA prApta na hone para binA kucha bole (vahAM se) lauTa jAe // 23 // ___[106] gocarAgra ke lie (ghara meM) gayA huA muni atibhUmi (gRhastha ke cauke meM maryAdita kI gaI bhUmi kA atikramaNa karake Age) na jAe, (kintu usa) kula (ghara) kI maryAdita bhUmi ko jAna kara mita (maryAdita yA anujJAta) bhUmi taka hI jAe (arthAt --parimita sthAna taka jAkara hI khar3A rahe) // 24 // [107] vicakSaNa sAdhu vahAM (mitabhUmi meM) hI ucita bhUbhAga kA pratilekhana kare, (vahAM khar3e hue) snAna aura zauca ke sthAna kI ora dRSTipAta na kare // 25 // [108] sarvendriya-samAhita bhikSu (sacitta) pAnI aura miTTI lAne ke mArga tathA bIjoM para harita (harI) vanaspatiyoM ko varjita karake khar3A rahe // 26 // vivecana -gocarI ke lie praviSTa muni kA kAyaceSTAsaMyama- prastuta cAra gAthAsUtroM (sUtra 105 se 108 taka) meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa muni ko kahAM, kaise, kisa prakAra ke indriya saMyama ke sAtha khar3A rahanA cAhie? isase sambandhita vidhi-niSedha kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| ___ bhikSA ke lie ghara meM praviSTa muni kA dRSTisaMyama evaM vANIsaMyama- dRSTisaMyama ke lie yahAM tIna pada die haiN| ina tInoM kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai 37. (ka) elao-chAgo / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 176 (kha) eDakaM-meSam / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 167 (ga) ettha paccavAtA-elato siMgeNa pheTTAe vA AhaNejjA / dArato khalieNa dukkhavejA, sayaNo vA te apattiya upphosaNa-kouyAdINi paDilagge vA geNhaNAtipasaMgaM vA karejjA / suNato khAejjA / vacchato vitattho baMdhaccheya-bhAyaNAtibhedaM karejA / viUhaNe vi ete ceva (dosA) savisesA / -agastyacUrNi, pR. 105

Page #240
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 157 (1) asaMsaktAvalokana - (1) Asakta dRSTi se na dekhe, arthAt -- muni strI kI dRSTi meM dRSTi gar3A kara na dekhe, strI ke aMgopAMgoM ko na dekhe| ye donoM Asakta dRSTi ke prakAra haiN| isakA artha yoM bhI kiyA gayA hai-- gRhastha ke yahAM rakhe hue AhAra, vastra tathA anya zrRMgAraprasAdhana Adi kI cIjoM ko AsaktipUrvaka na dekhe| isa prakAra ke AsaktipUrvaka dRSTipAta ke niSedha ke mukhya kAraNa tIna batAe haiM- (1) brahmacaryavrata kI virAdhanA - kSati, (2) lokApavAda-- zramaNa ko isa prakAra TakaTakI lagAkara dekhane para use kAmavikAragrasta mAnate haiM; (3) mAnasika rogotptti| agastyacUrNi meM isakA artha kiyA gayA hai-----muni jahAM khar3A raha kara AhAra le aura dAtA jahAM se Akara bhikSA de, ye donoM sthAna asaMsakta (trasa Adi jIvoM se asaMkula) hone caahie| isa dRSTi se yahAM mUla meM batAyA gayA hai-- muni asaMsakta sthAna kA avalokana kare / ( 2 ) nAtidUrAvalokana ------muni vahIM taka dRSTipAta kare, jahAM taka bhikSA ke lie deya vastueM rakhI aura uThAI jAeM, usase Age lambI dRSTi na ddaale| ghara meM dUra-dUra taka rakhI vastuoM para dRSTipAta karane se sAdhu ke prati zaMkA ho sakatI hai, atidUrAvalokana kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| agastyacUrNi meM isakA artha kiyA gayA hai-- muni atidUrastha prANiyoM ko nahIM dekha sakatA isalie vaikalpika artha huA-- bhikSA dene ke sthAna se atidUra raha kara avalokana nahIM kare--arthAt khar3A na rahe. / (3) utphullanayanAnavalokana - do artha - (1) vikasita netroM se ( AMkheM phAr3a kara na dekhe, (2) utsukatApUrNa netroM se na dekhe| isa prakAra gRhastha ke ghara meM yatra-tatra par3e hue bhogya padArtha, zayyAdi sAmagrI, strI, AbhUSaNa Adi ko AMkheM phAr3a-phAr3a kara dekhane se--- sAdhu ke prati laghutA yA bhogavAsanAgrastatA kA bhAva utpanna ho sakatA hai / 38 vANIsaMyama bhikSA ke lie praveza karane para yadi dAtA kucha bhI na de, thor3A de, nIrasa vastu de, athavA koI kaThora vacana kaha de, to bhI sAdhu ko usake lie bahasa, apazabda prayoga athavA dInavacana- prayoga na karate hue cupacApa binA kucha kahe, vahAM se nikala jAnA cAhie / 39 38. 39. (ka) 'asaMsattaM paloejjA nAma itthiyAe diTThi na baMdhejjA, ahavA aMgapaccaMgANi aNimissAe diTThIe na joejjA / ' kiM kAraNaM ? jeNa tattha baMbhavayapIlA bhavai, joeMtaM vA daTThUNa avirayagA uDDAhaM karejjApecchaha samaNayaM saviyAraM / jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 176 (kha) 'rAgotpatti - lokopaghAta-prasaMgAt / ' -- hAri. vRtti, pR. 168 (ga) tAvameva paloei, jAva ukkheva nikkhevaM pAsaI / tao paraM gharakoNAdI paloyaMtaM daTThUNa saMkA bhavati / kimesa coro vA pAradArio vA hojjA ? evamAdi dosA bhavaMti / -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 176 -- hAri. vRtti, pR. 168 --a. cU., pR. 106 jina. cUrNi, pR. 176 (ca) upphullaM nAma vigasiehiM NayaNehiM itthIsarIraM rayaNAdI vA Na NijjhAiyavvaM / (cha) ....na viNijjhAe tti, na nirIkSeta gRhaparicchadamapi, adRSTakalyANa iti lAghavotpatteH / hAri. vRtti, pR. 168 (ka) diNNe pariyaMdaNeNa adiNNe rosavayaNehiM .... evamAdIhi ajaMpaNasIlo ayaMpiro evaMvidho piyaTTejjA / (kha) tathA nivartteta gRhAdalabdhe'pi sati ajalpan- dInavacanamanuccArayaniti / (gha) nAti dUraM pralokayet -- dAyakasyAgamanamAtradezaM pralokayet / (Ga) taM ca NAtidUrAvaloyae atidUrattho pipIlikAdINi Na pekkhati / - agastya cUrNi, pR. 106 -- hAri. vRtti, pR. 168

Page #241
158 dazavakAlikasUtra bhikSArtha praviSTa sAdhu kI khar3e rahane kI bhUmi sImA : vidhi-niSedha- AhAra ke lie praveza karane ke bAda sAdhu gRhastha ke cauke meM kahAM taka jAe, isake vidhi-niSedha-niyama prastuta gAthA (24) meM diye gaye haiMatibhUmi meM na jAe-gRhastha ke dvArA bhojanagRha meM bhikSAcaroM ke praveza kI varjita yA ananujJAta bhUmi atibhUmi kahalAtI hai| sabhI gRhasthoM kI eka-sI maryAdA nahIM hotI, isalie sAdhu-sAdhvI ko yaha viveka svayaM karanA hogA ki kisa gRhastha ke yahAM rasor3e meM kitanI dUra taka jAne kI bhUmisImA hai ? yaha nirNaya sAdhu-sAdhvI ko taddeza prasiddha dezAcAra, ziSTAcAra, kulAcAra, jAtisaMskAra, aizvarya, bhadraka-prAntaka Adi gRhasthoM kI apekSA se karanA caahie| jahAM taka dUsare bhikSAcara jAte haiM, tathA jahAM taka jAne meM gRhastha ko aprIti na ho, vahAM taka kI bhUmi ko kulabhUmi kahate haiM / ataH sAdhu-sAdhvI isa prakAra kulabhUmi kA nirNaya karake vahAM taka hI jaaeN| anyathA cauke ke atyanta nikaTa cale jAne para unake prati aprIti yA zaMkA utpanna ho sakatI hai| * mitabhUmi meM bhI kahAM khar3A ho, kahAM nahIM ?- gRhastha dvArA anujJAta yA avarjita mitabhUmi meM jAkara sAdhu kaise aura kahAM khar3A rahe, kahAM nahIM ? isakA viveka prastuta do gAthAoM (24-25) meM diyA gayA hai| mitabhUmi meM bhI sAdhu jahAM-tahAM khar3A na hokara isa bAta kA upayoga lagAe ki vaha kahAM khar3A ho, kahAM nahIM ? vaha usa bhUbhAga kA sarvekSaNa kare ki jahAM khar3e rahane se saMyama meM vighAta na ho aura zAsana kI hIlanA na ho|" cAra prakAra ke bhUbhAga meM khar3e rahane kA niSedha- sAdhu ko maryAdita mitabhUmi meM bhI cAra bhUbhAgoM (sthAnoM) meM khar3A nahIM rahanA cAhie (1) siNANassa saMloga, (2) vaccassa saMlogaM, (3) daga-maTTiya-AyANaM aura (4) bIyANi-hariyANi ya / cAroM kI vyAkhyA 'saMloka' zabda kA sambandha snAna aura varcas donoM ke sAtha haiN| varcas kA artha hai mala-mUtravisarjana shauckriyaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki jahAM khar3A hone se muni ko snAna karatI huI yA mala-mUtravisarjana karatI huI mahilA yA sAmane hI mala-mUtra par3A dikhAI de athavA vaha snAnagRha yA zaucAlaya se sAdhu ko dekha sake, usa bhUmi bhAga meM khar3A na ho| tIsarA niSedha hai--jaMgala yA khAna se lAI huI sacitta miTTI aura sacitta pAnI jisa mArga se lAyA jAtA hai, usa mArga para khar3A na ho tathA cauthA niSedha hai--jahAM cAroM ora bIja yA harI vanaspati bikharI huI ho, yA pairoM ke nIce rauMdI jAne kI saMbhAvanA ho aisI jagaha bhI muni khar3A na ho, kyoMki ina donoM prakAra ke sthAnoM meM khar3e rahane se ahiMsAvrata kI virAdhanA hogii| 40. (ka) "bhikkhayarabhUmi-atikkaNamatibhUmI taM Na gacchejjA / '.. -aga. cUrNi, pR. 106 (kha) atibhUmiM na gacched-ananujJAtAM gRhasthaiH / yatrAnye bhikSAcarA na yAntItyarthaH / --hAri. vRtti, patra 168 (ga) kiM puNa bhUmiparimANaM ?....taM vibhava-desAyAra-bhaddaga-paMtagAdIhiM, 'kulassa bhUmiM NAUNa' puvvaparikkamaNeNaM aNNe vA bhikkhAyarA jAvatiyaM bhUmimupasaraMti evaM viNNAtaM / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 106 (gha) mitAM bhUmiM tairanujJAtAM parAkramet (pravizet) yatraiSAmaprItirnopajAyeta, iti sUtrArthaH / --hAri. TI., patra 168 (Ga) mitaM bhUmiM parakkame buddhIe saMpehitaM savvadosasuddhaM ta pratiyaM pavisejjA / -cU., pR. 106 41. tattheti tAe mitAe bhUmIe uvayogo kAyavvo paMDieNa, kattha ThAtiyavvaM, kattha na vetti / tattha ThAtiyavvaM jattha imAI na dIsaMti / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 177 . (ka) 'vaccaM nAma jattha vosiraMti kAtikAisannAo / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 177 (kha) 'vaccaM amejhaM taM jattha / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 177 (ga) 'saMlogo-jattha etANi AloijaMti, taM parivajjae / '

Page #242
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA AhAra - grahaNa - vidhi niSedha 42. grahaNaiSaNA-vidhi 109. tattha se ciTTamANassa Ahare pANa- bhoyaNaM / akappiyaM na gehejjA paDigAhejja kappiyaM // 27 // 110. AhaMratI siyA tattha parisADejja bhoyaNaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 28 // 111. sammaddapANI pANANi bIyANi hariyANi ya / asaMjamakariM naccA, tArisaM parivajjae // 29 // 112. sAhuTu nikkhivittANaM saccittaM ghaTTiyANa ya / taheva samaNaTThAe udagaM saMpaNolliyA // 30 // pANa- bhoyaNaM / kappai tArisaM // 31 // bhAyaNeNa vA / kapai tArisaM // 32 // 113. ogAhaittA calaittA Ahare deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me 114. purekammeNa hattheNa davvIe deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me 115. *udaolleNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappaiM tArisaM // 33 // 116. sasiNiddheNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 34 // 117. sasarakkheNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 35 // 118. maTTiyAgaNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 36 // bhAyaNeNa vA / kappai tArisaM // 37 // 119. UsagateNa hattheNa davvIe deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me 120. haritAlagateNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 38 // 159 (gha) siNANa logaM vaccasaMlogaM / saMlogaM jattha ThieNa hi dIsaMti te vA taM pAsaMti / -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 177 (Ga) a.cU., pR. 107 (ca) jina. cU., pR. 177 (cha) hAri. vRtti, patra 168

Page #243
160 X 121. hiMguluyagateNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 39 // 122. maNosilAgateNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 40 // 123. aMjaNagateNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / kappai tArisaM // 41 // bhAyaNeNa vA / kappai tArisaM // 42 // bhAyaNeNa vA / kappai tArisaM // 43 // deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me 125. geruyagateNa hattheNa davvIe deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me 126. vaNNiyagateNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 44 // 127. seDiyagateNax hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 45 // 128. soraTThiyagateNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 46 // 129. piTThagateNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNe vA deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 47 // 130. kukkusagateNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 48 // 131. ukkuTThagateNa + hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 49 // 132. asaMsaTTeNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / dijjamANaM na icchejjA, pacchAkammaM jahiM bhave // 50 // 133. saMsadveNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / tatthesaNiyaM bhave // 51 // dijjamANaM paDicchejjA, jaM + 124. loNagateNa hattheNa davvIe deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me pAThAntara-- seDhiya.... / pAThAntara-- ukkiTTha... / pAThAntara--* isa prakAra ke cihna se isa prakAra ke cihna taka jo 19 gAthAeM haiM, TIkAkAra ke anusAra ye do gAthAeM haiM, dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #244
paMcama adhyayana :piNDaiSaNA 161 ___ [109] vahAM (pUrvokta maryAdita bhUmibhAga meM) khar3e hue usa sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) ko dene ke lie (apane cauke meM se koI gRhastha) pAna (peya padArtha) aura bhojana lAe to usameM se akalpanIya (sAdhuvarga ke lie agrAhya) ko grahaNa (karane kI icchA) na kare, kalpananIya hI grahaNa kare // 27 // [110] yadi (sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke pAsa) bhojana lAtI huI gRhiNI (yA gRhastha) use nIce girAe to sAdhu usa (AhAra) detI huI mahilA (yA puruSa) ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie kalpanIya (grahaNa karane yogya) nahIM hai // 28 // [111] prANI (dvIndriyAdi jIva), bIja aura hariyAlI (harI vanaspati) ko kucalatA (sammardana karatI) huI (AhAra lAne vAlI mahilA dAtrI) ko asaMyamakAriNI jAna kara usa prakAra kA (sadoSa AhAra) usase na le // 29 // [112-113] isI prakAra eka bartana se dUsare bartana meM DAlakara (saMharaNa kara), (sacitta vastu para) rakhakara, saciMtta vastu kA sparza karake (yA ragar3a kara) tathA (pAtrastha sacitta) jala ko hilA kara, (sacitta pAnI meM) avagAhana kara, (sacitta jala ko) cAlita kara zramaNa (ko dene) ke lie pAna aura bhojana lAe to muni (usa AhAra) detI huI mahilA ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grahaNa karanA zakya (kalpya) nahIM hai // 30-31 // [114] purAkarma-kRta (sAdhu ko AhAra dene se pUrva hI sacitta jala se dhoye hue) hAtha se, kar3achI se athavA bartana se (muni ko bhikSA) detI huI mahilA ko muni niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie kalpanIya (grahaNa karane yogya) nahIM hai| (arthAt maiM aisA doSayukta AhAra nahIM le sktaa|) // 32 // [115] sacitta jala se gIle (Ardra) hAtha se, kar3achI se athavA bartana se (AhAra) detI huI (mahilA) ko sAdhu niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grAhya (kalpanIya) nahIM hai // 33 // [116] sasnigdha hAtha se, kar3achI se yA bartana se yadi koI mahilA AhAra dene lage to use niSedha kara de ki mere lie aisA AhAra grAhya nahIM hai // 34 // __ [117] sacitta raja se bhare hue hAtha se, kar3achI se yA bartana se (sAdhu ko) AhAra detI huI strI ko sAdhu niSedha kara de ki aisA (sadoSa AhAra) lenA mere lie zakya (kalpya) nahIM hai // 35 // ___ [118] sacitta miTTI se sane hue hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se (sAdhu ko AhAra) detI huI mahilA ko muni niSedha kara ki aisA AhAra maiM nahIM le sakatA // 36 // [119] sacitta Usara (kSAra) miTTI se bhare hue hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se AhAra detI huI strI se sAdhu kahe kintu TIkAsammata ina do gAthAoM meM 'evaM' aura 'bodhavvaM' ye jo do pada haiM, ve saMgrahagAthAoM ke sUcaka haiN| jabaki cUrNIkAra ina 19 gAthAoM ko mUlagAthAeM mAnate haiN| do gAthAe~ "evaM udaulle sasiNiddhe sasarakkhe maTThiyAUse / hariAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aMjaNe loNe // 33 // gerua-vaniya-seDhiya, soraTThiya-piTTha-kukkusakae ya / ukkiTThamasaMsaTuM saMsaDhe ceva bodhavve // 33 // " (pratiyoM meM pracalita pATha)

Page #245
162 dazavakAlikasUtra ki aisA AhAra meM grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA // 37 // [120] haritAla se bhare hue hAtha, kar3achI athavA bartana se AhAra detI huI dAtrI ko sAdhu niSedha kara de ki aisA AhAra mere lie grAhya (kalpanIya) nahIM hai // 38 // [121] hiMgalU se bhare hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se AhAra detI huI mahilA ko sAdhu niSedha kara de ki mere lie aisA AhAra grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai // 39 // [122] menasila se yukta hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se AhAra detI huI dAtrI ko sAdhu niSedha kara de ki maiM aisA AhAra nahIM le sakatA // 40 // [123] aMjana se yukta hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se AhAra detI huI mahilA se sAdhu kahe ki maiM aisA AhAra grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA // 41 // [124] sacitta lavaNa se bhare hue hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se AhAra detI huI strI ko sAdhu niSedha kara de ki maiM aisA AhAra grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA // 42 // [125] sacitta gairika (gerU) se sane hue hAtha, kar3achI athavA bartana se AhAra detI huI mahilA ko sAdhu spaSTa niSedha kara de ki aisA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai // 43 // __[126] sacitta pIlI miTTI (varNikA) se bhare hue hAtha, kar3achI athavA bhAjana se AhAra detI huI mahilA ko sAdhu inkAra kara de ki maiM aisA AhAra nahIM le sakatA // 44 // ___[127] sacitta sapheda miTTI (zvetikA) se sane hue hAtha; kar3achI yA bartana se AhAra detI huI strI ko muni niSedha kara de ki aisA AhAra mere lie grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai // 45 // [128] sacitta saurASTrikA (phiTakarI) se yukta hAtha se, kar3achI se yA bartana se AhAra detI huI strI ko sAdhu niSedha kara de ki aisA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai // 46 // [129] tatkAla pIse hue ATe (piSTa) se sane hue hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se AhAra detI huI mahilA se sAdhu spaSTa kaha de ki aisA AhAra meM nahIM le sakatA // 47 // [130] tatkAla kUTe hue dhAnya ke bhUse yA chilake se yukta hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana se AhAra detI huI strI ko sAdhu niSedha kara de ki maiM isa prakAra kA AhAra nahIM le sakatA // 48 // [131] cAka se tAje banAye hue phaloM ke komala Tukar3oM se yukta hAtha se, kar3achI se yA bartana se AhAra detI huI dAtrI se sAdhu kaha de ki maiM isa prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA // 49 // [132] jahAM (jisa AhAra ke lene para) pazcAtkarma (sAdhu ko AhAra dene ke bAda turaMta sacitta jala se hAtha dhone) kI saMbhAvanA ho, vahAM asaMsRSTa (bhakta-pAna se alipta) hAtha, kar3achI athavA bartana se diye jAne vAle AhAra ko grahaNa karane kI icchA na kare // 50 // [133] (kintu) saMsRSTa (bhakta-pAna se lipta) hAtha se, kar3achI se yA bartana se (sAdhu ko) diyA jAne vAlA AhAra yadi eSaNIya ho to muni leveM // 51 // vivecana kisa vidhi se diyA jAne vAlA AhAra grahaNa kare?-- isase pUrva gAthAoM meM isa vidhi kA ullekha thA ki bhikSArthI muni svasthAna se nikala kara gRhastha ke ghara meM kaise praveza kare, vahAM kaise aura kisa sthAna

Page #246
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 163 meM khar3A rahe ? aba gAthA sUtra 109 se 133 taka meM yaha varNana kiyA gayA hai ki kisa vidhi, kaise dAtA ke dvArA diyA jAne vAlA AhAra grahaNa na kare, yA grahaNa kare ? bhikSAdAna meM cAra bAteM vicAraNIya- bhikSA lene-dene meM vidhi, dravya, dAtA aura pAtra ina cAroM kI vizuddhi kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / prastuta meM dravyazuddhi aura dAtRzuddhi donoM kA vicAra kiyA gayA 1 akappiyaM, kappiyaM: vyAkhyA-- piNDaiSaNAprakaraNa meM yatra-tatra ye donoM zabda vyavahata hue haiN| ye pAribhASika zabda haiN| kalpa kA prakaraNasammata artha hai-- nIti, AcAra, maryAdA, vidhi athavA samAcArI / akalpa kA artha isake viruddha hai arthAtkalpaniSiddha yA kalpa se asammata / isa dRSTi se akappiyaM ( akalpika yA akalpanIya ) evaM 'kappiyaM' (kalpika, kalpya yA kalpanIya) kA artha hotA hai-- jo nIti, AcAra, maryAdA, vidhi yA samAcArI zAstra dvArA niSiddha, ananumata, yA viruddha ho vaha akalpika aura jo zAstra dvArA vihita, anumata yA sammata ho, vaha kalpika hai / haribhadrasUri ne kalpika kA artha -- eSaNIya aura akalpika kA artha -- aneSaNIya kiyA hai| yahAM pUrvokta nIti Adi se yukta grAhya, karaNIya athavA yogya yA zakya ko bhI kalpya aura isase viparIta ko akalpya batAyA gayA hai / vAcaka umAsvAti kI dRSTi koI bhI kArya ekAntarUpa se kalpya yA akalpya nahIM hotA, jo kalpya kArya samyaktva - hAni, jJAnAdi ke nAza aura pravacana (zAsana) nindA kA kAraNa banatA ho, vaha kalpya hI akalpya bana jAtA hai| umAsvAti ke anusAra - " jo kArya jJAna, zIla aura tapa kA upagrahakAraka aura doSoM kA nigrahakartA ho, vaha nizcayadRSTi se kalpya hai aura zeSa akalpya / " AgamasAhitya meM utsarga-upavAda ko dRSTigata rakha kara mahAn AcAryoM ne batAyA hai ki kisI vizeSa paristhiti meM kalpya aura akalpya kA nirNaya deza, kAla, pAtra (vyakti), avasthA, upayoga aura pariNAma - vizuddhi kA samyak samIkSaNa karake hI karanA cAhie, anyathA nahIM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki bahuzruta Agamadhara ke abhAva meM sAdhu-sAviyoM ko zAstrokta vidhi - niSedhoM kA anusaraNa karanA hI zreyaskara hai / prastuta gAthA (sUtra 109) meM batAyA hai ki bhikSAgrahaNa karate samaya apanI vicakSaNa buddhi se kalpya - akalpya kA vicAra karake akalpya ko chor3a kara kalpya (eSaNIya, zAstravihita evaM bhikSAsambandhI 42 doSa rahita) AhAra hI grahaNa karanA cAhie / 43 deMtiyaM : detI huI : tAtparya - prAyaH mahilAeM hI bhikSa diyA karatI haiM, isalie yahAM 'dAtA' ke rUpa meM 43. (ka) pAiya-sadda - mahaNNavo (kha) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 177 (ga) kalpikaM-- eSaNIyaM, akalpikaM-- anaiSaNIyam / (gha) akappitaM bAyAlIsAe aNNataraNe esaNAdoseNa duTTaM, kappitaM seseNAdosaparisuddhaM / (Ga) yajjJAnazIlatapasAmupagrahaM nigrahaM ca doSANAm / kalpayati nizcaye yattatkalpyamakalpyamavazeSam // (ca) yatpunarupaghAtakaraM samyaktva-jJAna- zIla- yogAnAm / tatkalpyamapyakalpyaM pravacanakutsAkaraM yacca // 144 // dezaM kAlaM kSetraM puruSamavasthAmupayogazuddhapariNAmAn / prasamIkSya bhavati kalpyaM, naikAntAtkalpyate kalpyam // 146 // -- hAri vRtti, patra 168 - agastyacUrNi, pR. 107 - pra. pra. 143 vahI, 144-146

Page #247
164 dazavaikAlikasUtra strI kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| upalakSaNa se 'detA huA', isa prakAra puruSa kA nirdeza bhI samajha lenA caahie|" .. parisADija bhoyaNaM- AhAra lAte samaya dAtA bhUmi para use girAtA yA bikheratA huA sAdhu ko de to vaha agrAhya hai, yaha 'eSaNA' kA dasavAM 'chardita' nAmaka doSa hai| yaha isalie doSa mAnA gayA hai ki yadi garma AhAra dAtA ke zarIra para par3a jAe to vaha jala sakatA hai tathA AhAra kI bUMde nIce girane para cIMTI Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA saMbhava hai| saMmaddamANI...asaMjamakari naccA : abhiprAya--prANI yA vanaspati Adi ko kucalatI yA rauMdatI huI dAtrI ko zAstrakAra asaMyamakArI mAnate haiN| asaMyama kA artha yahAM 'saMyama kA sarvathA abhAva' nahIM, kintu 'jIvavadha asaMyama' samajhanA cAhie aura sAdhu ke nimitta se isa prakAra kA asaMyama karake AhAra lAkara dene vAloM se vaha AhAra nahIM lenA caahie| 6 | paDiAikkhe- (1) tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) kara de, (2) niSedha kara de, athavA (3) kaha de|" tArisaM : tAtparya yaha vizeSaNa (tAdRzaM) bhakta-pAna kA hai| arthAt aisA AhAra, jo ki amuka bhikSAdoSa se yukta ho| saMhRta, nikSipta Adi doSoM kA spaSTIkaraNa saMhata-doSa zramaNa ke lie AhAra eka bartana meM se dUsare bartana meM nikAlanA aura usameM jo anupayogI aMza ho use bAhara pheMkanA saMharaNa hai| saMharaNa karake AhAra diyA jAe to vaha saMhata nAmaka doSa yukta hai| isakI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai--(1) acitta (prAsuka) bartana se acitta (prAsuka) bartana meM AhAra nikAle, (2) prAsuka bartana se aprAsuka bartana meM AhAra nikAle, (3) aprAsuka bartana se prAsuka bartana meM AhAra nikAle aura (4) aprAsuka bartana meM se aprAsuka bartana meM AhAra nikaale| isI prakAra sacitta aura acitta ke mizraNa ko bhI saMharaNa kahate haiN| isakI bhI caubhaMgI hotI hai--(1) sacitta meM sacitta milAnA, (2) sacitta meM acitta milAnA, (3) acitta meM sacitta milAnA aura (4) acitta meM acitta milA denaa| piNDaniyukti meM isakA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| acitta bartana meM se bhI acitta bartana meM nikAlane meM doSa isalie hai ki kadAcit bar3e vajanadAra bartana meM se choTe bartana meM nikAlane, usa bartana ko idhara-udhara karane meM paira daba jAe, garma vastu paira para yA aMga para uchala kara par3a jAya, athavA choTe bartana meM se bhArIbharakama bartana meM nikAlane meM use uThAkara sAdhu ko dene ke lie lAne meM dAtA ko atyanta kaSTa hogaa| 44. 'dadatIm....strayeva prAyo bhikSAM dadAtIti strIgrahaNam / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 169 45. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 174 (kha) usiNassa chaDDaNe deMtao va Dajheja kAyadAho vA / sIya paDaNaMti kAyA paDie mahubiMdu-AharaNaM // --piNDaniyukti 628 46. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 175 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 225 47. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 184 (kha) dazavai. AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, pR. 411 48. tArisaM bhattapANaM tu parivajjae / --aga. cUrNi, pR. 107 49. sAhaTu nAma annaMmi bhAyaNe sAhariuM (choDhUNa) deNtitN....jhaapiNddnijuttiie| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 178

Page #248
165 paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA acitta deya vastu ko sacitta para rakhatA 'nikSipta' doSa hai / harI vanaspati, sacitta jala, agni Adi sacitta kA sparza karanA, yA sacitta se ragar3anA 'ghaTTita' doSa hai| yadyapi sacitta jala kA hilAnA, avagAhana karanA aura calAnA, ye tInoM doSa sacitta sparza ke antargata A jAte haiM, tathApi vizeSarUpa se samajhAne ke lie inakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ye cAroM doSa eSaNA ke 'dAyaka' nAmaka chaThe doSa meM A jAte haiM / 5deg 'purekammeNa hattheNa 0 ' ityAdi doSa--- sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke nimitta pahale sacitta jala se hAtha, kar3achI yA bartana Adi dhonA athavA anya kisI prakAra kA Arambha (jIvahiMsA) karanA pUrvakarma (yA purAkarma) doSa hai| bhAjana aura mAtraka miTTI ke bartana amatraka yA mAtraka aura kAMse Adi dhAtuoM ke pAtra bhAjana kahalAte haiM 12 'udaolleNa' se 'ukkuTThagateNa' taka 17 doSa prastuta 17 gAthAoM meM 'udakArdra' se lekara 'utkRSTa' taka jo 17 doSa hAtha, kar3achI aura bhAjana se lagate haiM, unakA varNana kiyA gayA hai| inameM se kucha apkAya se, kucha pRthvIkAya se aura kucha vanaspatikAya se sambandhita doSa haiN| kaThina zabdoM ke vizeSa artha udaolle--- udakArdra, jisase pAnI kI bUMdeM Tapaka rahI hoM / sasiNiddhe 'sasnigdha' jo kevala pAnI se gIlA-sA ho / Use USa yA kSAra, Usara miTTI / gairika -- lAla miTTI, gerU / vaNNiya-- varNikA, pIlI miTTI (12 seDiya--sapheda miTTI, khar3iyA miTTI / soraTThiya-- saurASTrakA, saurASTra meM pAI jAne vAlI eka prakAra kI miTTI, jise gopIcandana bhI kahate haiM / piTTha piSTa -- tatkAla pIsA huA ATA, athavA cAvaloM kA kaccA aura apariNata ATA / kukkusa -- anAja yA dhAna kA bhUsA yA chilakA / ukkuTTa : utkRSTa : do artha -- phaloM ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e yA vanaspati kA cUrNa (tila, gehUM aura yavoM kA ATA, athavA okhalI meM kUTe hue imalI yA pIluparNI ke patte, laukI aura tarabUja Adi ke sUkSma khnndd)| ye saba doSa sacitta se saMsRSTa hAtha, kar3achI yA bhAjana ke dvArA sAdhu ko dene se lagate haiM, ataH sAdhu ko ina doSoM meM se kisI bhI prakAra ke doSa se yukta AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / inameM se tatkAla ke ATe se lipta hAtha Adi se lene kA doSa batAyA hai, usakA kAraNa yaha ki tatkAla ke ATe meM ekendriya jIvoM ke Atmapradeza rahane kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai tathA anachAnA hone se usameM anAja ke akhaNDa dAnoM ke rahane kI sambhAvanA hai| isalie yaha sacitta - sparza doSa hai / 13 50. 51. 52. 53. (ka) tattha phAsue phAsuyaM sAharai 1, phAsue aphAsuyaM sAharai 2, aphAsue phAsUyaM sAharai 3, aphAsue aphAsuyaM sAharati 4 / bhaMgANaM piMDanijjuttIe visesattho / --- jina. cUrNi, pR. 178 (kha) piNDaniryukti 565 se 571 ka (ka) 'purekammaM nAma jaM sAdhUNaM daTThUNaM hatthaM bhAyaNaM dhovai taM purekammaM bhaNNai / ' (kha) puDhavimao mattao / kaMsamayaM bhAyaNaM / (ka) udakAdro nAma galadudakabinduyuktaH / sasnigdho nAma ISadudakayuktaM / (kha) sasiNiddhaM--jaM udageNa kiMci NiddhaM, Na pu -- hAri. vRtti, pR. 17 - a. cUrNi, pR. 108 la / ( ga ) USaH pAMzukSAraH / gairikA dhAtuH / varNikA pItamRttikA / zvetikA: zuklamRttikA / --hAri. vRtti, patra 170 (ka) soraTThiyA tavariyA suvaNNassa oghakaraNamaTTiyA / (kha) 'saurASTrayA DhakI tuvarI parpaTI kAlikAsatI / sujAtA dezabhASAyAM 'gopIcandanamucyate // " zA. ni., pR. 64 -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 178 -- nizItha 4/39 cUrNi

Page #249
166 dazavaikAlikasUtra pazcAtkarma doSa kI sambhAvanAvaza asaMsRSTa agrAhya aura saMsRSTa grAhya - sAdhu ko AhAra dene ke lie lAte samaya lepa lagane vAlI vastu se hAtha Adi alipta --asaMsRSTa hoM to vaha AhAra liyA jA sakatA hai, kintu sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke nimitta se jo hAtha, bartana Adi lipta hue hoM to gRhastha dvArA unheM bAda meM sacitta jala se dhone ke kAraNa pazcAtkarma doSa hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| ataH asaMsRSTa hAtha aura pAtra Adi se bhikSA lene kA niSedha hai| yadi bhikSA dete samaya lipta hue hAtha, kur3achI, pAtra Adi se svayaM bhojana kare yA dUsare ko parose to pazcAtkarmadoSa nahIM lagatA, aisI sthiti meM arthAt --jahAM hAtha, kur3achI, pAtra Adi meM sAdhu ke nimitta se pazcAtkarma kI saMbhAvanA na ho. vahAM yaha niSedha nahIM hai| vaha AhAra grAhya hai| isIlie agalI gAthA meM kahA gayA hai bhikSA dete samaya lepyavastu se lipta (saMsRSTa) hAtha Adi (jinameM pazcAtkarma kI saMbhAvanA na ho) se AhAra grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, yadi vaha aiSaNIya ho, arthAt --udgamAdi doSoM se rahita ho| yaha ina donoM gAthAoM kA tAtparya hai| anisRSTa-AhAra-grahaNaniSedha aura nisRSTa grahaNavidhAna 134. doNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM ego tattha nimaMtae / . dijamANaM na icchejjA, chaMdaM se paDilehae // 52 // 135. doNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM, do vi tattha nimaMtae / dijamANaM paDicchejjA, jaM tatthesaNiyaM bhave // 53 // ___ [134] (jahAM) do svAmI yA upabhoktA (bhojana karane vAle) hoM aura unameM se eka nimaMtrita kare (dUsarA nahIM), to muni usa diye jAne vAle AhAra ko grahaNa karane kI icchA na kre| vaha dUsare ke abhiprAya ko dekhe| (yadi use denA apriya lagatA ho to na le aura priya lagatA ho to eSaNIya AhAra le le) // 52 // [135] do svAmI athavA upabhoktA (bhojana karane vAle) hoM aura donoM hI AhAra lene ke lie nimaMtraNa kareM, to muni usa diye jAne vAle AhAra ko, yadi vaha eSaNIya ho to grahaNa kara le // 53 // vivecana-- prastuta sUtragAthAdvaya (134-135) meM se pahalI gAthA meM 'anisRSTa' nAmaka 15veM udgamadoSayukta bhikSA grahaNa kA niSedha hai aura agalI gAthA meM nisRSTa (eSaNIya) bhaktapAna lene kA vidhAna hai| anisRSTa : artha aura doSa kA kAraNa anisRSTa kA artha hai--ananujJAta / sAdhu ko pratyeka vastu usake 53. (ga) AmapiDheM Amao loTTo / so appiMdhaNo porusIe pariNamati / bahuiMdhaNo Arato ceva / -a. cU., pR. 110 (gha) kukkusA cAulattayA / -a. cU., pR. 110 (Ga) ukkuTTo NAma sacittavaNassati-pattaMkuraphalANi vA udUkkhale chubbhati, tehiM hattho litto, esa ukkaTTho hattho bhnnnnti| sacittavaNassatI-cuNNo okkuTTho bhnnnnti| -ni.bhA. gAthA 148 cU., ni. 4/39 cU. (ca) ukkuTuM dhUro surAloTTo, tila-godhUma-javapiDheM vA / aMbiliyA-pIlupaNNiyAtINi vA ukkhlchunnnnaadi| -a. cU., pR. 110 54. mAkira pacchAkammaM hojja asaMsaddhagaMtao vajaM / karamattehiM tu tamhA saMsaTTehiM bhave gahaNaM // -nizItha bhASya gAthA 1852

Page #250
paMcama adhyayanaHpiNDaiSaNA 167 svAmI kI anumati-anujJA se lenI cAhie, anyathA adattAdAna doSa lagatA hai| anumati ke binA lene para uDDAha (apavAda) evaM nigraha kI bhI saMbhAvanA hai| doNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM : artha aura phalitArtha-- 'bhuMja' dhAtu do arthoM meM prayukta hotI hai--(1) pAlana. aura (2) abhyavaharaNa (bhojana), isa dRSTi se yahAM isa paMkti kA artha hogA--eka hI vastu ke do svAmI hoM athavA eka hI bhojana ko do vyakti khAne vAle hoN| unameM se eka vyakti dene meM sahamata na ho to vaha AhAra anisRSTa doSayukta kahalAtA hai, vaha sAdhu ke lie grAhya nahIM hai|6 chaMdaM tu paDilehae : phalitArtha-- chaMda kA artha hai--abhipraay| vastu ke dUsare svAmI ke cehare ke hAvabhAva, netra aura mukha kI ceSTA Adi se muni usakA abhiprAya jaane| yadi dUsare svAmI ko koI Apatti na ho to usakI spaSTa anumati ke binA bhI muni eka svAmI dvArA pradatta AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai aura yadi dUsare svAmI ko apanA AhAra muni ko denA abhISTa na ho, vaha prakaTa meM Apatti karatA ho yA nahIM, to aisI sthiti meM muni eka svAmI dvArA pradatta AhAra bhI nahIM le sktaa| garbhavatI evaM stanapAyinI nArI se bhojana lene kA niSedha-vidhAna 136. guThviNIe uvannatthaM vivihaM pANabhoyaNaM / bhujamANaM vivajejA, bhuttasesaM paDicchae // 54 // 137. siyA ya samaNaTThAe, guThviNI kAlamAsiNI / uTThiyA vA nisIejjA, nisannA vA puNujhue // 55 // 138. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 56 // 139. thaNagaM pejamANI dAragaM vA kumAriyaM / taM nikkhivittu rovaMtaM, Ahare pANabhoyaNaM // 57 // 140. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 58 // [136] garbhavatI strI ke lie (vizeSarUpa se) taiyAra kie gae vividha pAna (peya padArtha) aura bhojana (bhojya 55. dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamala jI), pR. 232 56. (ka) dvayorbhujato:--pAlanAM kurvatoH ekasya vastunaH svAminorityarthaH |...evN bhuMjAnayoH abhyavahArAyodyatayorapi yojanIyaH / yato bhujiH pAlane'bhyavahAre ca vartate / --hAri. vRtti, patra 171 (kha) taddIyamAnaM necchedutsargataH, apitu....abhiprAyaM dvitIyasya pratyupekSeta netravaktrAdivikAraiH kimasyedamiSTaM dIyamAnaM na veti ? iSTaM ced gRNhIyAnna cennaiveti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 171 57. AgAriMgita-ceTThAguNehiM, bhAsAvisesa-karaNehiM / muha-NayaNa-vikArehi ya, gheppati aMtaggato bhAvo // --a. cU., pR. 110 'NAtAbhippatAssa jadi idaM to gheppati. Na aNNahA / ' -vahI, pR. 110

Page #251
168 dazavakAlikasUtra padArtha) yadi usake upabhoga meM A rahe hoM, to muni grahaNa na kare, kintu yadi (ve pAna-bhojana) usake khAne se bace hue hoM to unheM grahaNa kara le // 54 // [137-138] kadAcit kAlamAsavatI (pUre mahIne vAlI) garbhavatI mahilA khar3I ho aura zramaNa (ko AhAra dene) ke lie baiThe, athavA baiThI ho aura khar3I ho jAe to vaha (usake dvArA diyA jAne vAlA) bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpya (agrAhya) hotA hai| ataH sAdhu (AhAra) detI huI (usa garbhavatI strI) se kaha de ki aisA AhAra mere lie kalpanIya (grAhya) nahIM hai // 55-56 // [139-140] bAlaka athavA bAlikA ko stanapAna karAtI huI mahilA yadi use rotA chor3a kara bhakta-pAna lAe to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya (agrAhya) hotA hai| (ataH sAdhu) AhAra detI huI (usa stanapAyinI mahilA) ko niSedha kare ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai // 57-58 // vivecana ahiMsA kI dRSTi se AhAragrahaNa-niSedha- prastuta 5 sUtra gAthAoM (136 se 140 taka) meM tIna paristhitiyoM meM dAtrI mahilA se AhAra lene kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai 1. yadi garbhavatI strI ke lie niSpanna AhAra usake upabhoga meM Ane se pahale hI diyA jA rahA ho| 2. pUre mahIne vAlI garbhavatI mahilA sAdhu ko AhAra dene hetu uThe yA baiThe to| 3. zizu ko stanapAna karAtI huI mahilA use stanapAna karAnA chur3A kara use rotA chor3a kara sAdhu ko AhAra pAnI dene lage to| bhujamANaM vivajejA : abhiprAya- garbhavatI mahilA ke lie jo khAsa AhAra banA ho, sAdhu-sAdhvI ko usake upabhoga karane se pahale vaha AhAra nahIM lenA cAhie, kyoMki usakA khAsa AhAra sAdhu yA sAdhvI dvArA le lene se garbhapAta yA maraNa ho sakatA hai| kAlamAsavatI garbhiNI se AhAra lene meM doSa- jisake garbha ko nauvAM mahIMnA yA prasUtimAsa cala rahA ho, vaha kAlamAsavatI (pUre mahIne vAlI) garbhavatI sAdhu ko bhikSAnimitta uTha-baiTha karegI to garbha skhalita hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| aisI kAlamAsavatI ke hAtha se bhikSA lenA 'dAyaka' doSa hai| vizeSa yaha hai ki jinakalpI muni kAlamAsinI kA vicAra na karake garbha ke Arambha se hI garbhavatI ke hAtha se AhAra grahaNa nahIM krte| ___ stanapAyI bAlaka ko rote chor3akara bhikSAdAtrI se AhAra lene meM doSa yaha hai ki bAlaka ko kaThorabhUmi para rakhane evaM kaThora hAthoM se grahaNa karane se usameM asthiratA AtI hai, vaha mAtA ke binA bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai, isase paritApadoSa hotA hai| usa bAlaka ko billI Adi koI jAnavara uThA kara le jA sakatA hai| 58. ime dosA--parimitamuvaNItaM, diNNe sesamapajattaM ti DohalassAvigame maraNaM, gabbhapataNaM vA hojA, tIsaM tassa vA gabbhassa saNNIbhUtassa apattiyaM hoja / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 111 59. (ka) prasUtikAlamAse 'kAlamAsiNI' / -aga. cUrNi, pR. 111 (kha) kAlamAsavatI-garbhAdhAnAnavamamAsavatI / -hAri. vRtti, patra 171 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 233 60. (ka) tassa nikkhippamANassa kharehiM hatthehiM gheppamANassa ya aparittattaNeNa paritAvaNAdoso, majjarAi va avadharejjA / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 180

Page #252
paMcama adhyayana :piNDaiSaNA 169 ina tInoM paristhitiyoM meM mahilA se AhAra-pAnI lene kA niSedha hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA ke kAraNa hai| dUsare ko jarA-sA bhI kaSTa meM DAla kara apanA poSaNa karanA saMyamIjanoM ko iSTa nahIM hai| ataH ahiMsaka kI dRSTi se aisI dAtrI se AhAra ko grahaNa karane kA niSedha hai| kintu ina tInoM paristhitiyoM meM bhI mahilA sAdhu-sAdhvI ko AhAra denA cAhe to usase nimnokta rUpa se liyA jA sakatA hai--(1) garbhavatI mahilA ke upabhoga ke bAda bacA huA viziSTa AhAra de to, (2) kAlamAsavatI garbhavatI mahilA baiThI ho to baiThI-baiThI yA khar3I ho to khar3I-khar3I hI AhAra de to, (3) stanapAyI bAlaka korA stanapAyI na ho, anya AhAra bhI lene lagA ho aura use alaga chor3ane para rotA na ho aura usakI mAtA AhAra de to| rudana karate hue zizu ko chor3a kara usakI mAtA AhAra de to nahIM liyA jA sktaa|61 zaMkita aura udbhinna doSayukta AhAragrahaNaniSedha 141. jaM bhave bhattapANaM tu kappA'kappaMmi saMkiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 59 // 142. dagavAraeNa pihiyaM nIsAe pIDhaeNa vA / loDheNa vA vi leveNa sileseNa va keNai // 60 // 143. taM ca+ubbhiMdiuM dejA, samaNaTThAe va dAyae / __detiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 61 // [141] jisa bhakta-pAna ke kalpanIya yA akalpanIya hone meM zaMkA ho, use detI huI mahilA ko muni niSedha kara de ki mere lie isa prakAra kA AhAra kalpanIya (grAhya) nahIM hai // 59 // [142-143] pAnI ke ghar3e se, patthara kI cakkI (peSaNI) se, pITha (caukI) se, zilAputra (lohe) se, miTTI Adi ke lepa se, athavA lAkha Adi zleSadravyoM se, athavA kisI anya dravya se pihita (DhaMke, lIpe yA mUMde hue) bartana kA zramaNa ke lie muMha khola kara AhAra detI huI mahilA ko muni niSedha kara de ki mere lie yaha AhAra grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai // 60-61 // - vivecana zaMkita doSa AhAra zuddha (sUjhatA) hone para bhI kalpanIya (eSaNIya, grAhya yA doSarahita) athavA akalpanIya ke viSaya meM sAdhu zaMkAyukta ho to ukta zaMkA kA nirNaya kiye binA hI use le lenA zaMkita doSa hai| yaha 60. (kha) ettha dosA-sukumAlasarIrassa karehiM hatthehiM sayaNIe vA pIDA, majjArAtI vA khANAvaharaNaM karejjA / -aga. cUrNi, pR. 112 61. (ka) bhuttasesaM paDicchae / -dasaveyAliyasUttaM (mUlapATha TippaNa), pR. 24-25 (ca) iha ca sthavirakalpikAnAm niSodanotthAnAbhyAM yathAvasthitayA dIyamAnaM kalpikam / jinakalpikAnAM tvApannasattvayA prathamadivasAdArabhya sarvathA dIyamAnaM akalpikameveti sampradAyaH / - -hAri. vRtti, patra 171 (ga) tattha gacchavAsI jati thaNajIvI Nikkhitto to Na geNhaMti, royatu vA vA mA, aha annapi AhAreti, to jati na rovai to geNhaMti, aha apiyaMtao Nikkhitto thaNajIvI rovai to Na geNhaMti / jina. cUrNi, pR. 180 + pAThAntara--'ubbhiMdiyA / '

Page #253
170 dazavakAlikasUtra eSaNA kA prathama doSa hai| apanI ora se AtmasAkSI se pUrI gaveSaNA (jAMca-par3atAla) kara lene ke bAda liyA huA vaha AhAra yadi azuddha ho to bhI vaha karmabandha kA hetu nahIM hotaa|62 udbhinna doSa-kisI vastu se DhaMke hue yA lepa kiye hue bartana kA muMha khola kara diyA huA AhAra udbhinna doSayukta hotA hai| yaha udgama kA 12vAM doSa hai| udbhinna do prakAra kA hai--pihita-udbhina aura kpaatt-udbhinn| capar3I Adi se baMda kiye bartana kA muMha kholanA pihita-udbhinna hai tathA baMda kivAr3a kholanA kapATa-udbhinna hai| pidhAna (Dhakkana) sacitta bhI hotA hai, acitta bhii| patte, pAnI se bhare ghar3e Adi kA Dhakkana sacitta hai| patthara kI zilA yA cakkI kA Dhakkana acitta hote hue bhI bhArI-bharakama hotA hai, use haTAne yA kholane meM hiMsA, ayatanA aura dAtA ko kaSTa hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| kapATa cUliye vAlA ho to use kholane meM jIvavadha kI saMbhAvanA hai| ataH donoM prakAra kI bhikSA lene kA niSedha hai|62 dAnArtha-prakRta Adi AhAra-grahaNa kA niSedha 144. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / jaM jANeja suNejjA vA dANaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 62 // 145. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 63 // 146. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / jaM jANeja suNejA vA puNNaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 64 // 147. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 65 // 148. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / jaM jANeja suNejA vA vaNimaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 66 // 149. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 67 // 150. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / jaM jANeja suNejA vA samaNaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 68 // 151. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 69 // 62. (ka) piNDaniyukti gAthA 529-530 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 234 (ga) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 189 63. (ka) piNDaniyukti gAthA 347 (kha) AcAra-cUlA 1/90-91

Page #254
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 171 [144-145] yadi muni yaha jAna jAe yA suna le ki yaha azana, pAna, khAdya yA svAdya dAnArtha taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| ( ataH muni aisA AhAra ) detI huI mahilA ko niSedha kara de ki aisA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai // 62-63 // [146-147] yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAna le yA suna le ki yaha azana, pAna, khAdya yA svAdya puNyArtha taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, to vaha bhakta - pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpya hotA hai| (isalie bhikSu aisA AhAra ) detI huI usa strI ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai // 64-65 // [148-149] yadi bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yaha jAna le yA suna le ki yaha azana, pAnaka, khAdya yA svAdya vanIpakoM (bhikhamaMgoM) ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, to vaha bhakta - pAna sAdhuoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie bhikSA detI huI usa mahilA ko niSedha kara de ki aisA AhAra mere lie agrAhya hai // 66-67 // [150-151] yadi zramaNa yA zramaNI yaha jAna le ki yaha azana, pAnaka, khAdya yA svAdya zramaNoM ke nimitta se banAyA gayA hai to vaha bhakta - pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| (isalie) bhikSu AhAra detI huI usa strI ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai // 68-69 // vivecana---dAnArtha- prakRta Adi zabdoM kA vizeSArtha - prastuta sUtra gAthAoM ( 144 se 151) meM dAnArtha, puNyArtha, vanIpakArtha aura zramaNArtha taiyAra kie gae AhAra ko grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| dAnArtha - prakRta- AhAra - videza - pravAsa se lauTa kara Ane para yA kisI parva - vizeSa yA putrajanma Adi avasaroM para badhAI dene Ane vAloM ko prasAdabhAva se dene ke lie AhAra taiyAra karavAnA dAnArtha - prakRta AhAra kahalAtA hai / athavA cirakAla se videza pravAsa se Akara sAdhuvAda pAne ke lie kisI zreSThI dvArA samasta pAkhaNDiyoM ko dAna dene ke lie taiyAra karAyA gayA bhojana hI dAnArtha prakRta hai / 14 puNyArtha- prakRta - parvatithi ke dina dhanyavAda yA prazaMsA pAne kI icchA rakhe binA jo AhAra kevala puNyalAbha kI dRSTi se banAyA jAtA hai, dAtA jisakA svayaM upabhoga nahIM karatA, vaha puNyArtha- prakRta hai| vanIpakArtha-prakRta--- jo dUsaroM ko apanI dInatA - daridratA dikhA kara, anukUla bolakara dAtA kI khuzAmada yA prazaMsA karake pAtA hai, vaha vanIpaka kahalAtA hai, vaha dInatApUrvaka gir3agir3Akara bhIkha mAMgane vAlA yAcaka hai| athavA jo apane-apane viSaya kI ati prazaMsA karake mAhAtmya batalA kara AzIrvAda dekara badale meM dAna pAtA hai, vaha vanIpaka kahalAtA hai / isa dRSTi se atithi-vanIpaka, kRpaNa-vanIpaka, brAhmaNa-vanIpaka, zva-vanIpaka aura zramaNa-vanIpaka ye 5 prakAra ke vanIpaka sthAnAMgasUtra meM batAe haiN| jaise--- atithibhakta ke sAmane atithidAna kI, brAhmaNabhakta ke sAmane brAhmaNadAna kI prazaMsA karake jo dAna pAtA hai, vaha kramazaH atithi-vanIpaka, brAhmaNa-vanIpaka 64. (ka) dANaTTappagaDaM koti Isaro pavAsAgato sAdhusaddeNa savvassa Agatassa sakkAraNanimittaM dANaM deti / a. cU., pR. 113 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 173 (kha) puNyArthaM prakRtaM nAma sAdhuvAdAnaMgIkaraNena yatpuNyArthaM kRtamiti / (ga) pareSAmAtmaduHsthatva darzanenAkulabhASaNato yallabhyate dravyaM sA vanI pratItA tAM pivati, pAtIti veti vanIpa:, sa eva vanIpako yAcakaH / --sthA., 5/200 vRtti

Page #255
172 dazavakAlikasUtra Adi kahalAtA hai| aise vanIpakoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana bhojana vanIpakArtha-prakRta hai| zramaNArtha-prakRta--jo AhAra saba prakAra ke zramaNoM ko dAna dene ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA ho, vaha zramaNArthaprakRta hai| pAMca prakAra ke zramaNa batAe gae haiM--(1) nirgrantha, (2) saugata, (3) tApasa (jaTAdhArI), (4) gairika aura (5) AjIvaka (goshaalkmtaanuyaayii)| sAdhAraNatayA ina sabako dene ke nimitta se banA huA AhAra lene para nirgrantha sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko auddezika doSa lagatA hai| anyoM ke antarAya kA bhI yaha kAraNa hotA hai|65 azana-pAnaka-khAdima-svAdima : vizeSArtha azana kA artha hai--odana Adi anna, pAnaka kA artha drAkSA Adi se bane hue peyapadArtha hai| zAstra meM sAdhAraNa jala ko prAyaH pAnIya, surA Adi ko pAna aura drAkSA, khajUra, phAlase Adi se niSpanna jala ko pAnaka kahA gayA hai|66 auddezikAdi doSayukta AhAragrahaNaniSedha 152. uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM pUIkammaM ca AhaDaM / ___ajhoyara-pAmiccaM mIsajAyaM ca vajae // 7 // [152] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) auddezika, krItakRta, pUtikarma, AhRta, adhyavatara (yA adhyavapUraka) prAmitya aura mizrajAta, (ina doSoM se yukta) AhAra na le // 70 // vivecana audezika Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA audezika kisI eka yA aneka viziSTa sAdhuoM ke nimitta se gRhastha ke dvArA banAyA huA aahaar| yaha udgama kA dUsarA doSa hai| krItakRta-sAdhu ke lie kharIda kara niSpanna kiyA huA AhAra krItakRta hai| yaha AThavAM udgama doSa hai| pUtikarma vizuddha AhAra meM AdhAkarma AhAra Adi doSoM se dUSita AhAra ke aMza ko milA kara niSpanna kiyA gayA aahaar| aisA AhAra lene se muniyoM ke cAritra meM apavitratA (azuddhi) AtI hai, isalie ise bhAvapUti kahate haiN| pUtikarma tIsarA udgama-doSa hai| AhRta-sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko dene ke lie apane ghara gAMva Adi se upAzraya Adi sthAna meM lA kara yA maMgavA kara diyA jAne vAlA aahaar| ise abhyAhata doSa bhI kahate haiN| yaha utpAdanA ke doSoM meM se eka hai|ajhoyr : adhyavatara yA adhyavapUraka apane lie AhAra banAte samaya sAdhuoM kA gAMva meM padArpaNa yA nivAsa jAna kara aura adhika pakAyA huA AhAra adhyavatara yA adhyavapUraka hai| yaha udgama kA solahavAM doSa hai| prAmitya sAdhu ko dene ke lie koI khAdya padArtha dUsaroM se udhAra lekara diyA jAne vAlA AhAra / yaha udgama kA nauvAM doSa hai| mizrajAta 65. (ka) zva-vanIpako yathA-- avinAma hoja sulabho goNAINaM taNAi AhAro / chicchikArahayANaM na hu sulabho suNatANaM // kelAsabhavaNA ee, gujjhagA AgayA mahiM / caraMti jakkharUveNaM, pUyA'pUyA hitA'hitA // -ThA. 5/200 vRtti (kha) zramaNAH lokaprasiddhyanurodhato nirgrantha-zAkya-tApasa-gairikA''jIvakabhedena paMcadhA / __-dazavai. AcAramaNimaMjUSA bhAga 1, pR. 444 66. dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA) bhAga 1, pR. 437

Page #256
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 173 gRhastha apane lie bhojana pakAe taba usake sAtha-sAtha sAdhu ke lie bhI pakA kara diyA jAne vAlA aahaar| yaha udgama kA cauthA doSa hai| isake tIna prakAra haiM yAvadarthikamizra, pAkhaNDimizra aura saadhumishr| udgama doSa-nivAraNa kA upAya 153. uggamaM se ya pucchejA, kassa'TThA ? keNa vA kaDaM ? / soccA nissaMkiyaM suddhaM paDigAheja saMjae // 71 // [153] saMyamI sAdhu (pUrvokta AhArAdi ke viSaya meM zaMkA hone para) usa (zaMkita AhAra) kA udgama pUche ki yaha kisake lie (yA kisalie) banAyA hai ? kisane banAyA hai ? (dAtA se prazna kA uttara) sunakara niHzaMkita aura zuddha (epaNAzuddha jAna kara) AhAra grahaNa kare // 71 // vivecanaudgamapRcchA karake zuddha AhAragrahaNa kA vidhAna AhAragrahaNa karate samaya sAdhu ko AhAra ke viSaya meM kisI prakAra kI azuddhi kI zaMkA ho to usa AhAra kI utpatti ke viSaya meM dAtA se pUche ki yaha AhAra kyoM aura kisalie taiyAra kiyA hai ? agara gRhasvAmI se pUrNatayA nirNaya na ho sake to kisI abodha bAlakabAlikA Adi se pUcha kara spaSTa nirNaya kara le, kintu zaMkAyukta AhAra kadApi grahaNa na kre| pUrNatayA-niHzaMkita ho jAe aura ukta AhAra eSaNAzuddha ho to grahaNa kre| AhAra ke viSaya meM udgamadoSa ke nivAraNa kA upAya isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai|68 vanaspati-jala-agni para nikSipta AhAragrahaNaniSedha 154. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / pupphesu hoja ummIsaM bIesu hariesu vA // 72 // 155. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / betiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 73 // 156. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / udagammi hoja nikkhittaM uttiMga-paNagesu vA // 74 // 157. taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 75 // 158. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / / agaNimmi* hoja nikkhittaM, taM ca saMghaTTiyA dae // 76 // 67. (ka) dazavai. AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 445-446 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 190 68. dazavaikAlikasUtram (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 198 * pAThAntara--'teummi huja'

Page #257
174 dazavaikAlikasUtra 159. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 77 // 160. +asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / agaNimmi hoja nikkhittaM, taM ca ussakkiyA dae // 78 // 161. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 79 // 162. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / agaNimmi hoja nikkhittaM, taM ca osakkiyA dae // 80 // 163. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 81 // 164. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / agaNimmi hoja nikkhittaM taM ca ujAliyA dae // 82 // 165. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 83 // . 166. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / agaNimmi hoja nikkhittaM taM ca pajjAliyA dae // 84 // 167. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 85 // 168. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / agaNimmi hoja nikkhittaM taM cax nivvAviyA dae // 86 // 169. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / betiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 87 // 170. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / agaNimmi hoja nikkhittaM, taM ca ussiMciyA dae // 88 // 171. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / betiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 89 // 172. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / ____ agaNimmi hoja nikkhittaM taM ca nissiMciyA+dae // 90 // pAThAntara-x vijjhAviyA / + ukkaDDhiyA

Page #258
paMcama adhyayana :piNDaiSaNA 175 173. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / betiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 91 // 174. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / agaNimmi hoja nikkhittaM taM ca ovattiyA dae // 92 // 175. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 93 // 176. asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM tahA / agaNimmi hoja nikkhittaM taM ca oyAriyA dae // 94 // 177. taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 95 // + [154-155] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, puSpoM se aura harita dUrvAdikoM (hariyAlI) se unmizra ho, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya (agrAhya) hotA hai, isalie sAdhu dene vAlI mahilA se niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM grahaNa nahIM karatA // 72-73 // [156-157] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya (sacitta) pAnI para, athavA uttiMga aura panaka para nikSipta (rakhA huA) ho, to bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| ataeva bhikSu usa detI huI mahilA dAtA ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM grahaNa nahIM karatA // 74-75 // __ [158-159] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para nikSipta (rakhA huA) ho tathA usakA (agni kA) sparza (saMghaTTA) karake de, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyatoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie muni detI huI (usa mahilA) ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai // 76-77 // ___ [160-161] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya agni para rakhA huA ho aura usameM (cUlhe meM) Indhana DAla kara (sAdhu ko) dene lage to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie muni detI huI (usa mahilA) se niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai // 78-79 // [162-163] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho aura usameM se (cUlhe meM se) Indhana nikAla kara (sAdhu-ko) dene lage, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| isalie bhikSu detI huI (usa strI) ko niSedha kara de ki mere lie isa prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai / 80-81 // pAThAntara- + isa nizAna se + isa nizAna taka kI 18 gAthAoM ko anya pracalita pratiyoM meM ina do gAthAoM meM saMgrahita kiyA gayA hai"evaM ussakkiyA osakkiyA ujjAliyA pajAliyA nivvAviyA / ussiMciyA nissiMciyA ovattiyA oyAriyA dae // taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / ditiaM paDiAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // "

Page #259
dazavaikAlikasUtra [164-165] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho aura usa (agni) ko ujjvalita (sulagA) kara de, to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamI ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai / ataH muni detI huI (usa mahilA ko) niSedha kara de ki maiM isa prakAra ke AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM karatA // 82-83 // 176 [166-167] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho tathA use ( agni ko ) prajjvalita (bAra-bAra IMdhana DAla kara adhika Aga bhar3akA kara (sAdhu ko) dene lage to vaha bhakta - pAna saMyamIjanoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| isalie sAdhu detI huI usa mahilA ko niSedha kara de ki aisA AhAra mere lie grAhya nahIM hai / 84-85 // [168-169] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho aura usa (agni) ko bujhA kara (AhAra) dene lage, to vaha bhakta - pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| isalie bhikSu detI huI usa mahilA ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM nahIM le sakatA // 86-87 // [170-171] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho aura usameM se (bartana meM se) AhAra bAhara nikAla kara dene lage, to vaha bhakta - pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai / ataH detI huI usa mahilA ko sAdhu niSedha kara de ki maiM isa prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karatA // 88-89 // [172-173] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho aura usameM (bartana meM) pAnI kA chIMTA dekara (sAdhu ko) denA cAhe, to vaha bhakta - pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya (agrAhya) hotA hai| isalie detI huI usa mahilA ko (sAdhu) niSedha kara de ki maiM isa prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karatA // 90-91 // [174- 175] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho aura usako (pAtra) ko eka ora Ter3hA karake (sAdhu ko) dene lage, to vaha bhakta - pAna saMyamiyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai / ataH detI huI usa mahilA ko sAdhu spaSTa niSedha kara de ki maiM aise AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM karatA // 92-93 // [176-177] yadi azana, pAnaka tathA khAdya aura svAdya, agni para rakhA huA ho aura use ( bartana ko ) utAra kara dene lage to, vaha bhakta - pAna saMyamI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| isalie muni, detI huI usa nArI ko niSedha kara de ki mere lie isa prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai // 94-95 // vivecana--- sacitta vanaspati-jala- agni Adi se saMspRSTa AhAra - grahaNa - niSedha - prastuta 24 sUtra - gAthAoM (154 se 177 taka) meM prArambha kI 4 gAthAeM vanaspati aura sacitta jala se saMspRSTa AhAragrahaNa - niSedhaka haiM, tatpazcAt 20 gAthAeM agnikAya se saMspRSTa AhAragrahaNa kA niSedha pratipAdita karane vAlI haiN| puSpAdi se unmizra : vyAkhyA - unmizra, eSaNA kA saptama doSa hai| sAdhu ke lie deya acitta AhAra meM na dene yogya sacitta vanaspati Adi kA mizraNa karake yA sahaja hI mizrita ho vaiyA diyA jAne vAlA AhAra unmizra doSayukta kahalAtA hai / jaise-- pAnaka meM gulAba aura jAI Adi ke phUla mile hue hoM, dhAnI ke sAtha sacitta gehUM Adi ke bIja mile hoM athavA pAnaka meM dAr3ima Adi ke bIja mile hoN| khAdya - svAdya bhI puSpa Adi vanaspati

Page #260
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 177 se mizrita ho sakate haiN| ina sabase mizrita AhAra sacitta-saMspRSTa hone se pUrNa ahiMsaka ke lie grAhya nahIM hai|9 uttiMga evaM panaka : artha aura doSa kA kAraNa uttiMga kA artha hai kIr3Inagara aura panaka kA artha haikAI yA liilnn-phuulnn| ina donoM para rakhA huA kisI bhI prakAra kA AhAra sAdhu letA hai to usake nimitta se kITikAnagarastha jIvoM tathA kAI ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| isalie ina para rakhA huA AhAra grahaNa karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| nikSipta doSa : vyAkhyA evaM prakAra kisI bhI prakAra ke sajIva pRthvIkAyAdi para rakhA huA evaM sAdhu ko diyA jAne vAlA AhArAdi padArtha nikSipta doSayukta hotA hai| nikSipta do prakAra kA hotA hai--anantaranikSipta aura prmprnikssipt| sacitta jala meM navanIta Adi kA rakhanA anantaranikSipta hai aura cIMTI Adi ke laga jAne ke Dara se jalapAtra meM ghRta, dadhi Adi kA bartana rakhanA paramparanikSipta hai| jahAM jala, agni evaM vanaspati Adi se AhAra kA sIdhA sambandha ho, vahAM vaha anantaranikSipta aura jahAM AhAra ke bartana ke sAtha jala Adi kA sambandha eka yA dUsare prakAra se hotA ho, vahAM vaha AhAra paramparanikSipta doSayukta hai| 'nikSipta' grahaNaiSaNA doSa hai|" - saMghaTTita Adi doSa : agnikAya-virAdhanAkAraka-(1) saMghaTTikA sAdhu ko bhikSA dUM, utane samaya meM roTI jala na jAe, aisA soca kara tave para se roTI ko ulaTa kara yA IMdhana ko hAtha, paira Adi se chUkara AhAra denA saMghaTTita doSa hai| (2) ussakkiyA--bhikSA dUM, itane meM cUlhA bujha na jAe, isa vicAra se usameM IMdhana DAla kara AhAra denA utSvaskyaM doSa hai| (3) osakkiyA--bhikSA dUM, itane meM koI vastu jala na jAe, isa vicAra se cUlhe meM se IMdhana nikAla kara AhAra denA avaSvaskya doSa hai| (4) ujjAliyA-naye sire se jhaTapaTa cUlhA sulagAkara ThaMDe AhAra ko garma karake denA ujjvalita doSa hai, (5) pajjAliyA bAra-bAra cUlhe ko prajvalita kara AhAra banA kara denA prajvalita doSa hai| (6) nivvAviyA bhikSA dUM, itane meM koI cIja uphana na jAe, isa Dara se cUlhA bujhA kara AhAra denA, nirvApita doSa hai| (7) ussiMciyA-agni para rakhe hue evaM adhika bhare hue pAtra meM se AhAra bAhara nikala na jAe, isa bhaya se bAhara nikAla kara AhAra denA utsiMcana doSa hai| (8) nissiMciyA uphAna ke Dara se pAnI kA chIMTA agni para rakhe bartana meM dekara AhAra denA ni:siMcana doSa hai| (9) ovattiyA agni para rakhe pAtra ko eka ora jhukA kara AhAra denA apavartita doSa hai| (10) oyAriyA- sAdhu ko bhikSA dUM, itane meM jala na jAe isa vicAra se agni para rakhe bartana ko nIce utAra kara AhAra denA avatArita doSa hai| -agastya cUrNi, pR. 114 69. (ka) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 182 (kha) agastya cUrNi, pR. 114 70.. (ka) uttiMgo kIDiyAnagaraM / paNao ullI / (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 201 71. nikkhittaM aNaMtaraM paramparaM ca / 72. (ka) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 182 (kha) agastya cUrNi, pR. 115 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 175 -agastya cUrNi, pR. 124

Page #261
178 dazavaikAlikasUtra asthira zilAdi-saMkramaNa karake gamananiSedha aura kAraNa *178. hoja kaTuM silaM vA vi iTTAlaM vA vi egayA / ThaviyaM saMkamaTThAe taM ca hoja calAcalaM // 96 // 179.. na teNa bhikkhU gacchejA, diTTho tattha asaMjamo / gaMbhIraM jhusiraM ceva savviMdiyasamAhie // 97 // [178-179] (yadi) kabhI (varSA Adi ke samaya meM) kATha (lakkar3a), zilA yA IMTa saMkramaNa (mArga pAra karane) ke lie rakhe (sthApita kiye) hue hoM aura ve calAcala (asthira) hoM, to sarvendriya samAhita bhikSu una para se hokara na jaae| isI prakAra prakAzarahita (aMdhere) aura pole (anta:sArarahita) (mArga) se bhI na jaae| bhagavAn ne usameM (aise mArga se gamana karane meM) asaMyama dekhA hai // 96-97 // vivecana mArgaviveka varSARtu meM ativRSTi ke kAraNa kaI bAra rAste meM gaDDhe par3a jAte haiM, athavA choTA tathA sUkhA nAlA pAnI se bhara jAtA hai, taba grAmINa loga use pAra karane ke lie lakar3I kA bar3A laTThA, zilA, patthara yA IMTa rakha dete haiN| ye prAyaH asthira hote haiN| unake nIce kaI jIva Azraya le lete haiM, athavA ve sacitta jala para rakhe hote haiN| una para paira rakha kara jAne se una jIvoM kI hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA hai, athavA paira phisala jAne se gaDDhe meM gira par3ane kI sambhAvanA hai| isa prakAra paravirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA, donoM asaMyama ke hetu haiN| isa prakAra aMdhere yA pole mArga se jAne meM bhI donoM prakAra ke asaMyama hone kI sambhAvanA hai| isalie isa prakAra saMkramaNa kara gamana karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai|" 'mAlApahRta' doSayukta AhAra agrAhya 180. nisseNiM phalagaM pIDhaM ussavittANamAruhe / maMcaM kIlaM ca pAsAyaM, samaNaTThAe va dAvae // 98 // 181. durUhamANI pavaDejA, hatthaM pAyaM va lUsae / puDhavijIve vihiMsejA, je ya tannisiyA jagA // 99 // 182. eyArise mahAdose jANiUNa mahesiNo / tamhA mAlohaDaM bhikkhaM na paDigeNhaMti saMjayA // 10 // * pAThAntara-sUtragAthA 178 se lekara 182 taka pAMca sUtragAthAoM ke sthAna meM agastya cUrNi meM ye tIna gAthAeM milatI haiM gaMbhIraM jhasiraM ceva savviMdiyasamAhite / NisseNI phalagaM pIThaM ussavettANa Aruhe // 1 // maMcaM khIlaM ca pAsAyaM samaNaTAe dAyage / durUhamANe pavaDejA hatthaM pAyaM vilsae // 2 // puDhavikkAyaM vihiMsejjA, je vA taNNissiyA jagA / tamhA mAlohaDaM bhikkhaM na paDigAheja saMjate // 3 // 74. dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 458

Page #262
paMcama adhyayana :piNDaiSaNA 179 [180-181-182] yadi AhAradAtrI zramaNa ke lie nisainI, phalaka (pATiyA) yA pITha (caukI) ko UMcA karake maMca (macAna), kIlaka (khUTI, kIlA yA stambha) athavA prAsAda para car3he, (aura vahAM se bhakta-pAna lAe to sAdhu yA sAdhvI use grahaNa na kare), kyoMki nisainI Adi dvArA duHkhapUrvaka car3hatI huI (vaha strI) gira sakatI hai, usake hAtha-paira Adi TUTa sakate haiN| (usake girane se nIce daba kara) pRthvI ke jIvoM kI tathA pRthvI ke Azrita rahe hue trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA ho sakatI hai| ataH aise mahAdoSoM ko jAna kara saMyamI maharSi mAlApahRta (-doSayukta) bhikSA nahIM grahaNa karate // 98-99-100 // vivecana mAlApahRta : svarUpa aura prakAra--prAcInakAla meM namI,.sIlana athavA jIva-jantu aura cIMTI, cUhA, dImaka Adi se bacAne ke lie khAdya-padArthoM ko maMca yA paDachittI Adi para, athavA kisI ThaMDe bartana yA koThI Adi meM yA bhUmigRha yA tahakhAne meM rakhate the, isa prakAra ke viSama sthAna meM kaSTa se pahuMca kara lAyA huA AhAra mAlApahRta doSayukta hai| isake tIna prakAra haiM--(1) Urdhva-mAlApahRta, (2) adho-mAlApahRta aura (3) tiryg-maalaaphRt| yahAM kevala UrdhvamAlApahRta kA ullekha hai| pichalI sUtragAthAoM meM adhomAlApahRta aura tiryagmAlApahRta doSa kI jhAMkI 'gaMbhIraM jhusiraM ceva' ina do padoM se dI hai| prastuta gAthAoM meM niHzreNI, phalaka aura pITha ye tIna maMca aura prAsAda para car3hane ke sAdhana haiM aura maMca Adi tIna Arohya sthAna haiN| ___ maMca : do artha (1) zayana karane kI khATa (mAMcA) aura (2) cAra laTThoM ko bAMdha kara banAyA huA macAna, athavA laTAna yA ttaaNdd| kolaM : tIna artha (1) khIlA yA khUTI, (2) khambhA stambha aura (3) bhUmi ke sAtha lage hue khambhe para rakhA huA kASTha phalaka / Amaka vanaspati-grahaNaniSedha 183. kaMdaM mUlaM palaMbaM vA AmaM chinnaM ca sanniraM / tuMbAgaM siMgaberaM ca AmagaM . parivajae // 101 // [183] (sAdhu-sAdhvI) apakva kanda, mUla, pralamba (tAr3a Adi lambA phala), chilA huA pattI kA zAka, ghIyA (laukI) aura adaraka grahaNa na kare // 101 // vivecana Amaka kanda Adi : artha aura agrAhyatA kA kAraNa Amaka--kacce (apakva) kandasUraNa aadi| mUla mUlA aadi| phala Ama Adi ke kacce phl| sanniraM--vathuA, caMdaliyA, pAlaka Adi kA chilA huA pattIvAlA sAga (ptrshaak)| tumbAkaM--jisakI tvacA mlAna ho gaI ho, kintu aMdara kA bhAga amlAna ho, vaha tumbAka kahalAtA hai| hindI meM ise kabu, ghIyA, laukI yA rAma-taroI kahate haiN| baMgalA meM lAU kahate haiN| shRNgber--adrk| ye jaba taka zAstrapariNata na hoM, taba taka bhale hI kaTe hue yA Tukar3e kiye hue hoM, sacitta 75. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 241-242 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 205 (ga) etaM bhUmigharAdisu ahemAlohaDaM / maMco sayaNIyaM caDaNamaMcikA vA / khIlo bhUmisamAkoTTitaM kaTuM / pAsAdo samAlako gharaviseso / etANi samaNaTThAe dAyA caDejjA / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 117

Page #263
180 dazavakAlikasUtra kahalAte haiN| isa kAraNa agrAhya hai| sacitta raja se lipta vastu bhI agrAhya 184. taheva sattu-cuNNAI kola-cuNNAI AvaNe / ___ sakkuliM phANiyaM pUrya, annaM vA vi tahAvihaM // 102 // 185. vikkAyamANaM pasaDhaM, raeNa pariphAsiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 103 // [184-185] isI prakAra jau Adi sattu kA cUrNa (cUna), bera kA cUrNa, tilapapar3I, gIlA gur3a (rAba), pUA tathA isI prakAra kI anya (laDDu, jalebI Adi) vastueM, jo dukAna meM becane ke lie, bahuta samaya se khulI rakhI huI hoM aura (sacitta) raja se cAroM ora spRSTa (lipta) hoM, to sAdhu detI huI usa strI ko niSedha kara de ki maiM isa prakAra kA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karatA // 102-103 // vivecana sacitta raja se bharI bAjArU vastu-grahaNa niSedha-prastuta do sUtra gAthAoM (184-185) meM bAjAra meM bikane ke lie halavAiyoM Adi kI dukAnoM para aneka dinoM se khule meM rakhI huI evaM raja se lipaTI vastuoM ke lene kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| inheM lene kA niSedha isalie kiyA gayA hai ki aisI vastuoM para kevala sacitta raja hI nahIM, makkhiyAM bhinabhinAtI rahatI haiM, kIr3e aura cIMTiyAM cAroM ora car3hI hotI haiM, ve mara bhI jAtI haiM, kaI bAra bahuta dinoM se par3I huI gIlI khAdya vastuoM meM lIlaNa-phUlaNa jama jAtI hai| ve andara se sar3a jAtI haiM, to unameM laTa, dhaneriyA Adi kIr3e par3a jAte haiN| aisI gaMdI.aura sar3I-galI cIjoM kA sevana karane se hiMsA ke atirikta sAdhu-sAdhvI ko aneka bImAriyAM hone kI sambhAvanA bhI hai| .... ___ 'sattu-cuNNAI' Adi padoM kA artha sattu-cuNNAI sattu aura cUna, sttuu| kola-cuNNAiM--bera kA cUrNa athavA sttuu| sakkuliM-(1) tilapapar3I, (2) suzruta ke anusaar-shsskulii-kcaurii| pasadaM (1) prasahyaaneka dinoM taka rakhI huI hone se prakaTa yA prakaTa (khule) meM rakhe hue, (2) prazaTha bahuta dinoM se rakhe hue hone se sar3e hue, (3) prasRta-bahuta dinoM taka na bikane ke kAraNa yoM ho par3e hue| -hAri. vRtti, patra 176 -agastya cUrNi, pR. 184 --zAligrAma nighaNTu, pR.890 76. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 208 (kha) dazavai. (gujarAtI anuvAda saMtabAlajI), pR. 55 (ga) 'sanniraM' pattasAgaM patrazAkam / (gha) 'tuMbAgaM jaM tayAe milANamamilANaM aMto tvamlAnam / ' (Ga) 'alAbuH kathitA tumbI dvidhA dIrghA ca vartulA / ' 77. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 210 (kha) 'sattuyA javAtidhANAvikAro, 'cuNNAI' aNNe piTThavisesA / ' 'saktucUrNAn' saktUn / (ga) 'kolANi--badarANi' tesiM cuNNo--kolacuNNANi / 'kolacUrNAn badarasaktUn / ' (gha) 'sakkulI tilapappaDiyA / ' -agastya cUrNi, pR. 177 - hAri. TIkA, patra 176 -jina. cUrNi, pR. 184 -hAri. vRtti, patra 176 -agastya cUrNi, pR. 117

Page #264
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 181 bahuujjhitadharmA phala Adi ke grahaNa kA niSedha 186. bahu-aTThiyaM poggalaM aNimisaM vA bahukaMTayaM / acchiyaM+ teMduyaM billaM ucchukhaMDaM ca siMbaliM // 104 // 187. appe siyA bhoyaNajAe bahu ujjhiyadhammae / * betiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 105 // ___ [186-187] bahuta asthiyoM (bIjoM yA guThaliyoM) vAlA pudgala (phala), bahuta-se kAMToM vAlA animiSa (anannAsa), Asthika (sehajana kI phalI), tendu, bela, (bilbaphala), ganne ke Tukar3e (gaMDeriyAM) aura semalI kI phalI (athavA phalI), jinameM khAdya (khAne kA) aMza kama ho aura tyAjya aMza bahuta adhika ho, (arthAt pheMkanA adhika par3e) (-una saba phala Adi ko) detI huI strI ko muni spaSTa niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA (phala Adi AhAra) mere lie grahaNa karanA yogya nahIM hai // 104-105 // vivecana khAdyAMza kama, tyAjyAMza adhika vAle phalAdi agrAhya prastuta do sUtragAthAoM meM bahuta kAMToM vAle, bahuta-se bIjoM yA guThaliyoM vAle tathA anya phaliyoM Adi agrAhya padArthoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, jinameM khAne kA bhAga kama aura pheMkane kA bhAga adhika ho| bahuaTThiyaM Adi padoM kA artha--jaina sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke hiMsA kA tIna karaNa tIna yoga se tyAga hotA hai| ve aisI vastuoM kA upayoga kataI nahIM karate haiM, jo trasa jIvoM ke vadha se niSpanna ho| trasa jIvoM ke vadha se niSpanna vastuoM kA upayoga to dUra rahA, ve aisI vastu kA upayoga bhI nahIM karate jisameM pahale, tatkAla, pIche yA lete samaya kisI bhI ekendriya jIva kI virAdhanA ho| isalie yahAM jo asthi kA artha haDDI karake tathA kAMTe kA artha machalI kA kAMTA karake isa pATha kA mAMsa-matsyaparaka artha karate haiM, vaha kathamapi saMgata nahIM hai| nighaNTukoSa Adi ke anusAra ina zabdoM kA artha vanaspatiparaka hotA hai aura yahI prakaraNasaMgata hai| yathA--bahu-aTThiyaM poggalaM jinameM bahuta-se bIja yA guThaliyAM hoM, aise phaloM kA pudgala (bhItara kA gUdA) / nighaNTu meM 'sItAphala' kA nAma 'bahubIjaka' bhI hai| koSa meM bhI phala ke artha meM asthi' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| aNimisaMvA bahukaMTayaM bahuta kAMToM vAlA annanAsa phala, athavA animiSa kA artha anannAsa aura bahukaMTayaM kA artha bahuta kAMToM vAlA ktthl| kaTahala ke chilake meM sarvatra kAMTe hote haiN| donoM bahukaNTaka haiN| anannAsa meM kAMTe kama aura tIkhe hote haiM, jabaki kaTahala ke chilake meM bahuta kAMTe hote haiN| acchiyaM : atthiyaM : do rUpa : do artha (1) a. kaM-akSika eka prakAra kA raMjaka phala hotA hai| akSikI eka bela bhI hotI hai, jisakA phala kapha-pittanAzaka, khaTTA evaM vAtavarddhaka hotA hai| (2) asthika 77. (Ga) suzruta 267 (ca) 'prasahya'-anekadivasasthApanena prakaTam / 'pasaDhamiti paccakkhAtaM tadivasaM vikkataM va gataM / ' 'taM pasaDhaM nAma jaM bahudevasiyaM diNe-diNe vikkAyate taM / ' pAThAntara- puggalaM / + atthiyaM / * bahu-ujjhaNa-dhammie / -hAri. vRtti, patra 176 --aga. cUrNi, pR. 118 -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 184

Page #265
182 dazavakAlikasUtra vRtti ke anusAra bahuta bIjaka vanaspati ke prakaraNa meM, bhagavatI aura prajJApanA meM asthika zabda prayukta huA hai| ise hindI meM agastiyA, agathiyA, hatthiyA yA hadagA kahate haiN| isake phala aura phalI hote haiN| teMduyaM : tinduka :vizeSArtha tendU kA artha TIMbarU hotA hai| yaha phala pakane para nIMbU ke samAna pIle raMga kA hotA hai| pUrvI baMgAla, barmA Adi ke jaMgaloM meM pAyA jAtA hai| siMbaliM : do artha (1) dezI nAmamAlA ke anusAra zAlmali (semala), (2) siMbali--sIMgA (phalI) athavA valla (vAla) Adi kI phlii| bahu-ujjhaya-dharmaka-jinameM khAdyAMza kama ho aura tyAjyAMza adhika ho aise phala yA phliyaaN| ye saba pakva hone para bhI grAhya nahIM hote| pAna-grahaNa-niSedha-vidhAna 188. tahevuccAvayaM pANaM aduvA vAradhovaNaM / saMseimaM cAulodagaM ahuNAdhoyaM vivajjae // 106 // 189. jaM jANeja cirAdhoyaM maIe daMsaNeNa vA / / paDipucchiUNa soccA vA, jaM ca nissaMkiyaM bhave // 107 // 190. ajIvaM pariNayaM naccA paDigAheja saMjae / aha saMkiyaM bhavejA AsAittANa royae // 108 // 191. "thovamAsAyaNaTThAe hatthagammi dalAhi me / " mA me accaMbilaM pUI nAlaM taNhaM viNettae // 109 // 78. (ka) dazavaikAlika (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhaga 1, pR. 465-466 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 56 (ga) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 212 (gha) 'sItAphalaM gaNDamA vaidehIvallabhaM tathA / kRSNabIjaM cAgrimAkhyamAtRpyaM bahubIjakam // ' -nighaNTukoSa (Ga) 'phalabIje pumAnaSThiH / ' -zabdakalpadruma (ca) aNimisa tri. (animeSa)--palaka na mArA huA aura vnsptivishess| -ardhamAgadhI koSa, prathAma bhAga, pR. 181 (cha) 'asthikaM'-asthikavRkSaphalam / (ja) zAligrAmanighaNTu bhU., pR. 523 (jha) 'acchiyN|' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 184 () pittazleSmaghnamamlaM ca vAtalaM cAkSikIphalam / -carakasUtra 27/160 (Ta) tiMduyaM--TiMbaruyaM / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 18 (Tha) nAlaMdA vizAla zabdasAgara (Da) sAmarI-siMbalie,-sAmarI zAlmaliH / -dezInAmamAlA 8/23 (Dha) 'siMbali-siMgA |'-jin. cU., pR. 184 (Na) 'zAlmaliM vA vallAdiphalim / ' 79.. '...etANi sattho va hatANi vi anami samudANe phAsue labbhamANe Na ginnhiyvvaanni|' -jina.cU., pR. 184-185

Page #266
paMcama adhyayana :piNDaiSaNA 183 192. taM ca accaMbilaM pUrvI nAlaM taNhaM viNettae / ___ deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 110 // 193. taM ca hoja akAmeNaM vimaNeNa paDicchiyaM / taM appaNA na pibe, no vi annassa dAvae // 111 // 194. egaMtamavakkamittA acittaM paDilehiyA / jayaM pariTThavejA pariThappa paDikkamme // 112 // [188] isI prakAra (jaise azana ke viSaya meM kahA hai, vaise hI) uccAvaca (acchA aura burA) pAnI, athavA gur3a ke ghar3e kA dhovana, ATe kA dhovana, cAvala kA dhovana, inameM se yadi koI tatkAla kA dhoyA huA (dhauta) ho, to muni use grahaNa na kare // 106 // [189-190] yadi apanI mati aura dRSTi se, pUcha kara athavA suna kara jisa dhovana ko jAna le ki yaha bahuta dera kA dhoyA huA hai tathA niHzaMkita ho jAe to jIvarahita (prAsuka) aura pariNata (zastrapariNata) jAna kara saMyamI muni use grahaNa kre| yadi yaha jala mere lie upayogI hogA yA nahIM ? isa prakAra kI zaMkA ho jAe, to phira use cakha kara nizcaya kare // 107-108 // [191] (cakha kara nizcaya karane ke lie vaha dAtA se kahe--) 'cakhane ke lie thor3A-sA yaha pAnI mere hAtha meM do|' yaha pAnI bahuta hI khaTTA, durgandhayukta hai aura merI tRSA (pyAsa) bujhAne meM asamartha hone se mere lie upayogI na ho to mujhe grAhya nahIM // 109 // . [192] (cakhane ke bAda pratIta ho ki-) yaha jala bahuta hI khaTTA, durgandhayukta aura pyAsa bujhAne meM asamartha hai, to detI huI usa mahilA ko muni niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA dhovana-jala maiM grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA // 110 // [193] yadi vaha dhovana-pAnI apanI anicchA se athavA anyamanaskatA (asAvadhAnI) se grahaNa kara liyA gayA ho to, na to use svayaM pIe aura na hI kisI anya sAdhu ko pIne ko de // 111 // [194] vaha (usa dhovana ko lekara) ekAnta meM jAe, vahAM acitta bhUmi ko dekha (pratilekhana) karake yatanApUrvaka use pratiSThApita kara de (pariThA de)| pariSThApana karane ke pazcAt sthAna meM Akara vaha (muni) pratikramaNa kare // 112 // vivecana-jala ke agrahaNa, grahaNa aura pariSThApana kI vidhi-muni ko pyAsa bujhAne ke lie acitta pAnI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| sacitta pAnI vaha le nahIM sktaa| AcArAMgasUtra meM 21 prakAra kA prAsuka aura eSaNIya pAna sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie grAhya batAyA hai, kintu koI gRhastha dAtA cAvala, ATe yA gur3a Adi ke ghar3e kA tatkAla dhoyA huA pAnI sAdhu-sAdhvI ko denA cAhe to use taba taka varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza meM parivartana tathA zastrapariNata na jAna kara sacitta samajha kara na le| kintu apanI buddhi evaM UhApoha evaM pUchatAcha karake dekha-suna kara yaha nizcaya kara le ki yaha dhovana kAphI dera kA dhoyA huA hai taba vaha use grahaNa kara le| kintu kadAcit vaha dhovana atyanta khaTTA, badabUdAra evaM pyAsa bujhAne meM anupayogI ho aura asAvadhAnI se, anicchA se le liyA gayA ho, to na svayaM pIe aura na dUsaroM ko pIne ko de| kintu ekAnta meM vidhipUrvaka usakA pariSThApana kara de|

Page #267
184 dazavaikAlikasUtra ___AcArAMga meM varNita dhovana -Ama, aMbADaga, kapittha (kaitha), bijaure Adi kA varNAdi se pariNata dhovana lene kA AcArAMga meM tathA mUlAcAra meM vidhAna hai| ___ 'uccAvayaM' Adi kaThina zabdoM ke artha uccAvayaM : uccAvaca : zabdazaH artha hai UMca aura niic| jalaprakaraNa ke sandarbha meM inakA artha hogA--acchA (zreSTha) aura burA (nikRsstt)| arthAt --jisake varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza acche (sundara) hoM, vaha ucca aura jisake varNAdi zreSTha na hoM, vaha avacapAna kahalAtA hai| jaise--drAkSA kA dhovana ucca jala hai, jo atyanta khaTTA, durgandhayukta, ati snigdhatAyukta tathA varNa se bhI asundara ho, vaha avaca hai, jo sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| uccAvaca kA artha 'nAnA prakAra' bhI hotA hai| vAra-dhovaNaM 'vAra' ghar3e ko kahate haiN| gur3a, rAba Adi se lipta ghar3e kA dhovana vAra-dhovana hai| saMseimaM : do artha (1) ATe kA dhovana, (2) ubAlI huI bhAjI yA sAga jise ThaMDe jala se sIMcA jAe, vaha dhovana / ahuNAdhoya : adhunAdhauta-tatkAla kA dhovana, jisakA svAda na badalA ho, jisakI gandha na badalI ho, jisakA raMga na badalA ho, virodhI zastra dvArA jo acitta na huA ho, vaha aprAsuka (sajIva) hone se muni ke lie agrAhya hai| cirAdhoyaM : ghiradhauta--jo prAsuka (nirjIva) ho gayA ho, vaha ciradhauta jala muni ke lie grAhya hai| arthAt jo varNAdi pariNata (pariNAmAntara prApta) ho gayA ho| paramparA ke anusAra jisa dhovana ko antarmuhUrta kAla na huA ho, vaha grAhya nahIM hai| pariSThApanayogya dhovana--jo AranAla Adi kA atyanta amla (khaTTA), dera taka rakhA rahane se durgandhayukta ho aura jisase pyAsa na bujhe, aisA dhovana grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kadAcit ati bhaktivaza kisI zrAvaka ne de diyA ho yA sAdhu ne utAvalI meM le liyA ho, to usa dhovana ko na svayaM pIe, na hI dUsare sAdhuoM ko pilAe, 80. (ka) AcArAMgasUtra (kha) tila-taMDula-usaNodaya-caNodaya-tusodaya-aviddhatthaM / aNNaM tahAvihaM vA apariNadaM Neva geNhijjA // -mUlAcAra (baTTakera AcAryakRta), gAthA 473 81. (ka) uccaM varNAdhupetaM drAkSApAnAdi, avacaM varNAdihInaM pUtyAranAlAdi / . -hAri. vRtti, patra 177 (kha) uccAvayaM aNegavidha-vaNNa-gaMdha-rasa-phAsehiM hINa-majjhimamuttamaM / -aga.cU., pR. 118 (ga) 'so ya gula-phANitAdi bhAyaNaM, tassa dhovaNaM vAradhovaNaM / ' -jina. cUrNi, pR. 185 (gha) saMsvedajaM piSTodakAdi / ' . --hAri. vRtti, patra 177 (Ga) jammi kiMci sAgAdI saMsedettA sittosittAdi kIrati taM saMseimaM / -agastyacUrNi, pR. 119 (ka) ......ahaNAdhoyaM aNaMbilaM avvokkataM apariNayaM aviddhatthaM aphAsuyaM aNesaNija ti maNNamANe lAbhe saMte No paDiggAhijjA / -AcA. cUrNi, 1/99 (kha) 'AukkAyassa cireNa pariNAmo' tti muddiyApANagaM pakkhittamettaM bAlage vA dhoyamette, sAge vA pakkhittamette, abhiNavadhotesu cAulesu / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 119 (ga) ...aha. puNa evaM jANejjA cirAdhoyaM aMbilaM vokkaMtaM, pariNataM viddhatthaM phAsuyaM jAva paDigAhejA / -AcArAMga cUrNi 1/99 (gha) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA) bhAga 1, pR. 468

Page #268
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 185 kintu ekAnta niravadya acitta sthAna meM yatanApUrvaka tIna bAra bosire-bosire kaha kara pariSThApana kara de aura bAda meM sthAna meM Akara IryApathika kI vizuddhi ke lie pratikramaNa karanA caahie| isIlie kahA gayA hai "pariThappa pddikkme|" taNhaM viNittae nAlaM-tRSA-nivAraNa karane meM asamartha, pyAsa bujhAne meM ayogya / 3 . paribhogaiSaNA-vidhi bhojana karane kI ApavAdika vidhi 195. siyA ya goyaraggagao icchejjA paribhottuyaM / / *koTThagaM bhittimUlaM vA paDilehittANa phAsuyaM // 113 // 196. aNunnavettu+ mehAvI paDicchannammi saMvuDe / hatthagaM saMpamajittA tattha bhuMjeja saMjae // 114 // 197. tattha se bhaMjamANassa aTThiyaM kaMTao siyA / taNa-kaTTha-sakkaraM vA vi, annaM vA vi tahAvihaM // 115 // 198. taM ukkhivittu na Nikkhive, AsaeNa na chaDDae / hattheNa taM gaheUNa egaMtamavakkamme // 116 // 199. egaMtamavakkamittA acittaM paDhilehiyA / jayaM paridvavejjA, pariThThappa paDikkamme // 117 // [195-196] gocarAgra ke lie gayA huA bhikSu kadAcit (grahaNa kiye hue AhAra kA) paribhoga (sevana) karanA cAhe to vaha medhAvI muni prAsuka koSThaka yA bhittimUla (bhIta ke nikaTavartI sthAna) kA avalokana (pratilekhana) kara, (usake svAmI yA adhikArI kI) anujJA (anumati) lekara kisI AcchAdita (athavA chAye hue) evaM cAroM ora se saMvRta sthala meM apane hAtha ko bhalIbhAMti sApha karake vahAM bhojana kare // 113-114 // . [197-198] usa (pUrvokta vizuddha) sthAna meM bhojana karate hue (muni ke AhAra meM) guThalI (yA bIja), kAMTA, tinakA, lakar3I kA Tukar3A, kaMkar3a yA anya koI vaisI (na khAne ke yogya) vastu nikale to use nikAla kara na pheMke, na hI muMha se thUka kara girAe, kintu (use) hAtha meM lekara ekAnta meM calA jAe // 115-116 // ____[199] aura ekAnta meM jAkara acitta (nirjIva) bhUmi dekha (pratilekhana) kara yatanApUrvaka use pariSThApita kara de| pariSThApana karane ke bAda (apane sthAna meM Akara) pratikramaNa kare // 117 // vivecana sAmAnya vidhi aura ApavAdika vidhi sAmAnyatayA sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko bhikSAcaryA karane ke 83: (ka) acittaM nAma jaM satthovahayaM acittaM / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 186 (kha) pariTThaveUNa uvassayamAgaMtUNa IriyAvahiyAe paDikkamejjA / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 186-187 pAThAntara- paribhuttuuM / * kuTTagaM / pAThAntara-+ aNunnavittu / pA /

Page #269
186 dazavakAlikasUtra pazcAt upAzraya yA apane sthAna meM Akara hI AhAra karanA cAhie, kintu yadi koI muni dUsare gAMva meM yA mahAnagara ke hI dUravartI upanagara yA mohalle meM bhikSA lene gayA ho, vahAM adhika vilamba hone ke kAraNa bAlaka, vRddha yA rugNa athavA tapasvI Adi kisI ko kisI kAraNavaza atyanta bhUkha yA pyAsa lagI ho to vaha upAzraya meM Ane se pUrva hI AhAra kara sakatA hai| yaha bhikSAprApta AhAra ke paribhoga kI ApavAdika vidhi hai| kintu isa prakAra se ApavAdika rUpa meM AhAra karane vAle sAdhu ke lie yahAM vidhi batAI gaI hai--vaha pahale to usa gAMva meM koI sAdhu upAzraya meM ho to vahAM jAkara AhAra kre| aisA na ho to koI ekAnta koThA (kamarA) athavA dIvAra ke pAsa yA kone meM koI sthAna cuna le, use acchI taraha dekhabhAla le| apane rajoharaNa se sApha kara le| AhAra ke lie upayukta sthAna vahI mAnA gayA hai, jo Upara se chAyA gayA ho aura cAroM ora se AvRtta ho kintu prakAza vAlA ho| 'koTTagaM' Adi zabdoM ke bhAvArtha-koSThakaM--(1) prakoSTha kamarA, (2) zUnyagRha aadi| bhittimUla(1) maTha Adi kI bhitti kA mUla, (2) dIvAra kA konA, (3) bhitti kA eka deza, (4) bhitti kA pArzvavartI bhAga, (5) bhIMta ke nikaTa, (6) do gharoM kA madhyavartI bhaag| paDicchannammi saMvuDe-(1) jinadAsacUrNi ke anusAra ye donoM zabda sthAna ke vizeSaNa haiM, artha hai--Upara cAdara, caMdovA Adi se yA tRNa Adi se chAye hue evaM saMvRtacaTAI Adi se cAroM ora se DhaMke hue yA banda sthAna meM, (2) praticchanna --DhaMke hue, ukta koSThaka Adi meM, saMvRta-- upayogayukta hokr| hatthagaM saMpamajittA : tIna artha (1) 'hastakaM' zabda dvitIyAnta hone se hAtha ko samyak prakAra se sApha krke| (2) hastaka arthAt mukhavastrikA yA muNhpttii| (3) gocchaka yA pUMjaNI-(pramArjanikA) se pramArjana krke| sthAna kI anujJA vidhi--prastuta gAthA meM 'aNunavettu' zabda hai--usakA artha hotA hai--anujJA anumati lekr|6 'aTThiyaM' AdizabdoM ke vizeSArtha aTThiyaM : tIna artha (1) guThalI, (2) bIja, (3) hddddii| kaMTagaM 84. (ka) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 187 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 222 85. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 249 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 224 (ga) bhittimUlaM kuDyaikadezAdi / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 178 (gha) 'doNhaM gharANaM aMtaraM bhittimUlaM / ' -a. cU., 120 (Ga) praticchanne upariprAvaraNAnvite, anyathA sampAtimasattvasampAtasambhavAt / saMvRte pArzvataH kaTakuTyAdinA saMkaTadvAre, aTavyAM kuDaMgAdiSu vA / --utta. vRtti, patra 60-61 (ca) dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 478 (cha) 'praticchanne, tatra koSThakAdau, saMvRtta upayuktaH san / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 178 (ja) 'hastakaM sampramApa hAtha ne sApha karIne / ' -dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 57 (jha) 'hatthagaM muhapottiyA bhaNNai / ' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 187 (ba) pUMjaNI se hastapAdAdi zarIra ke avayavoM kA pramArjana karake / -AcArya AtmA. dazavai., pR. 123 86. jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 187

Page #270
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 187 kaaNttaa| skkr-kNkr| __pariSThApana vidhi agara sAdhu ke bhojana meM bIja, guThalI Adi nikaleM to unheM sacitta azastrapariNata samajha kara na khAe tathA kAMTA, kaMkara, kASTha kA Tukar3A, tinakA Adi nikale to use khAne se peTa meM pIr3A ho sakatI hai, isalie use na khAe, kintu dUra se Upara uchAla kara na pheMke, na muMha se use thUka kara girAe, donoM prakAra se ayatanA hotI hai| isalie zAstrakAra ne pUrvavat (atyanta khaTTA dhovana pariThAne kI vidhi ke samAna) isake pariSThApana kI vidhi batAI hai| isake vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana ke pazcAt sAdhu yA sAdhvI apane sthAna meM Akara mArga meM huI bhUloM kI vizuddhi ke lie airyApathika pratikramaNa kre|8 sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke AhAra karane kI sAmAnya vidhi 200. siyA ya bhikkhu icchejA, sejamAgamma bhottuyaM / sapiMDapAyamAgamma uMDuyaM paDilehiyA // 118 // 201. viNaeNa pavisittA sagAse guruNo muNI / iriyAvahiyamAyAya Agao ya paDikkamme // 119 // 202. AbhoettANa nissesaM aiyAraM jahakkammaM / gamaNA''gamaNe ceva bhattapANe va saMjae // 120 // 203. ujjuppaNNo aNuvvigo avvakkhitteNa ceyasA / Aloe gurusagAse, jaM jahA gahiyaM bhave // 121 // 204. na sammamAloiyaM hojA, puvviM pacchA va jaM kaDaM / puNo paDikkamme tassa vosaTTho ciMtae imaM // 122 // 205. 'aho ! jiNehiM asAvajA vittI sAhUNa desiyA / mokkha-sAhaNa-heussa sAhudehassa dhAraNA // 123 // 206. namokkAreNa pArettA karettA jiNasaMthavaM / . sajjhAyaM paTTavettANaM vIsameja khaNaM muNI // 124 // 207. vIsamaMto imaM ciMte hiyamaTuM lAbhamaTTio / jai me aNuggahaM kujA, sAhU hojAmi tArio // 125 // 208. sAhavo to ciyatteNaM nimaMteja jahakkammaM / __jai tattha kei icchejjA, tehiM saddhiM tu bhuMjae // 126 // 87. (ka) hAri. vRtti, patra 178 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 250 (ga) dazavai. AcAramaNimaMjUSA, bhAga 1, pR. 480 88. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 248-249 (kha) dazavai. (gujarAtI anuvAda saMtabAlajI), pR. 58

Page #271
188 dazavakAlikasUtra 209. aha koi na icchejA, tao bhuMjeja egao / Aloe bhAyaNe sAhU, jayaM aparisADiyaM // 127 // 210. tittagaM va kaDuyaM va kasAyaM, aMbilaM va mahuraM lavaNaM vA / eya laddhamanaTThapauttaM, mahughayaM va bhuMjeja saMjae // 128 // 211. arasaM virasaM vA vi sUiyaM vA asUiyaM / ollaM vA jai vA sukkaM, maMthu-kummAsabhoyaNaM // 129 // 212. uppannaM nAihIlejA appaM vA bahu phAsuyaM / muhAladdhaM muhAjIvI bhuMjejjA dosavajjiyaM // 130 // [200] kadAcit bhikSu zayyA (AvAsasthAna sthAnaka yA upAzraya) meM Akara bhojana karanA cAhe to piNDapAta (bhikSAprApta AhAra) sahita (vahAM) Akara bhojana karane kI bhUmi (nirjIva niravadya yA zuddha hai yA nahIM ? isa) kA pratilekhana (nirIkSaNa) kara le // 118 // [201] (tatpazcAt) vinayapUrvaka (upAzraya) meM praveza karake gurudeva ke samIpa Ae aura IryApathika sUtra ko par3ha kara pratikramaNa (kAyotsarga) kare // 119 // [202-203] (usake pazcAt) vaha saMyamI sAdhu (bhikSA ke lie) jAne-Ane meM aura bhakta-pAna lene meM (lage) samasta aticAroM kA kramazaH upayogapUrvaka cintana kara RjuprajJa aura anudvigna saMyamI avyAkSipta (avyagra) citta se guru ke pAsa AlocanA kare aura jisa prakAra se bhikSA lI ho, usI prakAra se (guru se nivedana kare) // 120-121 // [204-205] yadi AlocanA samyak prakAra se na huI ho, athavA jo pahale-pIche kI ho, (AlocanA kramapUrvaka na huI ho) to usakA punaH pratikramaNa kare, (vaha) kAyotsargastha hokara yaha cintana kare___aho! jinendra bhagavantoM ne sAdhuoM ko mokSasAdhanA ke hetubhUta saMyamI zarIra-dhAraNa (rakSaNapoSaNa) karane ke lie niravadya (bhikSA-) vRtti kA upadeza diyA hai // 122-123 // [206] (isa cintanamaya kAyotsarga ko) namaskAra-mantra ke dvArA pUrNa (pArita) karake jinasaMstava (tIrthaMkarastuti) kare, phira svAdhyAya kA prasthApana (prArambha) kare, (phira) kSaNabhara vizrAma le // 124 // . / [207] vizrAma karatA huA karma-nirjarA ke lAbha kA abhilASI (lAbhArthI) muni isa hitakara artha (bAta) kA cintana kare "yadi koI bhI sAdhu (AcArya yA sAdhu) mujha para (mere hisse ke AhAra meM se kucha lene kA) anugraha kareM to meM saMsAra-samudra se pAra ho (tira) jaauuN|" // 125 // [208] vaha prItibhAva se sAdhuoM ko yathAkrama se nimaMtraNa (AhAra grahaNa karane kI prArthanA) kare, yadi una (nimaMtrita sAdhuoM) meM se koI (sAdhu bhojana karanA) cAheM to unake sAtha bhojana kare // 126 // [209] yadi koI (sAdhu) AhAra lenA na cAhe, to vaha sAdhu svayaM akelA hI prakAzayukta (khule) pAtra meM, (hAtha aura muMha se AhAra-kaNa ko) nIce na girAtA huA yatanApUrvaka bhojana kare // 127 // [210] anya (apane se bhinna-gRhastha) ke lie banA huA, (Agamokta vidhi se) upalabdha jo (AhAra

Page #272
paMcama adhyayana :piNDaiSaNA . 189 hai, vaha cAhe) tikta (tIkhA) ho, kaDuA ho, kasailA ho, amla (khaTTA) ho, madhura (mIThA) ho yA lavaNa (khArA) ho, saMyamI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) use madhu-ghRta kI taraha santoSa ke sAtha khAe // 128 // [211-212] mudhAjIvI bhikSu (eSaNAvidhi se) prApta kiyA huA (AhAra) arasa (nIrasa) ho yA sarasa, vyaJjanAdi se yukta ho athavA vyaJjanAdi se rahita, Ardra (tara) ho, yA zuSka, bera ke cUna kA bhojana ho athavA kulatha yA ur3ada ke bAkale kA bhojana ho, usakI avahelanA (nindA yA burAI) na kare, kintu mudhAjIvI sAdhu, mudhAlabdha evaM prAsuka AhAra kA, cAhe vaha alpa ho yA bahuta, (saMyojanAdi paMca maNDala-) doSoM ko chor3a kara samabhAvapUrvaka sevana kare // 129-130 // vivecanabhikSAprApta AhAra-paribhoga se pahale kI zAstrIya vidhi-prastuta 10 sUtra gAthAoM (200 se 209 taka) meM gRhastha ke yahAM se bhikSA meM prApta AhAra kA vizodhana, pratikramaNa, Alocana, kAyotsarga, svAdhyAya, AhAra-grahaNArtha nimaMtraNa, tadanantara prakAzita pAtra meM AhAra-sevana kI vidhi kA sundara nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| sthAna-pratilekhanA-upAzraya (yA dharmasthAna) meM praveza karate hI sarvaprathama bhojana karane ke sthAna kI bhalIbhAMti dekhabhAla tathA rajoharaNa se saphAI karanI cAhie, bhojana karane kA sthAna kaisA honA cAhie ? isake viSaya meM pUrvagAthAoM meM kahA jA cukA hai| upAzrayapraveza kA tAtparyArtha sarvaprathama rajoharaNa se caraNa-pramArjana karate hue tIna bAra 'nisIhi' (maiM Avazyaka kArya se nivRtta ho gayA hUM) bole, phira guru ke samakSa AkAra karabaddha hokara 'Namo khamAsamaNANaM' bole| isa sArI vidhi ke lie yahAM kahA gayA hai--'viNaeNa pavisittA' vinayapUrvaka praveza krke| bhikSA-zuddhi kA krama-guru ke nikaTa AkAra IryApathikI pratikramaNa kare, arthAt -gamanAgamana meM jo bhI doSa lage hoM, unakA mana hI mana IryApathika sUtra ke Azraya se cintana kre| jinadAsa mahattara kAyotsarga meM aticAroM kA (jisa krama se lage hoM, usa krama se) cintana karane ke bAda 'logassa' (jinastutipATha) ke cintana kA nirdeza dete haiN| kAyotsarga namaskAramantroccAraNapUrvaka pUrNa karane ke sAtha hI sarala aura buddhimAn bhikSu anudvigna hokara avyagra (dUsaroM se vArtAlApa yA anya cintana na karatA huA) citta se AlocanA kre| 89. (ka) oghaniyukti gAthA 509 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) (ga) "viNao nAma pavisaMto NisIhiyaM kAUNa 'namo khamAsamaNANaM' ti bhaNaMto jati se khaNio hattho, eso viNao bhaNNai / ' ___-jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 188 (gha) "NikkhamaNa-pavesaNAsu viNao pauMjiyavyo / ' -praznavyAkaraNa saM. 3, bhA. 5 90. Avazyaka. 5/3 91. (ka) 'tAhe logassujoyagaraM kaDDhiUNa tamatiyAraM Aloei / ' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 178 (kha) 'avvakkhitteNa cetasA nAma tamAloyato aNNeNa keNai samaM na ullAvai, avi vayaNaM vA annassa na deI / ' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 180 (ga) avyAkSiptena cetasA anyatropayogamagacchatetyarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 179

Page #273
110 dazavaikAlikasUtra ___ AlocanA karane kI vidhi vastutaH AlocanA bhikSAzuddhi kA prANa hai| isalie guru, AcArya, saMghATaka ke agraNI bhikSu athavA sthavira ke samIpa AlocanA kre| AlocanA AcArya ke samIpa karane se pUrva oghaniyukti kA kathana hai ki sAdhu yaha dekhe ki AcArya vyAkSipta na hoM, ve anya mahattvapUrNa kAryoM (yathA--dharmakathA, AhAranihAra, kisI Agantuka se vArtAlApa Adi) meM vyasta na hoN| unase AlocanA kI anujJA prApta karake AlocanA kre| jisa krama se bhikSA lI ho athavA bhikSAcarI ke lie upAzraya se nikalane ke bAda kahAM-kahAM ThaharA ? kyAkyA kriyAeM huIM ? bhikSA grahaNa ke prArambha se anta taka jo kucha ghaTanA yA kriyA jisa rUpa meM jisa krama se huI ho usakI AlocanA sarala evaM anudvigna hokara karanI caahie|12 yadi smRtigata AlocanA ke atirikta bhI koI AlocanA ajJAta yA vismRta ho rahI ho to usakI zuddhi ke lie punaH pratikramaNa kare, arthAt -'paDikkamAmi goyaraggacariyAe' sUtra pddh'e| tatpazcAt zarIra ke prati mamatva kA sarvathA tyAga kara dRr3hatApUrvaka nizceSTa (sthira) khar3A hokara kAyotsarga kare, jisameM zarIradhAraNArtha jinopadiSTa niravadya bhikSAvRtti kA tathA avaziSTa aticAroM kA cintana kre| phira namaskAra pUrvaka kAyotsarga pUrNa kare aura prakaTa meM 'logassa' (jinasaMstava) pddh'e| AhAra grahaNa ke lie AmaMtraNa--isake pazcAt bhI sAdhu bhikSA prApta AhAra ko sevana karane meM pravRtta na ho| maNDalyupajIvI sAdhu maNDalI ke sAdhu jaba taka ekatrita na ho jAeM, taba taka AhAra Arambha na kre| taba taka kucha kSaNa vizrAma kre| vizrAma ke kSaNoM meM vaha svAdhyAya kre| vizrAma ke kSaNoM meM vaha yaha bhI cintana kare ki yadi mere lAye hue athavA mujhe apane hisse meM prApta hue isa AhAra meM se guru, AcArya yA koI bhI sAdhu lene kA anugraha kareM to mujhe anAyAsa hI karmanirjarA kA lAbha mile aura maiM nihAla ho jaauuN| yadi sarva AhAra dUsaroM ko arpaNa karake svayaM tapatyAga kA utkRSTa rasAyana A jAe to saMsAra-samudra se saMtaraNa bhI sambhava ho sakatA hai| oghaniyuktikAra ke anusAra jo bhikSu apanI lAI huI bhikSA grahaNa karane ke lie sAdharmika sAdhuoM ko nimaMtraNa detA hai, vaha apanI cittazuddhi karatA hai| cittazuddhi se nirjarA (karmakSaya) hotI hai, AtmA zuddha hotI hai|92 / / AhAraparibhogaiSaNA-zuddhi-avivekI sAdhu nirdoSa AhAra kA sevana karate samaya kucha doSoM se lipta ho sakatA hai| isake lie zAstrakAra ne pichalI cAra gAthAoM (209 se 212 taka) meM vidhi aura zuddhi donoM kA nirUpaNa 92. (ka) oghaniyukti, gAthA-514, 515, 517, 518, 519 (kha) AvazvakasUtra (ga) vosaTTho-'vyutsRSTadehaH pralambitabAhustyaktadehaH, sarpAdyupadrave'pi notsArayati kAyotsargam / athavA vyutsRSTadeho divyopasargeSvapi na kAyotsargabhaMgaM karoti / tyaktadeho'kSimaladUSikAmapi nApanayati / sa evaMvidhaH kAyotsarga kuryAt / ' -oghaniyukti, gAthA 510 bR. 93. (ka) 'jAva sAhuNo anne AgacchaMti, jo puNa khamaNo attalAbhio vA so muhuttamettaM vA sajjho (viisttho)|' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR..189 (kha) 'maNDalyupajIvakastameva kuryAt yAvadanya Agacchanti, yaH punastadanyaH kSapakAdiH so'pi prasthApya vizrAmayet kSaNaM stokakAlaM muniriti / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 180 (ga) oghaniyukti, gAthA 525 (gha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 236-237

Page #274
paMcama adhyayana :piNDaiSaNA 191 kiyA hai| bhojana prArambha karate samaya jisa pAtra meM bhojana karanA ho, vaha Aloka-bhAjana (jisakA muMha caur3A yA khulA ho, aisA pAtra) ho, tAki AhAra karate samaya koI jIva-jantu ho to bhalIbhAMti dekhA jA ske| dUsarA, bhojana kA viveka batAyA gayA hai-bhojanakaNoM ko nIce na girAte hue yA idhara-udhara na bikherate hue bhojana kre| capacapa karate hue, binA cabAe, har3abar3I meM yA anyamanaska hokara azAntabhAva se bhojana na kre| __ paribhogaiSaNA ke pAMca doSoM ko varjita kare--paribhogaiSaNA ke pAMca doSa haiM, jinheM mAMDale ke pAMca doSa kahate haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM--(1) saMyojanA-nIrasa AhAra ko sarasa banAne ke lie tatsaMyogIya vastu milA kara khaanaa| (2) pramANa-pramANa se adhika bhojana krnaa| adhika mAtrA meM bhojana karane se Alasya, nidrA, pramAda, svAdhyAya kAryakrama-bhaMga Adi aniSTa utpanna hote haiN| (3) aMgAra-sarasa, svAdiSTa bhojana yA dAtA kI prazaMsA karanA, svAda se prerita hokara mUrchAvaza khaanaa| (4) dhUma nIrasa Adi pratikUla AhAra kI nindA karanA, use dveSa, krodha aura ghRNApUrvaka khaanaa| (5) kAraNa kA artha hai-sAdhu ko bhojana karane ke jo 6 kAraNa batAe haiM, unameM se koI bhI kAraNa na hone para bhI AhAra krnaa| ina doSoM se bacane ke lie yahAM kahA gayA hai-- jejjA dosvjiye|5 'annadvapauttaM' AdizabdoM ke vizeSArtha anaTThapauttaM : tIna artha (1) anya gRhastha ke lie prayuktaprakRta, prkRt| (2) kevala bhojana ke prayojana ke lie pryukt| (3) anya mokSa ke nimitta AhAra karanA bhagavAn dvArA prokta hai|96 virasaM--jisakA rasa bigar3a gayA ho yA satva naSTa ho gayA ho| jaise--bahuta purAne kAle yA ThaMDe caavl| sUiyaM-asUiyaM : do rUpa : do artha (1) sUpita --dAla Adi vyaJjanayukta khAdya vastu, asUpita--vyaMjanarahita pdaarth| (2) sUcita--kaha kara diyA huaa| asUcita--binA kahe diyA huaa| ullaM-sukkaM : Ardra-zuSka baghAra sahita sAga yA dAla pradhAnamAtrA meM ho vaha AI aura baghAra (chauMka) rahita zAka zuSka hai| maMthu kummAsaMmanthu : do artha (1) bera kA cUrNa, (2) bera, jau Adi kA cuurnn| kummAsa--jau se banA huA athavA pake hue ur3ada se nisspnn| ___ appaM pi bahu phAsuaM: do vizeSArtha--(1) thor3A hote hue bhI prAsuka evaM eSaNIya hone se bahuta (prabhUta) hai| (2) alpa rasAdi se hIna hote hue bhI mere lie prAsuka (nirjIva) hone se bahuta sarasa hai durlabha hai| (3) TIkA ke anusAra prAsuka hote hue bhI yaha to bahuta thor3A hai, isase kyA hogA ? athavA prAsuka bahuta hote hue bhI ni:sAra hai, raddI hai, isa prakAra kaha kara nindA nahIM karanI caahie|8 94. taM puNaM kaMTa'TimakkhitApariharaNatthaM 'AlogabhAyaNe' pagAsaviulamuhe vallikAie / -aga.cU., pR. 123 95. (ka) bhagavatIsUtra 7/1/21-24 (kha) 'veyaNa-veyAvacce, iriyaTThAe ya saMjamaTThAe / taha pANavattiyAe chaTheM puNa dhammaciMtAe / ' -uttarAdhyayana a. 26/32 6. (ka) 'aNNaTThA pauttaM-parakaDaM, ahabA bhoyaNatthe paoe etaM laddhaM ato taM / ' -a. cU., pR. 184 (kha) 'aNNo mokkho taNNimittaM AhAreyavvaMti / ' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 190 97. a. cU., pR. 124, jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 190, hAri. vRtti, patra 180-181 98. (ka) phAsuesaNijjaM dullabhaM ti appamavi taM pabhUtaM, tameva rasAdiparihINamavi appmvi....| -a. cU., pR. 124

Page #275
192 dazavakAlikasUtra mahughayaM va bhuMjeja jaise madhu (zahada) aura ghRta donoM surasa hote haiM, isa dRSTi se vyakti prasannatApUrvaka unakA sevana kara letA hai, vaise hI asvAdavRtti vAlA sAdhu nIrasa bhojana ko bhI surasa mAna kara sevana kre| athavA jaise madhu aura ghI ko bAMe jabar3e se dAhine jabar3e kI ora le jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, vyakti sIdhA hI gale utAra letA hai, vaise hI sAdhu nIrasa AhAra ko bhI madhughRta kI taraha sIdhA nigala le|" muhAjIvI-mudhAjIvI : artha, lakSaNa aura vyAkhyA : do artha (1) jo jAti, kula Adi ke AdhAra para AjIvikA karake nahIM jItA, (2) anidAnajIvI niHspRha aura anAsaktabhAva se jIne vaalaa| athavA bhogoM kA saMkalpa kiye binA jIne vaalaa| prastuta sandarbha meM isakA vizeSa artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jo kisI prakAra kA upadeza Adi kA badalA cAhe binA niHspRha bhAva se jo bhI AhAra mile, usase jIvananirvAha karane vAlA ho| isa sambandha meM eka udAharaNa prasiddha hai "zreSTha dharma kI pahicAna usa dharma ke guru se hI ho sakatI hai, jisa dharma kA guru niHspRha aura niHsvArtha buddhi se AhArAdi lekara jItA hai, usI kA dharma sarvazreSTha hogaa|" isa vicAra se prerita hokara rAjA ne ghoSaNA karAI ki rAjA bhikSAcaroM ko modakoM kA dAna denA cAhatA hai| isa ghoSaNA ko suna kara aneka bhikSAcara dAna lene aae| rAjA ne unase pUchA--Apa loga kisa prakAra apanA jIvananirvAha karate haiM ? unameM se eka bhikSu ne kahA maiM kathaka hUM ataH kathA kaha kara mukha se nirvAha karatA huuN| dUsare ne kahA maiM sandezavAhaka hUM, ataH pairoM se nirvAha karatA huuN| tIsarA bolA--meM lekhaka hUM, ataH hAthoM se nirvAha karatA huuN| cauthe ne kahA-maiM logoM kA anugraha prApta karake nirvAha karatA hUM aura anta meM pAMcaveM bhikSu ne kahA maiM saMsAra se virakta mudhAjIvI nirgrantha huuN| maiM nispRha bhAva se saMyamanirvAha ke lie, mokSasAdhanA ke lie jItA hUM, usI ke lie kisI prakAra adhInatA yA pratibaddhatA svIkAra kiye binA, jo bhI AhAra mila jAe usI meM santuSTa rahatA huuN| yaha suna kara rAjA atyanta prabhAvita huA aura use mudhAjIvI sAdhu jAna kara usake pAsa pravrajita ho gyaa| muhAladdhaM jo yantra-mantra-tantra-auSadhi ke dvArA upakAra-sampAdana kiye binA prApta ho| mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI kI durlabhatA aura donoM kI sugati 213. dullahA u muhAdAI, muhAjIvI vi dullahA / . muhAdAI muhAjIvI do vi gacchaMti soggaiM // 131 // -tti bemi // ||piNddesnnaae paDhamo uddesao samatto // 98. (kha) taM bahu maNNiyavvaM, jaM virasamavi mama logo aNuvakArissa deti taM bahu manniyavvaM / --jina. cU., pR. 190 (ga) alpametanna dehapUrakamiti kimanena ? bahu vA asaarpraaymiti| -hAri. vRtti, patra 181 99. mahughate va bhuMjeja-jahA mahu ghataM koti surasamiti sumuho bhuMjati, tahA taM (asohaNamavi) sumuheNa bhuMjitavvaM / ahavA mahughatamiva haNuyAto haNuyaM asNcaartenn...|| -agastya cUrNi, pR. 124 100. (ka) mudhAjIvi nAma jaM jAtikalAdIhiM AjIvaNavisesehiM paraM na jIvati / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 190 (kha) mudhAjIvi sarvathA anidAnajIvI, jAtyAdhanAjIvaka ityanye / -hAri. vRtti, patra 181 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 256 101. veMTalAdiuvagAravajiteNa muhAladdhaM / a. cU., pR. 124

Page #276
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 193 [213] mudhAdAyI durlabha haiM aura mudhAjIvI bhI durlabha haiN| mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI donoM sugati ko prApta hote haiM // 131 // -- aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana -- mudhAdAyI : vyAkhyA-- pratyupakAra yA pratiphala kI AkAMkSA rakhe binA niHspRha evaM niHsvArtha bhAva se dAna dene vAlA mudhAdAyI hai / mudhAdAyI niSkAma vRtti kA dAtA hotA hai| jo niSkAma vRtti se hI dAnAdi kArya karatA hai aura yaha socatA hai ki maiM kisI para upakAra nahIM karatA, AdAtA (lene vAle) ne mujha para upakAra-- anugraha karake hI mujha se liyA hai aura mujhe anAyAsa hI yaha lAbha diyA hai| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko dAna dene ke lie zAstra meM bhatta-pANaM paDilAbhemANe - ( bhakta - pAna dene kA lAbha lete hue) kahA hai| jahAM dAtA meM dAna dene kA ahaM A gayA, AdAtA (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) se pratiphala kI kAmanA A gaI yA anya sAMsArika phalAkAMkSA A gaI, vahAM niSkAma-niHsvArtha vRtti samApta ho jAtI hai| mudhAjIvI kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| ye donoM bahuta hI durlabha 102 do vi gacchaMti soggaiM isa prakAra kI niSkAma vRtti vAle dAtA aura AdAtA AtmArthI sAdhu-sAdhvI virale milate haiN| ina donoM ko sugati prApta hotI hai| niSkAmavRtti ke phalasvarUpa ve karmabandhana karane ke bajAya karmakSaya karate haiN| sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya hone para mokSa prApta hotA hai| isalie sugati kA artha mokSagati yA siddhigati hai| athavA kucha zubha karma zeSa raha jAeM to devagati prApta hotI hai| isa dRSTi se sugati kA artha - devagati bhI hota hai | 103 // piNDaiSaNA nAmaka paMcama adhyayana kA prathama uddezaka sampUrNa // 102. (ka) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 244 - 245 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 260 103. (ka) dazavai. AcAramaNimaMjUSA, bhAga 1, pR. 497 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI). pa. 60

Page #277
paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM : paMcama adhyayana piMDesaNA : piNDaiSaNA bIo uddesao : dvitIya uddezaka pAtra meM gRhIta samagra bhojana-sevana kA nirdeza 214. paDiggahaM saMlihitANaM levamAyAe saMjae / dugaMdhaM vA sugaMdhaM vA, savvaM bhuMje na chaDDae // 1 // [214] samyak yatnavAn sAdhu lepamAtra-paryanta (lepa lagA rahe taba taka) pAtra ko aMguli se poMcha (yA cATa) kara sugandhayukta (padArtha) ho yA durgandhayukta, saba khA le, (kiJcinmAtra bhI zeSa) na chor3e // 1 // vivecana bhojana karane ke bAda kI vidhi- prastuta gAthA meM bhojana karane ke bAda pAtra ko acchI taraha pauMcha kara sApha karane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| isameM 'sugaMdhaM vA dugaMdhaM vA' ye do pada manojJa-amanojJa ke upalakSaNa haiN| donoM kA Azaya hai--prazasta varNa-gandha-rasa-sparzayukta aura aprazasta vrnnaadiyukt| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki muni aisA na kare ki pAtra meM liyA huA sarasa AhAra to khA le aura nIrasa AhAra pheMka de| jaisA bhI, jo bhI pAtra meM liyA hai, use samabhAvapUrvaka khA le| grAsaiSaNA se sambandhita yaha gAthA svacchatA, aparigrahavRtti aura asvAdavRtti kI preraNA dene vAlI hai| paryApta AhAra na milane para punaH AhAra-gaveSaNA-vidhi 215. sejjA nisIhayAe, samAvanno ya goyare / ayAvayaTThA bhoccANaM jai teNa na saMthare // 2 // 216. tao kAraNamuppanne bhatta-pANaM gavesae / vihiNA puvvavutteNa imeNaM uttareNa ya // 3 // [215-216] upAzraya (zayyA) meM yA svAdhyAyabhUmi (naiSedhikI) meM baiThA huA, athavA gocarI (bhikSA) ke lie gayA huA muni aparyApta khAdya-padArtha khAkara (khA lene para) yadi usa (AhAra) se nirvAha na ho sake to kAraNa utpanna hone para pUrvokta vidhi se aura isa uttara (vakSyamANa) vidhi se bhakta-pAna kI gaveSaNA kare // 2-3 // vivecana kAraNavizeSa se punaH bhaktapAna-gaveSaNA-prastuta do sUtragAthAoM (215-216) meM paryApta AhAra na milane aura kSudhAnivAraNa na hone para punaH vidhipUrvaka bhikSAcaryA karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| 1. (ka) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 194 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 62

Page #278
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNAM 195 sejjA, nisIhiyAe, goyare padoM ke vizeSArtha -- ye tInoM pAribhASika zabda haiN| inake pracalita arthoM se bhinna artha yahAM abhipreta hai| sejjA : zayyA -- upAzraya, maTha, koSTha aura vasati / nisIhiyA : naiSIdhikI ---- svAdhyAyabhUmi / digambaraparamparA meM pracalita 'nasiyA' zabda isI kA apabhraMza hai| prAcInakAla meM svAdhyAyabhUmi upAzraya se dUra ekAnta meM, kolAhala se rahita sthAna meM yA vRkSamUla meM cunI jAtI thii| samAvanno ya goyare ---- gocara arthAt gocarI - bhikSAcarI ke lie gayA huA / ' ayAvayaTThA : ayAvadartha aparyApta--- jitanA khAdyapadArtha cAhie, utanA nahIM arthAt -- peTabhara nahIM, kSudhAnivAraNa meM kama / kAraNamuppanna : do Azaya - yahAM 'kAraNa' zabda se do Azaya pratIta hote haiM-- (1) uttarAdhyayanasUtrokta AhAra karane ke 6 kAraNoM meM se koI kAraNa utpanna ho, athavA (2) agastyacUrNi ke anusAra -- dIrghatapasvI ho, kSudhAturatA ho, zarIra meM rogAdi vedanA ho, athavA pAhune sAdhuoM kA Agamana huA ho, ityAdi kAraNa hoM / hAribhadrayavRtti meM isakI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA gayA hai-- puSTa Alambana rUpa kAraNa (kSudhAvedanAdi utpanna) hone para muni punaH bhaktapAna - gaveSaNA kare, anyathA muniyoM ke lie eka bAra hI bhojana karane kA vidhAna hai| jar3a teNaM na saMthare -- jitanA bhojana kiyA hai| utane se yadi raha na sake, nirvAha na ho sake / ' yathAkAlacaryA karane kA vidhAna 217. kAleNa nikkhame bhikkhU kAleNa ya paDikkame / akAlaM ca vivajjettA, kAle kAlaM samAyare // 4 // 218. akAle carasi bhikkho ? kAlaM na paDilehasi / appANaM ca kilAmesi, sAMvesaM ca garahasi // 5 // 219. sai kAle care bhikkhU, kujjA purisakAriyaM / alAbhotti na soejjA, tavo tti ahiyAsae // 6 // [217] bhikSu (bhikSA) kAla meM (jisa gAMva meM jo bhikSA kA samaya ho, usI samaya meM bhikSA ke lie upAzraya se) nikale aura samaya para ( svAdhyAya Adi ke samaya) hI vApasa lauTa Ae, akAla ko varja (chor3a) kara jo kArya jisa samaya ucita ho, use usI samaya kare // 4 // 2. 3. 4. 5. (ka) sejjA ---- uvassatAdi maTThakoTThAdi / (kha) zayyAyAM vastau / naiSedhikyAM svAdhyAyabhUmau / -- jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 194 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 182 -a. cU., pR. 126 -- jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 194 (ga) NisIhiyA - sajjhAyathANaM, jammi vA rukkhamUlAdau seva nisIhiyA / (gha) goyaraggasamAvaNNo bAlavuDakhavagAdi maTThakoTThagAdiSu samuddiTTho hojjA / (ka) ayAvayaTThe-Na jAvadaTTaM yAvadabhiprAyaM / (kha) na yAvadarthaM aparisamAptamiti / (ka) agastyacUrNi, pR. 126 (kha) hAri. vRtti, patra 182 yadi tena bhuktena, na saMstaret na yApayituM samarthaH kSapako viSamavelApattanastho glAno veti / --hAri vRtti, patra 182 a.cU., pR. 126 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 182

Page #279
196 dazavakAlikasUtra [218] he muni ! tuma akAla meM (asamaya meM bhikSA kA samaya na hone para bhI bhikSA ke lie) jAte ho, kAla kA pratilekha (avalokana) nahIM krte| (aisI sthiti meM bhikSA na milane para) tuma apane Apako klAnta (kSubdha) karate ho aura saniveza (grAma) kI nindA karate ho // 5 // [219] bhikSu (bhikSA kA) samaya hone para bhikSATana kare aura (bhikSA prApta karane kA) puruSArtha kre| bhikSA prApta nahIM huI, isakA zoka (cintA) na kare (kintu anAyAsa hI) tapa ho gayA, aisA vicAra kara (kSudhA parISaha) ko sahana kare // 6 // vivecana-kAla-yatanA (viveka)--prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM (217 se 219 taka) meM samaya para sabhI caryA karane kA, asamaya meM caryA karane ke pariNAma kA, samaya para bhikSATana rUpa puruSArtha karane para bhI aprApti kA kheda na karake anAyAsa tapazcaryAlAbha mAnane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| ___ akAla aura kAla kA Azaya prastuta prasaMga meM akAla kA artha hai--jo kAla jisa caryA ke lie ucita na ho| jaise--pratilekhanakAla svAdhyAya ke lie akAla hai, svAdhyAya kA kAla pratikramaNa ke lie akAla hai, isI taraha svAdhyAya kA kAla bhikSAcaryA ke lie akAla hai| isIlie yahAM kahA gayA hai--akAlaM ca vivajettAkAlamaryAdAvizeSajJa (kAlajJa) sAdhu-sAdhvI akAla meM koI caryA (kriyA) na kre| isake sAtha hI dUsarA sUtra haikAle kAlaM samAyare--jisa kAla meM jo kriyA karaNIya hai, vaha usI kAla meM karanI caahie| jisa gAMva meM jo bhikSAkAla ho, usa samaya meM bhikSAcaryA karanA kAla hai| isakI vyAkhyA karate hue jinadAsa mahattara kahate haiM"muni bhikSAkAla meM bhikSAcarI kare, pratilekhanavelA meM pratilekhana aura svAdhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya kre|'' ___akAlacaryA se mAnasika asantoSa--jo muni kAla kA atikramaNa karake bhikSAcaryA Adi kriyAeM karatA hai, usake vikSubdha mAnasa kA citraNa karate hue AcArya jinadAsa kahate haiM-"eka akAlacArI bhikSAkAla vyatIta hone para bhikSA ke lie nikalA, kintu bahuta bhramaNa karane para kiJcit bhI AhAra na milaa| hatAza aura vikSubdha dekhakara eka kAlacArI bhikSu ne pUchA-'isa gAMva meM bhikSA milI tumheM ?' vaha turanta bolA--'isa vIrAna gAMva meM kahAM bhikSA milatI ?' kAlacArI sAdhu ne use jo zikSAprada bAteM kahIM, vahI isa gAthA meM aMkita haiN| usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki tuma apane doSa ko dUsaroM para DAla rahe ho| tumane pramAdadoSa ke kAraNa yA svAdhyAya ke lobha se kAla kA vicAra nahIM kiyaa| phalasvarUpa tumane apane Apako atyanta bhramaNa se tathA bhojana ke alAbha ke kAraNa khinna kiyA aura isa grAma kI nindA karane lge| saikAle. : vyAkhyA (1) bhikSA kA samaya ho jAne para hI bhikSu bhikSA ke lie jAe, (2) eka anya vyAkhyA ke anusAra-bhikSA kA smRtikAla hone para hI bhikSu bhikSAcarI ke lie nikle| smRtikAla hI bhikSAkAla 6. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNa), pR. 33 7. (ka) yena svAdhyAyAdi na saMbhAvyate, sa khalvakAlastamapAsya / -hAri. vRtti, patra 183 (kha) akAlaM ca vivajjittA NAma jahA paDilehaNavelAe sajjhAyassa akAlo, sajjhAya-velAe paDilehaNAe akAlo, evamAdi akAlaM vivajjittA / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 194 (ga) bhikkhAvelAe bhikkhaM samAyare, paDilehaNavelAe paDilehaNaM....evamAdi |-jindaascuurnni, pR. 194-195 8. jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 195 evamAnita

Page #280
paMcama adhyayana :piNDaiSaNA 197 hai| arthAt jisa samaya gRhastha loga bhikSA dene ke lie bhikSAcaroM ko smaraNa karate haiM, usa samaya ko bhikSA kA smRtikAla kahate haiN| kAleNa ya paDikkame : tAtparya jaba sAdhu yaha jAna le ki aba bhikSAcaryA kA samaya nahIM rahA, svAdhyAya Adi kA samaya A gayA hai taba vaha turanta bhikSATana karanA baMda karake samaya para apane sthAna para vApasa lauTa Ae jisase anya svAdhyAyAdi Avazyaka kAryakramoM meM vighna na pdd'e| bhikSA na milane para bhikSAcaryA ke samaya para bhikSA ke lie puruSArtha karane para bhI yadi AhAra na mile yA thor3A mile, aisI sthiti meM sAdhu ke mana meM na to usakA kheda honA cAhie, na cintA hI, balki use yaha soca kara santuSTa aura sahanazIla honA cAhie ki mujhe anAyAsa hI tapazcaryA kA lAbha milA hai| yaha bhI socanA cAhie ki maiMne to bhikSAcaryA ke lie jAkara apane vIryAcAra kA samyaktayA ArAdhana kara liyA hai| vRttikAra ne kahA hai "sAdhu vIryAcAra ke lie bhikSATana karatA hai, kevala AhAra ke lie hI nhiiN| 11 bhikSArtha gamanAdi meM yatanA-nirdeza 220. tahevuccAvayA pANA bhattaTThAe samAgayA / taujjuyaMx na gacchejjA, jayameva parakkame // 7 // 221. goyaraggapaviTTho u na nisIejja katthaI / kahaM ca na pabaMdhejA, ciTThittANa va saMjae // 8 // 222. aggalaM phalihaM dAraM, kavADaM vA vi saMjae / avalaMbiyA na ciTejA goyaraggagao muNI // 9 // 223. samaNaM mAhaNaM vA vi kiviNaM vA vaNImagaM / uvasaMkamaMtaM bhattaTThA pANaTThAe va saMjae // 10 // 224. taM aikkamittu na pavise, na ciTThe cakkhugoyare / egaMtamavakkamittA, tattha ciTeja saMjae // 11 // 225. vaNImagassa vA tassa dAyagassubhayassa vA / apattiyaM siyA hojjA lahuttaM pavayaNassa vA // 12 // 226. paDisehie va dine vA, tao tammi niyattie / uvasaMkameja bhattaTThA pANaTThAe va saMjae // 13 // 9. 'sati' vidyamAne kAle bhikSAsamaye cared bhikSuH / anye tu vyAcakSate-smRtikAla evaM bhikSAkAlo'bhidhIyate, smaryante yatra bhikSAkAH sa smRtikAlaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 183 10. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 255 11. (ka) dazavai. AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 504 (kha) 'tadartha ca bhikSATanaM nAhArArthamevAto na zocayet / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 183 pAThAntara-x taM ujjuaM /

Page #281
198 dazavakAlikasUtra [220] isI prakAra (gocarI ke lie jAte hue sAdhu ko.kahIM para) bhojanArtha ekatrita hue nAnA prakAra ke (athavA ucca-nIcajAtIya) prANI (dIkheM to) vaha unake sammukha na jAe, kintu yatanApUrvaka (vahAM se bacakara) gamana kare, (tAki una prANiyoM ko kisI prakAra kA trAsa na pahuMce) // 7 // [221] gocarI ke lie gayA huA saMyamI sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) kahIM bhI na baiThe aura na khar3A raha kara bhI (dharma-) kathA kA (vistArapUrvaka) prabandha kare // 8 // [222] gocarI ke lie gayA huA samyak yatanAvAn sAdhu argalA (Agala), parigha (kapATa ko DhAMkane vAle phalaka), dvAra (daravAjA) evaM kapATa (kivAr3a) kA sahArA lekara khar3A na rahe // 9 // [223-224] bhojana (bhakta) athavA pAnI ke lie (gRhastha ke dvAra para) Ate hue (yA gaye hue) zramaNa (bauddha zramaNa), brAhmaNa, kRpaNa athavA vanIpaka (bhikhArI athavA bhikSAcara) ko lAMgha (yA haTA) kara saMyamI sAdhu (gRhastha ke ghara meM) praveza na kare aura na (usa samaya gRhasvAmI evaM zramaNa Adi kI) AMkhoM ke samAne khar3A rhe| kintu ekAnta meM (eka ora) jA kara vahAM khar3A ho jAe // 10-11 // / [225] (una bhikSAcaroM ko lAMgha kara yA haTA kara ghara meM praveza karane para) usa vanIpaka ko yA dAtA (gRhasvAmI) ko athavA donoM ko (sAdhu ke prati) aprIti utpanna ho sakatI hai, athavA pravacana (dharma-zAsana) kI laghutA hotI hai // 12 // [226] (kintu gRhasvAmI dvArA una bhikSAcaroM ko dene kA) niSedha kara dene para athavA de dene para tathA vahAM se una yAcakoM ke haTa (yA lauTa) jAne para saMyamI sAdhu bhojana yA pAna ke lie (usa ghara meM) praveza kare // 13 // vivecana-bhikSATana ke samaya kSetrAdi-viveka prastuta 7 sUtragAthAoM (220 se 226 taka) meM bhikSAcaryA karate samaya gamanapatha kA, khar3e rahane, baiThane tathA gRhapraveza karane kA naitika evaM ahiMsaka dRSTi se viveka batAyA gayA aise mArga se hokara na jAe-bhikSArtha gamana karate samaya rAste meM kahIM cuggA-pAnI karane yA cArA-dAnA karane meM pravRtta nAnA prakAra ke choTe-moTe ucca-nIca jAtIya pakSI yA pazu ekatrita hoM, usa rAste se sAdhu-sAdhvI ko nahIM jAnA cAhie, kyoMki usa rAste se jAne se sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko dekha kara ve bhaya se trasta hokara bhojana karanA baMda kara sakate haiM, ur3a sakate haiM yA bhAgadaur3a kara sakate haiN| isase unake khAne-pIne meM antarAya, vAyukAya kI ayatanA Adi doSoM kI sambhAvanA hai| ataH sAdhu ko una pazu-pakSiyoM ko dekha kara dUsare mArga se yatanApUrvaka gamana karanA caahie| ahiMsA mahAvratI sAdhu kisI bhI jIva ko bhaya yA trAsa ho aisI koI pravRtti nahIM krtaa|12 ___ gocarI ke samaya baiThane aura kathA karane kA niSedha bhikSAcaryAkAla meM gRhastha Adi.ke ghara meM baiThanA kAlocita caryA nahIM, brahmacarya evaM anAsakti kI dRSTi se bhI ucita nahIM hai| baiThanA to dUra rahA, khar3e rahakara bhI dharmakathA karanA yA gappe mAranA uparyukta kAraNoM se ucita nahIM hai| vRttikAra kahate haiM vaha khar3e-khar3e eka praznottara (maMgalapATha sunAnA Adi) kara sakatA hai| vistRta kathAprabandha karane se saMyama ke upaghAta kI evaM eSaNAsamiti kI 12. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 63 (kha) 'tatsaMtrAsanenAntarAyAdhikaraNAdidoSAta / ' --hAri. vRtti, patra 184

Page #282
paMcama adhyayana:piNDaiSaNA 199 virAdhanA kI sambhAvanA hai|13 gRhasthoM kA atiparicaya bhI saMyamI jIvana ke lie hAnikAraka hai| argalA Adi ko pakar3a kara khar3e rahane meM doSa-argalA Adi ko pakar3a kara khar3A rahane meM doSa yaha hai ki kadAcit ve majabUtI se baMdhe hue na hoM to acAnaka TUTa kara yA khula kara muni para gira sakate haiM yA muni nIce gira sakatA hai| isase saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA ye donoM doSa saMbhava haiN| kabhI-kabhI logoM ko asabhyatA bhI mAlUma hotI hai|" zramaNa-brAhmaNAdi yAcakoM ko haTA kara yA lAMgha kara gRhapraveza meM doSa--yadi gRhastha ke dvAra para bhikSAcara khar3e hoM to unheM haTA kara yA lAMgha kara jAne meM mukhyatayA tIna doSa haiM--(1) gRhastha ko yA yAcaka ko ukta sAdhu ke prati aprIti yA dveSabhAvanA ho sakatI hai, (2) kadAcit bhakta gRhastha, sAdhu ko dekhakara una yAcakoM ko dAna na de, to isase sAdhu ko antarAya lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai, (3) dharmasaMgha kI logoM meM nindA ho sakatI hai|5 ___ aggalaM Adi zabdoM ke artha --aggalaM : do artha argalA--Agala yA bhogala yA saaNkl| phalihaM : parigha--ghara ko dRr3hatA se banda karane ke lie usake pIche diyA jAne vAlA phlk|6 sacitta, anivRtta, Amaka evaM azastrapariNata ke grahaNa kA niSedha 227. uppalaM paumaM vA vi kumuyaM vA magadaMtiyaM / annaM vA puSpha saccittaM, taM ca saMluMciyA dae / // 14 // 228. tArisa bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / detiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 15 // 229. uppalaM paumaM vA vi kumuyaM vA magadaMtiyaM / ___ annaM vA puppha saccittaM, taM ca sammaddiyA dae // 16 // 230. tArisa bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisaM // 17 // 13. goyaraggagaeNa bhikkhuNa No NisiyavvaM katthai-ghare vA devakule vA, sabhAe vA pavAe vA evemAdi / jahA ya na nisiejjA, tahA sio vi dhammakahA-vAdakahA-viggahakahAdi No pabaMdhijjA nAma Na kahejai / NaNNattha egaNAeNa vA egavAgaraNeNa vA / 14. . (ka) ime dosA kayAti dubbaddhe paDejA, paDatassa ya saMjamavirAhaNA AyavirAhaNA vA hojatti / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 196 (kha) 'lAghava-virAdhanAdoSAt / ' --hAri. vRtti, patra 184 15. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 64 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 261-262-263 16. (ka) NagaraddArakavADotthaMbhaNaM phalihaM / / -a.cU., pR. 127 (kha) argalaM-kapATapaTTadvaya-dRDhasaMyojakakASThAdinirmitakIlavizeSa zRMkhalAdi ca / -dazavai. AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 507 adhikapATha isa prakAra cihna se aMkita gAthA ke bAda do gAthAeM adhika milatI haiM

Page #283
200 dazavaikAlikasUtra 231. sAluyaM vA virAliyaM kumuuppalanAliyaM / muNAliyaM sAsavanAliyaM ucchukhaMDaM anivvuDaM // 18 // 232. taruNagaM vA pavAlaM rukkhassa taNagassa vA / / annassa vA vi hariyassa AmagaM parivajae // 19 // 233. taruNiyaM vA chevADiM AmiyaM bhajjiyaM saI / deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe ne me kappai tArisaM // 20 // 234. tahA kolamaNussinnaM+ veluyaM kAsavanAliyaM / tilapappaDagaM nImaM AmagaM parivajae // 21 // 235. taheva cAulaM piTuM viyaDaM vA tattanivvuDaM / tilapiDheM pUipinnAgaM AmagaM parivajjae // 22 // 236. kaviTTha mAuliMgaM ca mUlagaM mUlagattiyaM / AmaM asatthapariNayaM maNasA vi na patthae // 23 // 237. taheva phalamaMthUNi bIyamaMthUNi jANiyA / bihelagaM piyAlaM ca AmagaM parivajjae // 24 // [227-228] (yadi koI dAtA) utpala, padma, kumuda yA mAlatI athavA anya kisI sacitta puSpa kA chedana karake (bhikSA) de to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) detI huI usa dAtrI strI ko niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI mere lie grAhya nahIM hai // 14-15 // [229-230] (yadi koI dAtA) utpala, padma, kumuda yA mAlatI athavA anya kisI sacitta puSpa ko sammardana (masala yA kucala) kara bhikSA dene lage to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyamI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| (isalie AhAra) dene vAlI (usa mahilA) ko muni niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie agrAhya hai // 16-17 // ___ [231-232] anirvRta (jo zastra se pariNata nahIM hai, aise) kamalakanda, palAzakanda, kumudanAla, utpalanAla, kamala ke tantu (mRNAla), sarasoM kI nAla, apakva ikSukhaNDa (gaNDerI) ko athavA vRkSa, tRNa aura dUsarI harI vanaspati (hariyAlI) kA kaccA nayA pravAla (koMpala) chor3a de, (grahaNa na kare) // 18-19 // uppalaM paumaM vA vi, kumuvA magadaMtiaM / annaM vA pupphasaccittaM, taM ca saMghaTTiyA dae // 18 // taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiaM / ditia paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 19 // pAThAntara- chivADi + kolamaNasinnaM

Page #284
paMcama adhyayana piNDaiSaNA 201 [233] jisake bIja na pake hoM, aisI naI (tAjI) athavA eka bAra bhunI huI (mUMga Adi kI) kaccI phalI detI huI (dAtrI mahilA) ko sAdhu niSedha kara de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM grahaNa nahIM karatA // 20 // [234] isI prakAra binA ubAlA huA bera, vaMza-karIra (bAMsa kA aMkura yA kera), kAzyapanAlikA (zrIparNI kA phala) tathA apakva tilapapar3I aura kadamba kA phala (nIpa) nahIM lenA cAhie // 21 // [235] isI prakAra cAvaloM kA piSTa (ATA) aura vikRta (zuddhodaka dhovana) tathA nirvRta (jo garma jala ThaMDA hokara sacitta ho gayA ho aisA) jala (athavA mizra jala), tilapiSTa (tilakUTa), poi-sAga aura sarasoM kI khalI, ye saba kacce (apakva) na le // 22 // [236] apakva (kacce) aura zastra se apariNata kapittha (kaitha), bijaurA, mUlA aura mUle ke kanda ke Tukar3e ko (grahaNa karane kI) mana se bhI icchA na kare // 23 // [237] isI prakAra (bera Adi) phaloM kA cUrNa, (jau Adi) bIjoM kA cUrNa, vibhItaka (baher3A) tathA . priyAlaphala, inheM apakva jAna kara chor3a de (na le) // 24 // vivecana apakva-azastrapariNata bhaktapAna lene kA niSedha-prastuta 11 sUtragAthAoM (227 se 237 taka) meM zAstrakAra ne katipaya aisI khAdya peya vastuoM ke nAma ginAe haiM, jinake chedana-bhedana karane para yA kUTanepITane para yA eka bAra garma kiye jAne para acitta (nirjIva) ho jAne kI bhrAnti meM sAdhu-sAdhvI grahaNa kara sakate haiM, ataH inheM pUrI taraha se acitta, pakva va zastrapariNata na hone taka grahaNa na karane ke lie sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko sAvadhAna kiyA hai| uppalaM Adi zabdoM ke artha uppalaM utpala niilkml| paumaM--padma raktakamala yA arvind| kumuyaM kumuda-candravikAsI kml| magadaMtiyaM : tIna artha--(1) mAlatI, (2) mogarA athavA (3) mallikA (belaa)| sAluyaM kamalakanda arthAt-kamala kI jdd'| virAliyaM : vidArikA : vibhinna artha haribhadrasUri ke anusAra--parvavalli, pratiparvavalli yA prtiprvknd| agastyacUrNi ke anusAra-kSIravidArI, jIvantI aura govllii| jinadAsacUrNi ke anusAra bIja se nAla, nAla se patte aura aura patte se jo kanda utpanna hotA hai, vaha palAzakandI, vidArikA hai| kumuuppalanAliyaM kumudanAlikA aura utpalanAlikA, arthAt kramazaH candravikAsI kamala kI nAla aura nIlakamala kI naal| muNAliyaM--padmanAla (mRNAla) athavA jo padminIkanda se nikalatI hai, hAthIdAMta-sarIkhI hotI hai, vaha / ucchukhaMDaM anivvuDaM--parvAkSa yA parvasahita ikSukhaNDa anivRta arthAt --apakva / tAtparya tAtparya yaha hai ki parvasahita ganne ke Tukar3a sacitta hote haiN| yaha saba vanaspatijanya khAdya kevala chedana karane, mardana karane (masalane yA kucalane) mAtra se yA Tukar3e kara dene se athavA vRkSa se tor3a lene mAtra se acitta, pakva yA zastrapariNata nahIM ho jAte, isalie inheM lene kA niSedha kiyA hai| 17. (ka) utpalaM niilotplaadi| (kha) paumaM naliNaM / (ga) padmam aravindaM vApi / kumudaM vA gardabhakaM vA / (gha) magadaMtikAM-mettikA, mallikAmityanye / (Ga) sAluyaM-uppalakaMdo / -jina. cUrNi, pR. 196 -a. cU., pR. 128 -hAri. vRtti, patra 185 -hAri. vRtti, patra 185 -a.cU., pR. 129

Page #285
dazavaikAlikasUtra rukkhassa taNagassa vA : spaSTIkaraNa 'taNagassa' ko pRthak pada mAnane se 'tRNa kA' aisA artha hotA hai, kintu tRNa ( tinake yA ghAsa) ke koI naye patte nahIM Ate, isalie 'taNagassa' zabda rukkhassa kA vizleSaNa hI saMgata pratIta hotA hai| agastyacUrNi evaM hAribhadrIyA vRtti meM isakA artha- madhura tRNAdi kiyA hai| madhura tRNaka 'madhura' tRNadruma kA paryAyavAcI pratIta hotA hai| tadanusAra nAriyala, tAla, khajUra, ketaka aura chuhAre Adi madhura phaloM ke vRkSa madhutRNadruma kahA jA sakatA hai| isake naye patte ( koMpala) grahaNa karane kA niSedha hai|8 taruNaaM vA pavAlaM-nayA (tAjA) pattA yA koMpala, jise saMskRta meM 'pravAla' kahate haiN| AmiyaM taruNiyaM saI bhajjiyaM chivADiM: sacitta acitta kA spaSTIkaraNa-- chivADi kA artha mUMga Adi kI phalI yA sIMgA hai| tAjI kaccI (mUMga, moTha, caulA Adi kI) eka bAra bhunI huI phalI eka bAra ke agnisaMskAra se pUrNatayA pakva nahIM hotI, kucha kaccI -- kucha pakkI mizrita rahatI hai| isalie aisI apakva phalI ko lene kA niSedha hai, kintu ve harI phaliyAM do-tIna bAra bhunI huI hoM, to lene kA niSedha nahIM hai / 19 202 kolamassinnaM0 Adi padoM ke artha kA spaSTIkaraNa - kolamaNussinnaM-- jo ubAlA huA na ho, vaha bera kA phala | veluvaMzakarilla ---- bAMsa kA aMkura / beluyaM kA 'bilva' artha saMgata nahIM, kyoMki veluyaM kA saMskRta rUpAntara 'veNakaM' to ho sakatA hai, bilvaM nhiiN| bilva kA prAkRta meM 'billaM' rUpa hotA hai, jisakA prathama uddezaka meM ullekha ho cukA hai| kAsava-nAliyaM : do artha --- (1) kAzyapanAlikA ----- arthAt zrIparNI phala yA kasAru (jalIya kanda) jo ghAsa kA kanda hai, jisakA phala pIle raMga kA aura gola hotA hai| tilapappaDigaM tilaparpaTaka, vaha tilapapar3I jo kacce tiloM se banI ho| nImaM : nIpa kadambaphala / nImaM kA artha bhrAntivaza nIma kA phala (nimbolI ) karanA ucita nahIM, kyoMki saMskRta meM nimba zabda nIma ke lie prayukta hotA hai / 20 17. (ca) virAliyaM palAsakaMdo ahavA chIravirAlI, jIvantI govallI iti esA / (cha) virAlikAM palAzakandarUpAM parvavalli pratiparvavalli pratiparvakandamityanye / (ja) virAliyaM nAma palAsakaMdo bhaNNai jahA bIe bassI jAyaMti, tIse patte, patte kaMdA (jha) mRNAlaM padmanAlaM ca / (Ja) muNAliyA gayadaMtasannibhA paumiNikaMdAo niggacchati / (Ta) ucchukhaMDamavi pavvesu dharamANesu tA neva anavagatajIvaM kappai / (Tha) ikSukhaNDam anirvRttaM sacittam / - a. cU., pR. 129 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 185 jAyaMti, sA virAliyA / -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 197 -zA. ni. bhU., pR. 538 - jina. cUrNi, pR. 197 -jina. cUrNi, pR. 197 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 185 18. (ka) tRNasya vA madhuratRNAdeH / -- hAri. vRtti, patra 185 -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 197 (kha) taNassa jahA -- ajjagamUlAdINaM / (ga) taruNiyA nAma komaliyA / jina. cUrNi, pR. 197 (gha) taruNAM vA asaMjAtAm / --hA. TI., pa. 185 19. (ka) nImaM-- nIvaphalaM-- kadambaphalaM / a. cU., pR. 130 (kha) nImaM nImarukkhassa phalaM / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 198 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 281 20. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 268 (kha) kAsavanAliaM sIvaNNIphalaM kassArukaM / -a. cU., pR. 130 (ga) tilapappaDago-- jo AmagehiM tilehiM kIrai, tamavi AmagaM parivajjejjA / -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 198

Page #286
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 203 cAulaM piTuM Adi zabdoM kA artha aura spaSTIkaraNa cAulaM piTuM : do artha (1) abhinava (tatkAla ke) aura aniMdhana (binA pakAye hue) cAvaloM kA (upalakSaNa se gehUM Adi anya anAjoM kA) piSTa ATA athavA (2) bhune hue cAvaloM kA piSTa / ye donoM jaba taka apariNata hoM, taba taka sacitta haiN|29 viyaDaM vA tatta-nivvuDaM : cAra rUpa : cAra artha (1) vikaTaM taptanivRtam ina donoM ko eka pada. mAna kara artha kiyA gayA hai, jo uSNodaka pahale garma kiyA huA ho, kintu kAlamaryAdA vyatIta hone para punaH sacitta ho gayA ho| vartamAna paramparAnusAra grISmakAla meM 5 pahara ke bAda, zItakAla meM 4 pahara ke bAda aura varSAkAla meM tIna pahara ke bAda acitta uSNa jala bhI sacitta ho jAtA hai, aisI kitane hI AcAryoM kI mAnyatA hai, para mUla AgamoM ke pAThoM meM aisA saMketa nhiiN| (2) vikRtaM antarikSa aura jalAzaya kA jala, jo dUsarI vastu ke mizraNa se vikRta hone se acitta-nirjIva ho jAtA hai, jaisA ki AcArAMga cUlA meM vikRta jala ke rUpa meM drAkSA Adi kA 21 prakAra kA pAnaka (dhovana) grAhya kahA hai| taptA'nirvRta--jo jala tapta (garma kiyA huA) to ho, kintu thor3A garma kiyA huA hone se pUrNatayA anirvRta-zastrapariNata na huA ho, vaha mizra jala hai|22 pUi-pinnAgaM : do rUpa : pAMca artha (1) pUti-poI kA sAga aura piNyAka-tila, alasI, sarasoM Adi kI khlii| (2) pUtipiNyAka-sar3I huI durgandhita khlii| (3) sarasoM kI pitttthii| (4) sarasoM kA piNDa (bhojy)| (5) sarasoM kI khalI pinnyaak| kaviDhaM Adi ke artha kaviTuM--kapittha yA kaitha kA phala, jisakA vRkSa kaMTIlA hotA hai, jisake phala bela ke AkAra ke kasaile yA khaTTe hote haiN| mAuliMga : maatuliNg-bijauraa| mUlakaM : mUlaka-patte sahita muulii| mUlagattiyaM mUlakattikA kaccI mUlI kA gola ttukdd'aa| vRtti ke anusAra mUlavattikA kaccI muulii|" 21. (ka) cAulaM piTTha-loTTho, taM abhiNavamaNiMdhaNaM saccittaM bhvti| -a. cU., pR. 230 (kha) cAulaM piTuM bhaTuM bhaNNai, tamapariNatadhammaM sacittaM bhavati / jina. cUrNi, pR. 198 22. (ka) viyaDaM uNhodagaM / -a. cU., pR. 130 - (kha) taptanivRtaM kvathitaM tat zItIbhUtam / --hAri. TIkA, patra 185 (ga) viyaDa tti pAnakAhAraH / (vikRtam jalaM) -ThANAMga 3/349 vRtti (gha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 282 (Ga) taptA'nirvRtaM vA apravRttatridaNDam / -hAri. TIkA, pR. 185 23. (ka) pUti-piNyAkaM sarSapakhalam / --hAri. vRtti, patra 185 (kha) piNyAkaH khalaH / -sUtrakR. 2/6/26 pa. 396 vR. (ga) pUtiyaM nAma siddhatthapiNDago, tattha abhinnA vA siddhatthagA bhojjA, darabhinnA vA / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 198 (gha) pUi-poI-piNyAkatila kalkasthUNikAzuSkazAkAni srvdossprkopnnaani| -suzruta sU. 46/321 24. (ka) kapitthaM kapitthaphalam / mAtuliMgaM ca bIjapUrakaM / mUlavartikAM-mUlakanda-cakkalim / -hAri. TIkA, patra 175 (kha) mUlao--sapattapalAso, mUlakattiyA--mUlakaMdA cittaliyA bhaNNai / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 198

Page #287
dazavaikAlikasUtra maMthUNi phalamaMNi: artha aura spaSTIkaraNa - bIjamantha--- jau, ur3ada, mUMga, gehUM Adi ke cUrNa (cUre) ko 'bIjamaMthu' kahate haiN| bIjoM ke cUre yA kUTa meM akhaNDa bIja (dAnA) rahanA sambhava hai, isI kAraNa ise apakva azastrapariNata, ataeva sacitta mAnA hai| phalamantha : do artha - (1) bera Adi ke phaloM kA cUrNa (cUrA yA kUTa), (2) bera kA cUrNa yA kUTa / bihelagaM--bibhItaka baher3A kA phala, jo triphalA meM milatA hai, davA ke kAma meM AtA hai| yaha akhaNDa phala sacitta hai, isakA kUTA huA cUrNa acitta hai| piyAlaM priyAla : tIna artha (1) cirauMjI kA phala, (2) rAyaNa kA phala, (3) drAkSA / 25 sAmudAnika bhikSA kA vidhAna 204 [238] bhikSu samudAna (sAmUhika) bhikSAcaryA kre| (vaha) ucca aura nIca sabhI kuloM meM (bhikSA ke lie) jAe, (kintu) nIcakula (ghara) ko chor3a (lAMgha) kara uccakula (ghara) meM na jAe // 25 // 238. samudANaM care bhikkhU, kulaM uccAvayaM sayAM / nIyaM kulamaikkamma, UsaDhaM nAbhidhArae // 25 // vivecana--- bhikSAcaryA meM samabhAva kI dRSTi rakhe - prastuta sUtragAthA meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko bhikSAcaryA meM samabhAva kI dRSTi rakhane hetu samudAna bhikSA kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| eka hI yA do-tIna gharoM se hI bhikSA lI jAe to usameM eSaNAzuddhi rahanI kaThina hai| sAdhu kI svAdalolupatA bhI bar3ha sakatI hai| isalie aneka gharoM se thor3Athor3A lene se aura sadhana-nirdhana - madhyama sabhI gharoM se AhAra- pAnI lene se eSaNAzuddhi aura samatAvRddhi hotI hai| ucca-nIca kula kA artha- jo ghara jAti se ucca, dhana se samRddha hoM aura makAna bhI vizAla ho, UMcA ho tathA jahAM manojJa AhAra mile, vaha kula (ghara) 'ucca' kahalAtA hai| jo ghara jAti se nIca ho, dhana se samRddha na ho aura makAna bhI vizAla evaM UMcA na ho, jahAM manojJa AhAra na milatA ho, vaha kula (ghara) nIcakula hai| sAdhu isa prakAra nIcakula ko chor3a kara yA lAMgha kara UMce kuloM meM bhikSArtha na jaae| yahAM para yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA hogA ki jugupsita kula meM bhikSA ke lie jAnA niSiddha hai| nIca aura 'avaca' tathA 'UsaDha' (ucchrita) aura ucca donoM ekArthaka haiM / 26 25. 26. (ka) bIyamaMthU -- java - mAsa- muggAdINi / phalamaMdhU ---- badara - abarAdINaM bhaNai / (kha) phalamadhUna ---- badaracUrNAn / bIjamanthUM----- yavAdicUrNAn / (ga) bibhelagaM-- bhUtarukkhaphalaM, (bibhItakaphalam ) / (gha) piyAlaM piyAlarukkhaphalaM vA / -- jina. cUrNa, pR. 198 hAri. vRtti, 198 a. cUrNi, pR. 130 a. cUrNa, pR. 130 (Ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 284 (ca) dazavai. AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 517 - 518 (ka) samuyANIyaMti-- samAharijjaMti tadatthaM cAulasAkato rasAdINi tadupasAdhaNANIti aNNameva 'samudANaM care' gcchediti| ahavA puvvabhaNitamuggamuppAyaNesaNAsuddhamaNNaM samudANIyaM care / (kha) samudAyA Nijjaitti--thovaM thovaM paDivajjai ti buttaM bhavai / (ga) jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 198 - 199 (gha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 284 a.cU., pR. 131 -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 198

Page #288
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 205 dInatA, stuti evaM kopa Adi kA niSedha 239. adINe vittimesejjA, na visIeja paMDie / amucchio bhoyaNammi mAyanne esaNArae // 26 // 240. bahuM paraghare atthi, vivihaM khAima-sAimaM / na tattha paMDio kuppe, icchA dija paro na vA // 27 // 241. sayaNAsaNa-vatthaM vA bhatta-pANaM va saMjae / adeMtassa na kuppejjA, paccakkhe vi ya dIsao // 28 // 242. itthiyaM purisaM vA vi DaharaM vA mahallagaM / vaMdamANaM na jAijjA no ya NaM pharusaM vae // 29 // 243. je na vaMde, na se kuppe, vaMdio na samukkase / evamannesamANassa sAmaNNamaNuciTThaI // 30 // [239] vivekazAlI (paNDita) sAdhu dInatA se sarvathA rahita hokara vRtti (bhikSA) kI eSaNA kre| (bhikSA . na mile to) viSAda na kre| (sarasa) bhojana (milane para usa) meM amUcchita (anAsakta) rhe| mAtrA ko jAnane vAlA muni (AhAra-pAnI kI) eSaNA (eSaNAtraya) meM rata rahe // 26 // [240] gRhastha (para) ke ghara meM aneka prakAra kA pracura khAdya tathA svAdya AhAra hotA hai, (kintu na dene para) paNDita muni (usa para) kopa na kare, parantu aisA vicAra kare ki yaha gRhastha (para) hai, (yaha) de yA na de, isakI icchA // 27 // [241] saMyamI sAdhu pratyakSa (sAmane) dIkhate hue bhI zayana, Asana, vastra, bhakta aura pAna na dene vAle para krodha na kare // 28 // . . [242] (nirgrantha zramaNa) strI yA puruSa, bAlaka yA vRddha vandanA kara rahA ho, to usase kisI prakAra kI yAcanA na kare tathA AhAra na de to use kaThora vacana bhI na kahe // 29 // [243] jo vandanA na kare, usa para kopa na kare, (aura rAjA, netA Adi koI mahAn vyakti) vandanA kare to (mana meM) utkarSa (ahaMkAra) na lAe--(garva na kre)| isa prakAra bhagakdAjJA kA anveSaNa karane vAle muni kA zrAmaNya (sAdhutva) akhaNDa rahatA hai // 30 // vivecana-bhikSAcaryA meM zramaNatva kA dhyAna rakhe prastuta sUtragAthAoM (239 se 243 taka) meM bhikSAcaryA karate samaya sAdhu ko kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, adainya, mana-vacana-kAya-saMyama, tapa, tyAga Adi zramaNadharmoM (zramaNatva ko akhaNDa rakhane vAle guNoM) ko surakSita rakhane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| 26. (gha) ....No NIyANi atikkamejjA, kiM kAraNaM ? dIhA bhikkhAriyA bhavati, suttatthapalimaMtho ya jaDajIvassa ya aNNe na royNti| je te atikkamijaMti, te appattiyaM kareMti, jahA paribhavati esa amhettiM, pavvaiyo vi jAtivAyaM Na muyti| jAtivAo ya uvavUhito bhvti|' -jinadAsa cUrNi, pR. 199

Page #289
dazavaikAlikasUtra (1) adINe vittimesejjA -- gRhastha ke sAmane apanI dInatA - hInatA pradarzita karake yA gir3agir3A kara yA lAcArI batAkara bhikSAcaryA na kare, na AhAra kI yAcanA kare, kyoMki dInatA prakaTa karane se AtmA kA adha: patana aura jinazAsana kI laghutA hotI hai| mana meM dInatA A jAne se zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA nahIM ho sktii| kisI prakAra se AhAra se pAtra bharane kI vRtti A jAtI hai| dInatA 'tyAga' nAmaka zramaNadharma ko khaNDita kara detI hai| (2) na visIejja - kadAcit zuddha gaveSaNA karane para bhI AhAra- pAnI na mile to mana meM kisI prakAra kA viSAda na kre| kyoMki viSAda karane se ArttadhyAna hotA hai, kSAntiguNa kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai| (3) amucchio - sAdhu sarasa svAdiSTa AhAra meM mUcchita -- Asakta -- na ho, kyoMki isase nirlobhA (mukti) kA guNa lupta ho jAtA hai| rasalolupa banane para sAdhu sarasa AhAra milane vAle gharoM meM jAegA, aisI sthiti zuddhi nahIM raha skegii| (4) mAyaNe - sAdhu ko apane AhAra ke parimANa kA jAnakAra honA Avazyaka hai, kyoMki adhika AhAra lAne para usakA pariSThApana karane se asaMyama hogaa| saMyama nAmaka zramaNadharma kA hrAsa hogaa| 206 (5) eSaNArae - bhikSAcaryA kA abhiprAya eSaNAzuddha AhAra lAnA hai| ataH bhikSAcarI ke samaya paMcendriyaviSayoM yA anya bAtoM athavA gappoM se dhyAna haTAkara kevala eSaNA meM hI dhyAna rakhanA hai, anyathA vaha ahiMsAdi dharma se vicalita ho jaaegaa| aditassa na kuppejA--gRhastha ke yahAM jAne para sAdhu aneka prakAra kI zayana, Asana, vastra, vividha sarasa AhAra Adi vastu pratyakSa dekhatA hai, parantu yadi gRhastha kI bhAvanA nahIM hai to vaha nahIM detaa| usakI icchA hai, vaha de yA na de| kintu na dene para sAdhu use na jhir3ake, na DAMTe-phaTakAre, yA na hI gAlI-galauja kare, na kisI prakAra kA zApa de| kyoMki aisA karane se usakA kSamA nAmaka zramaNadharma lupta ho jaaegaa| ataH sAdhu na dene para kucha bhI bole binA yA mana meM dveSa, ghRNA yA roSa kA bhAva lie binA cupacApa vahAM se nikala jaae| 28 vaMdamANaM na jAijjA-- cUrNidvaya aura hAri. vRtti meM isakI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai-- vandanA karane vAle strI, puruSa, bAlaka athavA vRddha puruSa se sAdhu kisI prakAra kI yAcanA na kare, kyoMki isa prakAra yAcanA karane se vandanA karane vAle logoM ke hRdaya meM sAdhu ke prati zraddhA-bhakti samApta ho jAtI hai| sAdhu mana meM yaha na soce ki isane mujhe vandana kiyA hai, isalie yaha avazya hI bhadra hai, isase yAcanA karanI cAhie, kintu sabhI sampanna nahIM hote aura jo sampanna hote haiM, ve sabhI bhAvuka nahIM hote| kisI kI paristhiti yA bhAvanA anukUla nahIM hotI, vaha sAdhu ke vacanoM kA anAdara kara sakatA hai, athavA sAdhu ke svAbhimAna ko coTa pahuMcA sakatA hai| yadi yAcanA karane para bhI vandanA karane vAlA koI gRhastha nirdoSa AhAra- pAnI na de to use jhir3akanA yA kaThora vacana nahIM kahanA caahie| donoM cUrNiyoM tathA TIkA meM 'vaMdamANo na jAejjA' pAThAntara milatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu gRhastha kI prazaMsA karatA 27. 28. (ka) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 277 (kha) dazavai. ( AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 520 (ka) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 279 (kha) paNDie iti padena sadasadvivekazAlitvaM tena ca manovijayitvamAveditam / - daza. (A.ma.maM. TIkA ), bhAga 1, pR. 522

Page #290
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 207 huA yAcanA na kre| yaha pATha bhI saMgata pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki 'pUrva-pazcAt - -saMstava' nAmaka eSaNAdoSa isI artha ko dyotita karatA hai / AcAracUlA aura nizIthasUtra meM isI pATha kA samarthana milatA hai| 29 vandana na karane vAle para kopa aura vandana karane para garva na kare--ye donoM doSa bhikSAjIvI sAdhu meM nahIM hone caahie| kopa se kSamAdharma kA aura garva se mArdava dharma kA nAza hotA hai| sAdhu ko yahI cintana karanA cAhie ki kisI ke vandanA karane yA na karane se sAdhu ko koI lAbha nahIM hai, usake karma nahIM kaTa jAeMge, na mokSa prApta hogA / vandanA karane se kucha lAbha hai to gRhastha ko hai| ataH sAdhu ko vandanA karane yA na karane vAle donoM para samabhAva rakhanA cAhie / 20 sAmaNNamacina bhagavatprarUpita sUtroM ke anusAra calane se sAdhu-sAdhvI zrAmaNya ( zramaNadharma ) meM sthira rahate haiM / athavA ina jinAjJAoM kA anusaraNa karane vAle sAdhu kA sAdhutva akhaNDa rahatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu AtmaguNoM se bAhya ina vibhAvoM yA parabhAvoM meM na ulajha kara svabhAva meM sthira rahe / 31 svAdalolupa aura mAyAvI sAdhu kI durvRtti kA citraNa aura duSpariNAma 244. siyA egaio laddhuM lobheNa viNigUhai / mA meyaM dAiyaM saMtaM daTThUNaM sayamAyae // 31 // 245. attaTTha guruo luddho, bahuM pAvaM pakuvvaI / duttasao ya se hor3a, nivvANaM ca na gacchaI // 32 // 246. siyA egaio laddhuM vivihaM pANa-bhoyaNaM / bhagaM bhaddagaM bhoccA, vivaNNaM virasamAhare // 33 // 247. jANaMtu tA ime samaNA AyayaTThI ayaM muNI / saMtuTTho sevaI paMtaM, lUhavittI sutosao // 34 // 248. pUyaNaTThI jasokAmI mANa - sammANakAmae / bahuM pasavaI pAvaM mAyAsallaM ca kuvvai // 35 // 29: (ka) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 280 (kha) dazavai. ( AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhaga 1, pR. 523-524 (ga) pAThavizeSo vA 'vaMdamANo na jAejjA / ' (gha) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 200 (Ga) 'no gAhavAI vaMdiya-vaMdiya jAejjA, no va NaM pharusaM vaejjA / ' 30. (ka) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma. ), pR. 281 (kha) dazavai. AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 525 31. (ka) anveSamANasya bhagavadAjJAmanupAlayataH zrAmaNyamanutiSThati akhaNDamiti / (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 281 O pAThAntara -- 'anaTThA - guruo / ' -a. cU., pR. 132 - AcAracUlA, 1/62, nizItha 2/38 -- hAri. vRtti, patra. 186

Page #291
208 dazavaikAlikasUtra . [244-245] kadAcit koI eka (akelA sAdhu sarasa AhAra) prApta karake isa lobha se chipA letA hai ki mujhe milA huA yaha AcAra guru ko dikhAyA gayA to ve dekha kara svayaM le leM, mujhe na deM, (parantu) aisA apane svArtha ko hI bar3A (sarvopari) mAnane vAlA svAdalolupa (sAdhu) bahuta pApa karatA hai aura vaha santoSabhAva se rahita ho jAtA hai| (aisA sAdhu) nirvANa ko nahIM prApta kara pAtA // 31-32 // [246-247] kadAcit koI eka sAdhu vividha prakAra ke pAna aura bhojana (bhikSA meM) prApta kara (usameM se) acchA-acchA (sarasa padArtha kahIM ekAnta meM baiTha kara) khA jAtA hai aura vivarNa (varNarahita) evaM nIrasa (tuccha bhojana-pAna) ko (sthAna para) le AtA hai| (isa vicAra se ki) ye zramaNa jAneM ki yaha muni bar3A mokSArthI hai, santuSTa hai, prAnta (sAra-rahita) AhAra sevana karatA hai, rUkSavRtti evaM jaise-taise AhAra se santoSa karane vAlA hai // 33-34 // [248] aisA pUjArthI, yaza-kIrti pAne kA abhilASI tathA mAna-sammAna kI kAmanA karane vAlA sAdhu bahuta pApakarmoM kA upArjana karatA hai aura mAyAzalya kA AcaraNa karatA hai // 35 // vivecana AhAra ke paribhoga meM mAyAcAra sambandhI paricarcA prastuta 5 sUtra gAthAoM (244 se 248 taka) meM svArthI svAdalolapa evaM mAyAcArI sAdha kI manovatti kA citraNa prastata kiyA gayA hai| do prakAra kI mAyAcAra-pravRtti--(1) bhikSAprApta sarasa AhAra ko guru se chipA kara sArA kA sArA AhAra svayaM sevana karane kI pravRtti, (2) dUsarI, sarasa zreSTha AhAra ko ekAnta meM sevana karake upAzraya meM nIrasa AhAra lAnA hai| donoM meM se prathama prakAra kI pravRtti vAlA sAdhu nijI svArtha ko pramukhatA dekara bahuta pApa upArjita karatA hai| vaha sadaiva nIrasa AhAra se asantuSTa rahatA hai, mokSa se dUra ho jAtA hai| dUsare prakAra kI pravRtti vAlA sAdhu bahuta mAyAcAra karatA hai| vaha prazaMsA aura prasiddhi pAne kI dRSTi se aisA karatA hai, tAki ve use AtmArthI, santoSI, nIrasAhArI, rUkSajIvI samajheM, aise sAdhu kI manovRtti kA spaSTa citraNa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'vaha pUjAsatkAra pAne kA icchuka, yazolipsu evaM sammAna-kAmanA se prerita hai| vaha tIvra mAyAzalya kA sevana karatA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa aneka pApa-karmoM kA bandha kara letA hai|' ___ 'viNigRhaI' Adi vizeSa zabdoM ke artha viNigRhaI nIrasa vastu ko Upara rakha kara sarasa vastu ko DhaMka letA hai| AyayaTThI : tIna artha (1) AyAtArthI mokSArthI / (2) Ayati arthI --Ayati--AgAmI kAla ke hita kA arthii--abhilaassii| (3) aatmaarthii| lUhavittI-rUkSavRtti--(1) rUkSabhojI, (sarasa, snigdha AhAra kI lAlasA se rahita) aura (2) saMyamavRtti vaalaa| pasavaI utpanna yA upArjana karatA hai| pUyaNaTThA--pUjA cAhane vAlA arthAt vastra-pAtrAdi se satkAra cAhane vaalaa| mANasammANakAmae-vandanA, abhyutthAna (Ane para khar3A ho jAnA) Adi mAna hai aura vastra-pAtrAdi kA lAbha sammAna hai| athavA ekadezIya pUjApratiSThA mAna hai, aura sarva prakAra se pUjApratiSThA sammAna hai mAna-sammAna kA abhilASI mAnasammAna-kAmuka hai| 30. (ka) vivihehiM pagArehiM gRhati viNigRhati, appasAriyaM karei, anneNa aMtapaMteNa ohaaddeti| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 201 (kha) vinigUhate--ahameva bhokSye, itynt-praantaadinaa''cchaadyti| -hAri. vRtti, patra 187 (ga) Ayato mokkho, taM AyayaM atthayatIti aayytttthii| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 202

Page #292
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA madyapAna, stainyavRddhi Adi tajjanita doSa evaM duSpariNAma 249. suraM vA meragaM vA vi annaM vA majjagaM rasaM / sakkhaM na pibebhikkhU, jasaM sArakkhamappaNo // 36 // 250 piyae egao + teNo, na me koi viyANai / tassa passaha dosAiM niyaDiM ca suNeha me // 37 // 251. vaDDai soMDiyA tassa, mAyAmosaM ca bhikkhuNo / ayaso ya anivvANaM, sayayaM ca asAhuyA // 38 // 252. niccuvviggo jahA teNo, attakammehiM dummaI / tArisI maraNaMte vi, nA''rAhei saMvaraM // 39 // 253. Ayarie nArAhei, samaNe yAvi tArisI / gihatthA vi NaM garahaMti, jeNa jANaMti tArisaM // 40 // 254. evaM tu aguNappehI, guNANaM ca vivajjae / tArisI maraNaM te vi, nA''rAhei saMvaraM // 41 // 255. tavaM kuvvai mehAvI paNIyaM vajjae rasaM / majja -ppamAya- virao, tavassI ai ukkaso // 42 // 256. tassa passaha kallANaM aNegasAhupUiyaM / vilaM atthasaMttaM kittaissaM suNeha me // 43 // 257. evaM tu guNappehIx aguNANaM + vivajjae / tAriso maraNaMte vi ArAhei saMvaraM // 44 // 258. Ayarie ArAhei samaNe yAvi tArisI / hitthA viNaM pUyaMti jeNa jANaMti tArisaM // 45 // 30. (gha) AyataTThI- 'AgAmiNi kAle hitamAyatIhitaM, AyatIhiteNa atthI AyatthAbhilAsI / ' (Ga) dazavai. (A. ma. maM. TIkA), bhA. 1, pR. 527 (ca) rUkSavRttiH saMyamavRttiH / (cha) lUhAi se vittI, etassa Na NihAre giddhI asthi / (ja) tatra vandanA'bhyutthAnalAbhanimitto mAnaH, vastra - pAtrAdilAbhanimittaH sammAnaH / (jha) ahavA mANo egadese kIrai, sammANo puNa savvapagArehiM iti / pAThAntara-- + piyAegaio / pAThAntara--x evaM tu sa guNappehI / + aguNANaM ca vivajjae / 209 -- agastyacUrNi, pR. 133 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 187 -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 202 -hA. vR. pa. 202 -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 202

Page #293
210 259. tavateNe vaiteNe rUvateNe ya je nare / AyAra-bhAvateNe ya kuvvaI devakivvisaM // 46 // 260. laddhUNa vi devattaM, uvavanno devakivvise / tatthAvi se na yANAi kiM me kiccA imaM phalaM // 47 // 261. tatto vi se caittANaM labdhihI elamUyagaM / narayaM tirikkhajoNiM vA, bohI jattha sudullahA // 48 // 262. eyaM ca dosaM daTThUNaM nAyaputtreNa bhAsiyaM / aNumAyaM pi mehAvI mAyAmosaM vivajjae // 49 // dazavaikAlikasUtra [249] apane saMyama (yaza) kI surakSA karatA huA bhikSu surA (madirA), meraka yA anya kisI bhI prakAra kA mAdaka rasa AtmasAkSI se (yA kevalI bhagavAn kI sAkSI se) na pIe // 36 // [250] 'mujhe koI nahIM jAnatA- dekhatA', yoM vicAra kara ekAnta meM akelA (madya) pItA hai, vaha (bhagavAn kI AjJA kA lopaka hone se ) cora hai| usake doSoM ko (tuma svayaM) dekho, aura mAyAcAra ( kapaTavRtti) ko mujha se suno // 37 // [251] usa (madyapAyI) bhikSu kI (madirApAnasambandhI) Asakti, mAyA - mRSA, apayaza, anirvANa (atRpti) aura satata asAdhutA bar3ha jAtI hai // 38 // [252] jaise cora sadA udvigna ( ghabarAyA huA ) rahatA hai, vaise hI vaha durmati sAdhu apane duSkarmoM se sadA udvigna rahatA hai| aisA madyapAyI muni maraNAnta samaya meM bhI saMvara kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara pAtA // 39 // [253] na to vaha AcArya kI ArAdhanA kara pAtA hai aura na zramaNoM kI / gRhastha bhI use vaisA (madya pIne vAlA duzcaritra) jAnate haiM, isalie usakI nindA (garhA) karate haiM // 40 // [254] isa prakAra aguNoM (madyapAnajanita aneka durguNoM) ko hI (aharniza) prekSaNa ( dhyAna yA dhAraNa) karane vAlA aura guNoM (jJAna - darzana - cAritrAdi guNoM) kA tyAga karane vAlA usa prakAra kA sAMdhu maraNAntakAla meM bhI saMvara ( cAritra) kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara pAtA // 41 // [255-256] (isake viparIta) jo medhAvI aura tapasvI sAdhu tapazcaraNa karatA hai, praNIta (snigdha) rasa se yukta padArthoM kA tyAga karatA hai, jo madya (mAdaka dravyoM) aura pramAda se virata hai, ahaMkArAtIta hai athavA atyanta utkRSTa sAdhu hai, usake aneka sAdhuoM dvArA pUjita (prazaMsita yA vandita) vipula evaM arthasaMyukta kalyANa ko svayaM dekho aura maiM usake (guNoM kA) kIrtana (guNAnuvAda) karUMgA, use mujha se suno // 42-43 // [257] isa prakAra (jJAnAdi) guNoM kI prekSA karane vAlA aura aguNoM (pramAdAdi doSoM) kA tyAgI zuddhAcArI sAdhu maraNAnta kAla meM bhI saMvara kI ArAdhanA karatA hai // 44 // [258] (vaha saMvarArAdhaka sAdhu) AcArya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai aura zramaNoM kI bhI / gRhastha bhI use usa prakAra kA zuddhAcArI jAnate haiM, isalie usakI pUjA ( sanmAna - satkAra - prazaMsA) karate haiM // 45 // pAThAntara-- labbhai /

Page #294
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 211 [259] (kintu) jo (sAdhu hokara bhI) tapa kA cora hai, vacana kA cora hai, rUpa kA cora hai, AcAra tathA bhAva kA cora hai, vaha kilviSika devatva ke yogya karma karatA hai // 46 // [260] devatva (devabhava) prApta karake bhI kilviSika deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huA vaha vahAM yaha nahI jAnatA ki yaha mere kisa karma (kRtya) kA phala hai ? // 47 // [261] vaha (kilviSika deva) vahAM se cyuta ho kara manuSyabhava meM eDamUkatA ( bakarI yA bher3a kI taraha gUMgApana) athavA naraka yA tiryaJcayoni ko prApta karegA jahAM use bodhi kI (prApti) atyanta durlabha hai // 48 // [262] isa (pUrvokta) doSa (samUha) ko jAna- dekha kara jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA ki medhAvI muni aNumAtra (lezamAtra) bhI mAyAmRSA ( kapaTasahita jhUTha ) kA sevana na kare // 49 // vivecana madyapAnajanita doSa aura duSpariNAma -- prastuta 14 sUtragAthAoM ( 249 se 262 taka) meM sAdhu madyapAna kA durguNa laga jAne para kina-kina mahAdoSoM se ghira jAtA hai aura unake kyA-kyA duSpariNAma bhogane par3ate ? isakA vizada nirUpaNa hai| tathA 4 gAthAoM meM isa mahAdurguNa tathA mahAdoSoM se baca kara calane vAle zuddhAcArI sAdhu ke prazaMsanIya jIvana kA nirUpaNa bhI hai| yaha pAna - paribhogaiSaNA se sambandhita doSa hai| madyapAnajanita mahAdoSa madyapAyI sAdhu ke jIvana meM nimnokta doSa ghara kara jAte haiM- (1) akelA aura ekAnta meM chipa kara pIne se mAyAcAra, (2) corI, (bhagavadAjJAlopanarUpa caurya), (3) pAnAsakti meM vRddhi, (4) mAyAmRSA-vRddhi, (5) apakIrti, (6) atRpti, (7) asAdhutA kA daura, (8) cora kI taraha mana meM sadaiva udvignatA, (9) maraNAntakAla taka bhI saMvara kI ArAdhanA kA abhAva, (10) AcArya evaM zramaNoM kI anArAdhanA ---- aprasannatA, (11) gRhasthoM ke dvArA nindA, ghRNA / (12) durguNaprekSaNa, (13) jJAnAdiguNoM kA hrAsa evaM (14) anta meM tapa, vacana, rUpa, AcAra aura bhAva kA stainya (caurya) / 31 surA, meraka aura madyakarasa : svarUpa aura prakAra -- surA aura meraka ye donoM madirA ke hI prakAra haiN| bhAvamizra ke anusAra ubAle hue zAli, SaSTika (sAThI) Adi cAvaloM ko saMdhita karake taiyAra kI huI madirA 'surA' kahI jAtI hai| kintu anya AcAryoM ne madirA kI tIna kismeM batAI haiM--- gaur3I, mAdhvI aura paissttii| gur3a se niSpanna gaur3I, mahuA se niSpanna mAdhvI aura dhAnya Adi ke piSTa (ATe) se banAI huI paiSTI kahalAtI haiN| eka AcArya ne madya ke 12 prakAra batAe haiM-- (1) mahuA kA, (2) pAnasa (anannAsa) kA, (3) drAkSA kA, (4) tAr3a kA (tAr3I), (6) ganne kA, (7) maireya ---- dhAvar3I ke phUla kA, (8) madhumakkhiyoM kA ( mAkSika), (9) kaviTTha--- kaitha kA ( TAMka), (10) madhu anya prakAra ke zahada kA, (11) nAriyala kA aura (12) ATe kA (paiSTa) 132 31. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha - TippaNa), pR. 36-37 32. (ka) 'zAli - SaSThika - piSTAdikRtaM madyaM surA smRtA / ' - caraka pUrva bhA. (sUtrasthAna) a. 25, pR. 203 (kha) madirA trividhA -- mAdhvI (madhukena niSpAditA), gauDI ( -- guDaniSpAditA), paiSTI (brIhyAdipiSTanirvRteti ) / dvAdazavidhamadyAni, yathA mAdhvIkaM pAnasaM drAkSaM, khArjUraM nArikelajam / maireyaM mAkSikaM TAMkaM, mAdhUkaM tAlamaikSavam / mukhyamannavikArotthaM, madyAni dvAdazaiva ca // -- dazavai. ( AcAramaNimaMjUSA), TIkA, bhAga 1, pR. 531-532

Page #295
212 dazavakAlikasUtra maireya : meraka : vibhinna paribhASAeM (1) surA ko punaH sandhAna karane se niSpanna hone vAlI surA, (2) dhAI ke phala, gur3a tathA dhAnyAmla (kAMjI) ke sandhAna se taiyAra kI jAne vAlI, (3) Asava aura.surA ko eka bartana meM sandhAna karane se niSpanna madya, (4) kaitha kI jar3a, bera aura khAMDa kA ekatra sandhAna karake taiyAra kI mdiraa|3 (5) sirakA nAmaka madya hai|* madyakarasa-bhAMga, gAMjA, aphIma, carasa Adi madajanaka yA mAdaka rasa-dravya ko madyakarasa kahate haiM / jo-jo dravya buddhi ko lupta karate haiM, ve madakArI madyaka kahalAte haiN|" jasaM sArakkhamappaNo apane yaza athavA apane saMyama kI surakSA karane ke lie| yahAM yaza zabda kA sabhI TIkAkAroM ne 'saMyama' artha kiyA hai|35 sasakkhaM : do rUpa : tIna artha (1) svasAkSya AtmasAkSI se, (2) sasAkSya sadA ke lie madyaparityAga meM sAkSIbhUta kevalI ke dvArA niSiddha, (3) sasAkSya-gRhasthoM kI sAkSI se na pIe / 26 saMvara : tIna arthoM meM (1) pratyAkhyAna, (2) saMyama aura (3) cAritra / 37 medhAvI-buddhimAn ke do prakAra haiM--(1) granthamedhAvI bahuzruta, zAstra-pAraMgata aura (2) maryAdA-medhAvIzAstrokta maryAdAoM ke anusAra calane vaalaa|8 madyapramAda : spaSTIkaraNa madya aura pramAda ye donoM bhinnArthaka pratIta hote haiM, kintu bhinnArthaka nahIM haiN| madya pramAda kA hetu hai| isalie yahAM madya ko hI pramAda kahA gayA hai|39 "niyaDi' Adi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha niyaDi-nikRti-eka kapaTa ko chipAne ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA 33. (ka) 'merakaM vApi prasannAkhyAm / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 188 (kha) 'maireyaM dhAtakIpuSpa-guDa-dhAnyAmla-sandhitam / ' -caraka pU.bhA. sUtrasthAna a. 25, pR. 203 (ga) 'Asavazca surAyAzca dvayorekatra bhAjane, saMdhAnaM tdvijaaniiyaanmaireymubhyaashrm|' -vahI, a. 27, pR..240 (gha) mAlUramUlaM badarI zarkarA ca tathaiva hi| eSAmekatra sandhAnAt maireyI madirA smRtaa| -vahI, a. 25, pR. 203 * merakaM sarakAnAmadheyaM madyam / -dazA. a. ma. maM. TIkA, pR. 532 34. 'mAdhakaM--madajanakaM rasam, mAdakatvena dvAdazavidhamadyasya taditarasya vijayAdezca sarvasya sNgrhH|' -dazavai. (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA), bhAga 1, pR. 532 35. 'yazaH zabdena saMyamo'bhidhIyate / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 188 36. (ka) sakkhIbhUteNa appaNA sacetaNeNa iti / -agastyacUrNi, pR. 134 (kha) sasakkhaM nAma sAgAriehiM pdduppaaiymaannN| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 202 (ga) sasAkSikaM sadAparityAgasAkSi-kevali-pratiSiddhaM na pibet bhikSuH / anena Atyantika eva tatpratiSedhaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 188 37. (ka) saMvaraM pcckkhaannN| --a. cU., pR. 134 (kha) saMvaro nAma saMjamo / --jina. cUrNi, pR. 204 (ga) saMvaraM cAritram / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 188 38. medhAvI duviho taM thamedhAvI, merAmedhAvI y| tattha jo mahaMtaM gaMthaM ahijjati, so gaMthamedhAvI, merAmedhAvI NAma merA majjAyA bhaNNati, tIe merAe dhAvati tti meraamedhaavii| -jina. cUrNi, pR. 203 39. chavvihe pamAe pa. taM0-majjapamAe....madyaM-surAdi, tadeva pramAdakAraNatvAt pramAdo madyapramAdaH / -sthAnAMga 6-44

Page #296
paMcama adhyayana : piNDaiSaNA 213 dUsarA kapaTa / prathama kapaTa hai-- surApAna, dUsarA hai--jhUTha bola kara use chipaanaa| suMDiyA - zauNDikA madyapAnasambaMndhI aaskti| aguNappehI - aguNaprekSI ---- doSadarzI, pramAdAdi doSoM meM lIna / avaguNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA-- samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritra, kSamA, AjJApAlana Adi guNoM kI upekSA karane vaalaa| Ayarie nArAhei - AcArya aura ratnAdhika zramaNoM kI ArAdhanA ---- arthAt vinaya, vaiyAvRttya Adi dvArA prasanna nahIM kara pAtA / aNegasAhuiyaM-- aneka sAdhuoM dvArA pUjita prazaMsita yA Acarita - sevita / aneka kA artha hai-- ihalaukika tathA pAralaukika / viDalaM aTThasaMjuttaM vipula kA artha hai- vizAla, arthAt mokSa athavA vistIrNa akSaya nirvANa rUpa artha se saMyukta / elamUgaM-- memane kI taraha maiM-maiM karane vAlA, bher3a kA baccA / (2) eDamUla - aja--- bakare kI taraha anukaraNa karane vAlA / tava Adi zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-- tapaH stena -- tapa kA cor| kisI kA mAsakSamaNa Adi lambI tapasyA karane vAloM kA-sA kRza zarIra dekhakara koI pUche" vaha dIrgha tapasvI Apa hI haiM ?" isake uttara meM pUjA-satkAra pAne ke lie vaha kahe ki sAdhu to dIrgha tapa karate hI haiN| yaha tapa:stena hai| vacanastena vANI kA cora / arthAt kisI dharmakathAkArasadRza yA vAdI ke samAna dIkhane vAle se koI pUche ki Apa hI vaha dharmakathAkAra hai / taba vaha pUjA - satkArArthI sAdhu kahe -- hA~, maiM hI hU~, yA kahe--sAdhu hI to dharmakathAkAra yA vAdI hote haiN| yaha vacanastena hai| rUpastena--(rUpa kA cora), jaise pravrajita rAjaputrAdi ke samAna kisI ko dekha kara koI pUche Apa hI ve rAjakumAra haiM, jo vahAM pravrajita hue the ? taba hAM khe| yaha rUpastena hai / para ke jJAnAdi pAMca AcAroM ko apane meM Aropita karane yA batAne vAlA AcArastena hai, jaise- kyA ve prasiddha kriyApAtra Apa hI haiM ? uttara meM hAM kahe, athavA kahe ----sAdhu to kriyApAtra hote hI haiN| yaha bhAvastena hai| kinhIM gItArtha munivara se sUtrArtha - viSayaka sandehanivAraNa hone para kahe--yaha to mujhe pahale se hI mAlUma thA, Apane koI nayI bAta nahIM batalAI / yaha bhI bhAvacora hai| Ayarie nArAhe ityAdi - prastuta gAthA meM madyapAyI sAdhu kI ihalaukika durgati kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki vaha AcAryoM kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki madyapAna ke kAraNa sadaiva kaluSita bhAva bane rahane ke kAraNa vaha AcAryoM kI sevA, vinaya, bhakti evaM AjJApAlana se ArAdhanA-upAsanA nahIM kara pAtA, na vaha ratnAdhika yA sahavartI zramaNoM kI bhI sevAzuzrUSA yA vinaya bhakti se ArAdhanA kara pAtA hai| aise madyapAyI, anAcArI mAyAvI evaM mRSAvAdI muni ke prati gRhasthoM kI bhI zraddhA-bhakti samApta ho jAtI hai| ve loga usakI nindA karate haiN| usakA yaha pApa chipA nahIM rhtaa| isalie vaha sarvatra garhita aura nindita hotA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki aisA anArAdhaka (virAdhaka) sAdhu na to dharma kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai, na dhArmika mahApuruSoM kI / sarvatra tiraskArabhAjana 40. 41. (ka) viulaM aTThasaMjuttaM nAma vipulaM visAlaM bhaNNati, so mokkho / (kha) vipulaM vistIrNaM vipulamokSAvahatvAt arthasaMyuktaM tucchatAdiparihAreNa nirupamasukharUpamokSasAdhanatvAt / -hAri vRtti, patra 189 (ga) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 298 (ka) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 204 : 'tattha tavateNo NAma.... soUNa geNhai / ' (kha) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 302 - 303

Page #297
214 dazavaikAlikasUtra banatA hai| ___aguNANaM vivajae-avaguNoM kA tyAga kara detA hai, yA (2) avaguNarUpI RNa nahIM krtaa| 'avaguNa' zabda kA Azaya yahAM hai--pramAda, avinaya, krodha, asatya, kapaTa, rasalolupatA aadi| samAcArI ke samyak pAlana kI preraNA : upasaMhAra 263. sikkhiUNa bhikkhesaNasohiM saMjayANa buddhANa sagAse / tattha bhikkhu suppaNihiiMdie tivvalajaguNavaM viharejjAsi // 50 // -tti bemi // ||pinnddesnnaae bIo uddesao samatto // ||pNcm piMDaseNA'jjhayaNaM samattaM // 5 // [263] (isa prakAra) saMyamI evaM prabuddha guruoM (AcAryoM) ke pAsa bhikSAsambandhI eSaNA kI vizuddhi sIkha kara indriyoM ko supraNihita (samAdhistha) rakhane vAlA, tIvrasaMyamI (lajjAzIla) evaM guNavAn hokara bhikSu (saMyama meM) vicaraNa kare // 50 // -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana eSaNAvizuddhi sIkhe aura utkRSTa saMyama meM vicare-prastuta upasaMhAragAthA meM do preraNAeM mukhyatayA vihita haiN| tivvalaja-guNavaM : bhAvArtha tIvra -utkRSTa, lajjA--saMyama aura guNa se yukta hokr|" // piNDaSaNA adhyayana kA dvitIya uddezaka samApta // ||paaNcvaaN piNDaiSaNA nAmaka adhyayana sampUrNa // 42. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma.), pR. 294 43. (ka) vahI, pR. 299 (kha) agastyacUrNi, pR. 136 : 'aguNo eva riNaM, taM vivajeti / ' 44. 'ljjaa--sNjmo| tivvasaMjamo--ukkiTTho saMjamo jassa so tivvasaMjamo bhaNNai / ' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 205

Page #298
O O O 1. 2. chaTThaM : dhamma'ttha-kAma'jjhayaNaM ( mahAyArakathA ) chaThA : dharmArthakAmA'dhyayana ( mahAcAra - kathA ) prAthamika dazavaikAlikasUtra kA yaha chaThA adhyayana hai| isake do nAma milate haiM--' dharmArtha- kAmA''dhyayana' aura 'mahAcArakathA' / 'dharmArtha- kAma' kA bhAvArtha hai-- zruta cAritrarUpa dharma kA artha- prayojana bhUta jo mokSa hai, ekamAtra usI kI kAmanA-abhilASA karane vAle mumukSu satpuruSa / aura mahAcArakathA kA artha hai-- (unhIM mumukSu puruSoM ke) mahAn AcAra kA kthn| donoM nAmoM kA saMyuktarUpa se artha yoM huA-- dharma ke lakSyarUpa mokSa ke icchuka mahApuruSoM ke AcAra kA kathana hai| zruta- cAritrarUpa yA samyagdarzanAdi ratnatrayarUpa saddharma saMvara aura nirjarA (karmakSaya) se hotA hai, aura ukta saddharmAcaraNa kA phala hai-- mokSa - prApti / arthAt -- saddharma ke AcaraNa kA lakSya mokSa-prApti hai aura mokSa prApti karmabandhanoM se sarvathA mukta hue binA nahIM ho sktii| karmabandhana se mukta hone kA uttama mArga hai-- samyagdarzanAdi dharma kA AcaraNa / niSkarSa yaha hai ki mokSa sAdhya hai, aura usakI prApti ke lie zruta - cAritrarUpa yA samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritrarUpa dharma sAdhana hai| mahAvratI sAdhusAdhviyoM ke dvArA saddharma ke AcaraNa kA nAma hI mahAcAra hai| pUrNa tyAgamArga kI sAdhanA karane vAle sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke tyAgarUpI prAsAda kA pramukha stambha 'AcAra' hai| AcAra - samyagdarzana - jJAnapUrvaka cAritradharma kA aMga hai| dUsare zabda meM kaheM to cAritra dharma kA samyak pAlana karane ke lie jo maulika niyama nirdhArita kiye jAte haiM, unakA nAma AcAra hai| usa AcAra ke binA nirgrantha sAdhuvarga ke pAMca mahAvratoM kA pAlana samyak prakAra se nahIM ho sktaa| prastuta zAstra ke tIsare adhyayana kA nAma 'kSullakAcArakathA' hai, jabaki isa (chaThe) adhyayana kA dUsarA nAma 'mahAcArakathA' hai| ina donoM meM antara yaha hai ki kSullakAcArakathA meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM (ka) 'dharmaH cAritradharmAdistasya artha -- prayojanaM mokSastaM kAmayanti - icchantIti dharmArthakAmA:-: mumukSavaH / ' hAri. vRtti, patra 1992 (kha) 'jo puvviM uddiTTho AyAro so ahINamairitto / sacceva ya hoi kahA, AyArakahAe mahaIe // ' -- niyukti gAthA 205 -- niyukti gAthA 265 (ka) dhammassa phalaM mokkho, sAsayamaDalaM sivaM aNAbAhaM / tamabhippeyA sAhU, tamhA dhammatthakAmati // (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (saMtabAlajI), pR. 70

Page #299
- sAdhujIvana meM nivRtti, ekAnta niSkriyatA kA tathA dharmasaMgha, guru Adi se pRthak svArthajIvitA kA rUpa na le le, isake lie 'vIryAcAra' (vidheyAtmaka vinaya, sevA-zuzrUSA, bhikSAcarI, pratilekhana, svAdhyAya Adi meM pravRtti) kA samyak vidhAna bhI hai| O D 3. 4. ke lie anAcaraNIya (anAcAra sambandhI) vividha pahaluoM kA ullekha hai, jabaki isameM unhIM kA tathA kucha anya kA vidhiniSedharUpa meM sahetuka pratipAdana kiyA hai| 'kSullakAcArakathA' kI racanA nirgrantha varga ke anAcAroM kA saMkalana karane ke lie huI hai, jaba ki mahAcArakathA kI racanA mumukSu mahApuruSoM ke AcAra-vicAra sambandhI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karane ke lie huI hai| donoM kI nirUpaNapaddhati meM antara hai| kSullakAcArakathA meM anAcAroM kA sAmAnyarUpa se hI nirdeza kiyA gayA hai, jaba ki mahAcArakathA meM yatra-tatra sakAraNa anAcAravarjana kI tathA utsarga aura apavAda kI paricarcA kI gaI hai| udAharaNArtha -- isa adhyayana meM eka ora 18 hI anAcArasthAna bAla, vRddha aura rugNa sabhI prakAra ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie utsarga rUpa se anAcaraNIya batAe haiM, vahAM dUsarI ora 'niSadyA' nAmaka 16 veM anAcArasthAna ke lie apavAda bhI batAyA hai ki 'jarAgrasta, rogI aura ugratapasvI nirgrantha ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA (niSadyA) kalpanIya hai|' isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM utsarga aura apavAda ke aneka saMketa milate haiN| 5. mumukSu nirgranthoM ke lie nimnokta 18 anAcArasthAnoM kA prastuta adhyayana meM paribhASAoM tathA kAraNoM sahita pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai-- vrataSaTka (hiMsA, asatya, adattAdAna, abrahmacarya, parigraha evaM rAtribhojana ina 6 kA tyAgarUpa vrata ), kAyaSaTka (pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya, ina SaDjIvanikAyoM kA saMyama), akalpa (kucha akalpanIya AcAra), gRhibhAjana, paryaMka, niSadyA (gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA ), snAna aura zobhAvarjana / * prastuta adhyayana meM nirgrantha varga ke lie AcaraNIya ahiMsA kA Adarza, satyabhASaNa se lAbha aura asatya ke duSpariNAma, brahmacarya ke lAbha aura abrahmacarya ke duSphala, brahmacaryapAlana ke upAya, parigraha kI vAstavika paribhASA, Asakti aura mUrcchA kA sayuktika spaSTIkaraNa Adi viSayoM kA samucita rUpa se samAveza kiyA gayA hai|" (ka) dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha - TippaNa), pR. 4-5, 3-40 (kha) dasaveyAliya. ( muni nathamalajI), pR. 293 trayachakkaM kAyachakkaM akappo gihibhAyaNaM / liyaMka--nisejjA ya, siNANaM sohavajjaNaM // ' dazavai. (saMta bAlajI), pR. 71 00 -- niyukti gAthA 268, samavAyAMga 18 vAM samavAya

Page #300
chaTThaM : dhamma'tthakAma'jjhayaNaM ( mahAyArakathA ) chaThA : dharmArthakAmA'dhyayana (mahAcArakathA ) rAjA Adi dvArA nirgranthoM ke AcAra ke viSaya meM jijJAsA 264. nANa- daMsaNasaMpannaM saMjame ya tave rayaM / gaNimAgamasaMpannaM ujjANammi samosaDhaM // 1 // 265. rAyANo rAyamaccA ya mAhaNA aduva khattiyA / pucchaMti nihuya'ppANo, kahaM bhe AyAragoyaro ? // 2 // [264-265] jJAna aura darzana se sampanna, , saMyama aura tapa meM rata, Agama- sampadA se yukta gaNivarya (AcArya) ko udyAna meM samavasRta (virAjita) (dekhakara) rAjA aura rAjamaMtrI, brAhmaNa (mAhana) aura kSatriya nizcalAtmA (zAntamanaska) hokara pUchate haiM-- he bhagavan ! Apa (nirgrantha zramaNavarga ) kA AcAra - gocara kaisA hai ? // 1-2 // vivecana -- rAjA Adi kI jijJAsA kA sUtrapAta -- prastuta adhyayana kA prArambha rAjA Adi kI jijJAsA hotA hai| vRddhaparamparA se jijJAsA kA sUtrapAta isa prakAra huA-- bhikSAvizuddhi kA jJAtA koI sAdhu nagara meM bhikSArtha gyaa| mArga meM rAjA, rAjamaMtrI, brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi kucha jijJAsu sajjana mile| unhoMne sAdhu se pUchA- Apa zramaNoM kA AcAra-vicAra kaisA hai ? hameM Apake AcAra-vicAra jAnane kI atIva utkaNThA hai| sAdhu ne zAntabhAva se uttara diyA maiM isa samaya bhikSATana kara rahA hUM, isalie niyamAnusAra Apake prazna kA samucita evaM vistRta rUpa se uttara nahIM de sktaa| ataH Apa amuka udyAna meM virAjamAna hamAre gaNivarya se apane prazna kA samAdhAna prApta kara leM / ve mArgadarzana-sampanna saMyamI evaM pUrNa anubhavI AcArya haiN| unase Apako apane prazna kA yathocita uttara avazya milegaa| isa prakAra kahane para ve rAjAdi saba gaNivarya ke pAsa pahuMce aura apanI jijJAsA jisa rUpa meM prastuta kI usakA digdarzana prastuta do gAthAo meM hai / 1. gaNi kI guNasampannatA : vyAkhyA - prastuta gAthA meM gaNi ke kucha sArthaka vizeSaNa aMkita haiM, unakI vyAkhyA kramazaH isa prakAra hai-- jJAnasampanna - jJAna ke pAMca prakAra haiN| AcAryazrI kI jJAnasampannatA ke cAra vikalpa ho sakate haiM-- (1) mati aura zruta, ina do jJAnoM se yukta, (2) mati, zruta aura avadhi athavA mati, zruta aura manaHparyAya ina tIna jJAnoM se sampanna, (3) mati, zruta, avadhi aura manaHparyAya, ina cAra jJAnoM se sampanna, (4) ekamAtra kevalajJAna se sampanna | darzanasampanna - darzanAvaraNIyakarma ke kSaya yA kSayopazama se utpanna hone vAlA sAmAnya nirAkAra avabodha darzana dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 309-310

Page #301
218 kahalAtA hai ukta darzana se sampanna / saMyama aura tapa meM rata - 17 prakAra ke saMyama aura 12 prakAra ke tapa meM rata / Agamasampanna - jo gyAraha aMgoM ke adhyetA evaM vAcaka hoM, athavA caturdazapUrvadhara hoM, yA svasamaya-parasamaya ke jJAtA viziSTa zrutadhara hoN| jJAna-darzana sampanna se prApta vijJAna kI mahattA aura AgamasampannatA se dUsaroM ko jJAna dene kI kSamatA batAI gaI hai| udyAna meM samavasRta--udyAna ke do artha mukhya haiM-- (1) puSpa, phala Adi se yukta vRkSoM se jo sampanna ho aura jahAM loga utsava Adi meM ekatrita hote hoM, (2) nagara kA nikaTavartI vaha sthAna, jahAM loga sahabhoja yA krIr3A ke lie ekatra hote hoM / aise udyAna meM samavasRta, arthAt virAjita athavA dharmasabhA meM pravacana Adi ke lie virAjita | gaNI -- gaNanAyaka, AcArya / jijJAsuguNa : vyAkhyA--gaNivarya ke nikaTa jijJAsu bana kara rAjA, rAjAmAtya, mAhana (brAhmaNa) evaM kSatriya pahuMce the| rAjA kA artha prasiddha hai / rAjAmAtya -- maMtrI, senAnAyaka aura daNDanAyaka prabhRti, (2) maMtrIgaNa, (3) rAjA ke sahAyaka yA karmasaciva / kSatriya ke tIna artha milate haiM-- (1) rAjanya yA sAmanta, (2) aise kSatriya, jo rAjA nahIM haiM, (3) zreSThI Adi jn| nihu - appANo - nibhRtAtmAnaH - nizcalAtmA, ekAgratA evaM zAnti se prazna pUchane vAlA hI saccA jijJAsu hotA hai| * 2. 3. 4. kahaM bhai AyAragoyaro ? - jijJAsuoM kA prazna hai-- ApakA AcAra - gocara kaisA hai ? AcAra - gocara : (ka) nANaM paMcavihaM-mati - suyA'vadhi-maNapajjava kevalaNAmadheyaM .... tattha taM dohiM vA matisutehiM, tIhiM vA matisuyAvahIhiM, ahavA mati-suya-maNapajjavehiM, catuhiM vA matisuyAvahimaNapajjavahiM, ekkeNa vA kevalanANeNa saMpaNNaM / ----agastyacUrNi, pR. 138 (kha) darzanaM dviprakAraM kSAyikaM kSAyopazamikaM ca / atastena kSAyikeNa kSAyopazamikena vA saMpannam / dazavaikAlikasUtra (Ga) ujjANaM jattha logo ujjANiyAe vaccati, jaM vA IsiM Nagarassa uvakaMThaM ThiyaM taM ujjANaM / (ca) udyAnaM puSpAdisadvRkSasaMkulamutsavAdau bahujanopabhogyam / (cha) bahujano yatra bhojanArthaM yAti / (ka) rAyamaccA - amaccA DaMDaNAyagA, seNAvaippabhitayo / (kha) rAjAmAtyAzca maMtriNaH / (ka) Agamo sutameva / ato taM coddasapuvviM ekArasaMgasuyadharaM vA / - a. cU., pR. 138 -- ji . cU., pR. 208 hAri. vRtti, patra 191 (kha) AgamasaMpannaM nAma vAyagaM, ekkArasaMgaM ca, annaM vA sasamaya-parasamayaviyANagaM / (ga) AgamasaMpannaM viziSTa zrutadharaM, bahvAgamatvena prAdhAnyakhyApanArthametat / (gha) nANadaMsaNasaMpaNNamiti eteNa AtagataM viNNANamAhappaM bhaNNati, gaNiM AgamasaMpaNNaM eteNa paraggAhaNasAmatthasaMpaNNaM / -agastyacUrNi, pR. 138 ni. u. 8 -- jIvAbhi. sU. 258 vR. samavAyAMga 117 vR. -- jina. cU., pR. 208 hAri. vRtti, pR. 191 --kauTilya. a. 8/4 (ga) amAtyA nAma rAjJaH sahAyAH / (gha) khattiyA rAiNNAdayo / - hAri. vRtti, pR. 191 kayaM / (cha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 310-311 --a. cU., pR. 138 hAri. vRtti, pR. 191 (Ga) kSatriyAH zreSThayAdayaH / (ca) khattiyA nAma koi rAyA bhavai Na khattiyo, panno khattiyo bhavai Na rAyA / tattha je khattiyA, Na rAyA, tesiM gahaNaM --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 208-209

Page #302
chaThA adhyayana: mahAcArakathA 219 artha (1) AcAra kA viSaya, (2) sAdhu ke AcAra ke aMgabhUta chaha vrata, (3) kriyAkalApa, (4) jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya, yaha paMcavidha AcAra aura gocara arthAt bhikssaacrii| AcArya dvArA nirgranthAcAra kI duzcaratA aura aThAraha sthAnoM kA nirUpaNa 266. tesiM so nihuo daMto, savvabhUyasuhAvaho / sikkhAe susamAutto Aikkhai viyakkhaNo // 3 // 267. haMdi ! dhamma'tthakAmANaM niggaMthANaM suNeha me / AyAragoyaraM bhImaM sayalaM durahiTThiyaM // 4 // 268. na'nnattha erisaM vuttaM, jaM loe paramaduccaraM / viulaTThANabhAissa na bhUyaM, na bhavissai // 5 // 269. sakhuDDaga-viyattANaM vAhiyANaM ca je guNA / / akhaMDa-phuDiyA kAyavvA taM suNeha jahA tahA // 6 // 270. dasa aTTha ya ThANAiM, jAiM bAlo'varajjhaI / tattha annayare ThANe, niggaMthattAo bhassaI // 7 // [vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM, akappo gihibhaaynnN| paliyaMka-nisejjA ya, siNANaM sohavajaNaM // ]+ [266] (aisA pUche jAne para) ve nibhRta (zAnta), dAnta, sarvaprANiyoM ke lie sukhAvaha, grahaNa aura Asevana, zikSAoM se samAyukta aura parama vicakSaNa gaNI unheM (rAjA Adi praznakartAoM se) (uttara meM) kahate haiN-||3|| [267] he rAjA Adi jano! dharma ke prayojanabhUta mokSa kI kAmanA vAle nirgranthoM ke bhIma (kAyara puruSoM ke lie) duradhiSThita (durdhara) aura sakala (akhaNDita) AcAra-gocara (AcAra kA viSaya) mujhase suno // 4 // [268] jo (nirgranthAcAra) loka (prANijagat) meM atyanta duzcara (atIva kaThina) hai, isa prakAra ke zreSTha AcAra kA kathana jainazAsana ke atirikta kahIM nahIM kiyA gayA hai| vipula (sarvocca sthAna ke bhAgI sAdhuoM kA aisA AcAra anya mata meM) na to atIta meM thA, aura na hI bhaviSya meM hogA // 5 // __[269] bAlaka ho yA vRddha, asvastha ho yA svastha, (sabhI mumukSu sAdhakoM) ko jina guNoM (AcAra-niyamoM) kA pAlana akhaNDa aura asphuTita rUpa se karanA cAhie, ve guNa jisa prakAra (bhagavadbhASita) haiM, usI prakAra (yathAtathyarUpa se) mujha se suno // 6 // 5. (ka) AyArassa AyAre vA goyaro AyAragoyaro / goyaropuNa-visayo / -a. cU., pR. 139 (kha) AcAragocara:-kriyAkalApaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 191 (ga) AcAraH sAdhusamAcArastasya gocaro viSayo--vrataSaTkAdirAcAragocaro'thavA AcArazca jJAnAdiviSayaH paMcadhA, gocarazca-bhikSAcaryetyAcAragocaram / -sthA.8/3/651 vR. patra 418 adhika pATha- + isa cihna se aMkita gAthA niyukti meM bhI hai, parantu vartamAna meM kaI pratiyoM meM mUla sUtragAthA ke rUpa meM aMkita kI gaI hai| vastutaH yaha niyuktigAthA hai| -saM.

Page #303
dazavaikAlikasUtra [270] (ukta AcAra ke) aThAraha sthAna haiN| jo ajJa sAdhu ina aThAraha sthAnoM meM se kisI eka kA bhI virAdhana karatA hai, vaha nirgranthatA se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai // 7 // 220 [(ve aThAraha sthAna ye haiM-- ) chaha vrata (pAMca mahAvrata aura chaThA rAtribhojanaviramaNavrata ), chaha kAya (pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa, ina SaD jIvanikAyoM sambandhI saMyama karanA), akalpya (agrAhya bhakta - pAna Adi padArthoM kA parityAga karanA), gRhastha ke bartana ( bhAjana) meM AhAra- pAnI grahaNa - sevana kA tyAga karanA, paryaMka (lacIle palaMga Adi para na sonA, na baiThanA ), niSadyA (gRhastha ke ghara yA Asana Adi para na baiThanA ), snAna tathA zarIra kI zobhA (vibhUSA kA tyAga karanA / ) ] vivecana--pravaktA ke yogya evaM zreSTha guNa-- dharmopadezaka, zAstrasammata samAdhAnadAtA tathA pravaktA yadi yogya guNoM se sampanna nahIM hogA to usake upadeza, vyAkhyAna, samAdhAna, preraNA yA kathana kA zrotA para koI sthAyI prabhAva nahIM par3egA, na usako santoSajanaka samAdhAna hogaa| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM kahA hai--- Ayagutte sayA daMte, chinnasoe aNAsave / je dhammaM suddhakkhAti, paDipuNNamaNelisaM // arthAt- ''jo sadA tIna guptiyoM se AtmA ko surakSita (gupta) rakhatA ho, dAnta ho, karmabandhana ke srota ko jisane chinna kara diyA ho, jo AzravoM se rahita ( saMvaradharma meM rata) ho, vahI paripUrNa, anupama evaM zuddha (jinokta) dharma kA pratipAdana kara sakatA hai| 11 inhIM guNoM se milate-julate kucha pramukha guNoM kA nirUpaNa prastuta gAthA meM kiyA gayA hai vaha (1) nibhRta, (2) dAnta, (3) sarvajIva - sukhAvaha, (4) zikSA - samAyukta evaM (5) vicakSaNa ho / inakI vyAkhyA kramaza: isa prakAra hai-- (1) nihuo----- nibhRta : tIna artha - (1) sthitAtmA, (2) nizcalamanA, (3) asambhrAnta yA nirbhaya / (2) daMto--dAnta- jitendriya, (3) sarvabhUtasukhAvaha - (1) sarvajIvoM ko sukha pahuMcAne vAlA, (2) saba jIvoM kA hitaiSI, (3) saba prANiyoM kA sukhavAJchaka / (4) zikSAsamAyukta -- guru ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara grahaNazikSA (sUtra aura artha kA abhyAsa karanA) aura AsevanazikSA ( AcAra kA sevana aura anAcAra kA varjana) karane vAlA / (5) vikkhaNo- vicakSaNa--- dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, pAtra aura paristhiti kA Akalana karane meM nipuNa / isa prakAra ke guNoM se suzobhita mahAn cAritrAtmA AcArya yA gaNI hI apane zAnta, zItala, madhura upadeza yA samAdhAna se sukhazAnti kA saMdeza dete haiM / nirgrantha- AcAra kI vizeSatA yahAM do sUtra - gAthAoM ( 267 - 268) meM mumukSu nirgranthoM ke AcAra kI 6. 7. 8. sUtrakRtAMga zruta. 1 (ka) dazaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 295 (kha) dazavai. AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, pR. 312-313 (ga) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 71 (ka) sikkhA duvidhA, taM gahaNasikkhA AsevaNasikkhA ya / gahaNasikkhA nAma suttatthANaM gahaNaM, AsevaNAsikkhA nAma je tattha karaNijjA jogA, tesiM kAraNaM saMphAsaNaM, akaraNijANa ya vajjaNayA / (kha) dazavai. AcArya AtmArAmajI mahArAja, pR. 316-317

Page #304
chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA vizeSatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| vizeSaNa ye haiM-- (1) bhIma--kaThina karma-zatruoM ko khader3ane meM yaha AcAra bhayaMkara hai, karmamala dhone ke lie raudra hai| (2) duradhiSThita -- durbala (kAyara) AtmAoM ke lie isa prakAra kA dhAraNa (svIkAra) karanA zakya nahIM hai ataH kAyara puruSoM ke lie yaha AcAra durdhara hai / (3) sakala -- sampUrNa / (4) loka meM parama duzcara yaha AcAra samagra jIvaloka meM pAlana karane meM atyanta duzcara- duSkara hai| (5) vipulasthAna ke bhAjana nirgranthoM kA AcAra -- yaha AcAra kevala mokSasthAna ko prApta karane meM yogyatama nirgranthoM kA hai / (6) sabhI AcAroM meM advitIya tathA sarvakAlAnupama --- jaina nirgranthAcAra ke sadRza anyamatIya AcAra nahIM hai, na huA, na hogaa| - sakhuDDagaviyattANaM0 Adi padoM ke artha aura vyAkhyA -- khuDDaga - kSudraka kA artha hai---bAlaka aura viyatta---- vyakta kA artha hai -vRddha, arthAt sabAla-vRddha / vAhiyANaM vyaadhit| rogagrasta athavA svastha, kisI bhI avasthA meM kyoM na hoM, jo bhI guNa arthAt AcAra - gocara ke niyama haiM, unheM akhaNDa aura asphuTita rUpa se pAlana karanA yA dhAraNa karanA caahie| akhaNDa kA artha hai-- deza (AMzika) virAdhanA na karanA, aphuDiyA (asphuTita) kA artha hai-- pUrNata: (sarvathA ) virAdhanA na karanA / niSkarSa yaha hai ki ina AcAra guNoM kA sabhI avasthAoM ke sAdhusAdhvIvarga ke lie akhaNDa aura asphuTita rUpa se dhAraNa- pAlana karanA anivArya hai| ina AcAra-niyamoM kA pAlana dezavirAdhanA aura sarvavirAdhanA se rahita karanA caahie|" nirgranthatA se bhraSTatA kA kAraNa -- sUtragAthA 270 meM kisI bhI AcArasthAna kI virAdhanA nirgranthatA se paribhraSTatA kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| isakA kAraNa hai ki jaba koI vyakti kisI maulika AcAra - niyama kA bhaMga yA ullaMghana karatA hai, taba vaha ajJAna aura pramAda se yukta ho jAtA hai| ajJAna aura pramAda se yukta hone athavA cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya ke kAraNa mUDha aura ajJa banA huA sAdhu sAdhutA se svata: patita aura bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / 11 prathama AcArasthAna : ahiMsA 9. 10. 271. tatthimaM paDhamaM ThANaM, mahAvIreNa desiyaM / ahiMsA niuNAx diTThA, savvabhUesa saMjamo // 8 // 272. jAvaMti loe pANA, tasA aduva thAvarA / taM jANamajANaM vA, na haNe, na haNAvae // 9 // 273. + savve jIvA vi icchaMti jIviuM, na marijjiuM / tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM // 10 // (ka) dazavai. vahI, pR. 315 - 316 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 78 (ka) saha khuDDagehiM sakhuDDagA, viyattA (vyaktAH) nAma mahallA, , tesiM, bAlabuDDANaM tivRttaM bhavai / 221 (kha) akhaNDA dezavirAdhanAparityAgena, asphuTitAH sarvavirAdhanAparityAgena / 11. dazavai. AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, pR. 319 pAThAntara-- x niuNaM / + savvajIvA 10 pANavahaM / - --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 216 -hA. vRtti, patra 195-196

Page #305
dazavaikAlikasUtra [271] (tIrthaMkara) mahAvIra ne una (aThAraha AcArasthAnoM) meM prathama sthAna ahiMsA kA kahA hai, (kyoMki) ahiMsA ko (unhoMne) sUkSmarUpa se (athavA aneka prakAra se sukhAvahA) dekhI hai| sarvajIvoM ke prati saMyama rakhanA ahiMsA hai // 8 // 222 [272] loka meM jitane bhI trasa athavA sthAvara prANI haiM, sAdhu yA sAdhvI, jAnate yA ajAnate, unakA (svayaM) hanana na kare aura na hI (dUsaroM se) hanana karAe, (tathA hanana karane vAloM kI anumodanA bhI na kare / ) // 9 // [273] sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA nhiiN| isalie nirgrantha sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) prANivadha ko ghora (bhayAnaka jAnakara) usakA parityAga karate haiM // 10 // vivecana--ahiMsA kI prAthamikatA aura vizeSatA --- prastuta tIna gAthAoM meM prathama AcArasthAnarUpa ahiMsA ko prAthamikatA aura usakA pUrNarUpeNa AcaraNa nirgrantha sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie kyoM Avazyaka hai ? isakA sahetuka pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| niuNA niuNaM : artha - (1) jinadAsacUrNi ke anusAra- 'niuNA' pATha mAnakara use ahiMsA kA vizeSaNa mAnA hai, nipuNA kA artha kiyA hai-- saba jIvoM kI hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAga karanA / jo sAdhu auddezika Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra karate haiM, ve pUrvokta kAraNoM se hiMsAdoSayukta ho jAte haiN| athavA 'nipuNA' kA artha vRttikAra ke anusAra hai----- AdhAkarma Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra ke aparibhoga (asevana) tathA kRta-kArita Adi rUpa se hiMsA ke hA kAraNa sUkSma hai| agastyacUrNi ke anusAra 'niuNaM' kriyAvizeSaNa- pada hai, jo 'diTThA' kriyA kA vizeSaNa hai / nipuNaM kA artha hai-- sUkSmarUpa se / 12 'te jANamajANaM vA0' : vyAkhyA - pratijJAbaddha hone para bhI sAdhaka se hiMsA do prakAra se honI saMbhava hai-- (1) jAna meM (2) anajAna meN| jo jAnabUjha kara hiMsA karatA hai, usameM spaSTataH rAgadveSa kI vRtti pravRtti hotI hai, aura jo ajAne meM hiMsA karatA hai, usakI hiMsA ke pIche pramAda. yA anupayoga (asAvadhAnatA) hotI hai / 3 hiMsA kA parityAga karane ke do mukhya kAraNa -- prastuta gAthA (272) meM nirgranthoM dvArA hiMsA ke parityAga ke do mukhya kAraNa batAe haiM-- (1) sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI bhI nahIM cAhatA, cAhe vaha vipanna evaM atyanta duHkhI hI kyoM na ho| (2) sabhI jIva sukha cAhate haiM, duHkha nahIM, maraNa atyanta duHkharUpa pratIta hotA hai, yahAM taka ki mRtyu kA nAma sunate hI bhaya ke mAre roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiM / 14 dvitIya AcArasthAna - satya (mRSAvAda - viramaNa ) 12. 274, appaNaTThA paraTThA vA, kohA vA jai vA bhayA / hiMsagaM na musaM bUyA, no vi annaM vayAvae // 11 // 14. (ka) 'niuNA' nAma savvajIvANaM, savve vAhiM aNavavAeNa, jeNaM uddesiyAdINi bhuMjaMti, te taheva hiMsagA bhavati / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 217 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 196 --agastyacUrNi, pR. 144 (kha) AdhAkarmAdyaparibhogataH kRta-kAritAdiparihAreNa sUkSmA / (gra) 'nipuNaM' -- savvapAkAraM savvasattagatA iti / 13. 'jANamANo' nAma jesiM ciMteUNa rAgaddosabhibhUo ghAei ajANamANo nAma apadussamANo aNuvaogeNaM iMdiyAiNAvI pAte ghAtayati / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 217 (ka) dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha - TippaNa), pR. 40 (kha) dazavai. AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, pR. 324

Page #306
chaThA adhyayana: mahAcArakathA 223 275. musAvAo a logammi, savvasAhUhiM garahio / ____ avissAso ya bhUyANaM, tamhA mosaM vivajae // 12 // [274] (nirgrantha sAdhu yA sAdhvI) apane lie yA dUsaroM ke lie, krodha se athavA (mAna, mAyA aura lobha se) yA bhaya se hiMsAkAraka (parapIr3Ajanaka satya) aura asatya (mRSAvacana) na bole, (aura) na hI dUsaroM se bulavAe, aura na bolane vAloM kA anumodana kare // 11 // ___[275] (isa samagra) loka meM samasta sAdhuoM dvArA mRSAvAda (asatya) garhita (nindita) hai aura vaha prANiyoM ke lie avizvasanIya hai| ataH (nirgrantha) mRSAvAda kA pUrNarUpa se parityAga kara de // 12 // vivecana-asatyAcaraNa kyA, usakA tyAga kyoM aura kaise ?--jisa vacana, vicAra aura vyavahAra (kArya) se dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahuMcatI ho, jo vacanAdi samagralokagarhita ho, vaha asatya hai| prastuta do gAthAoM meM asatya bhASaNa ke mukhyatayA krodha aura bhaya ina do kAraNoM kA ullekha hai| cUrNikAra aura vRrtikAra ne ina donoM ko sAMketika mAnakara tathA dvitIya mahAvrata meM nirdiSTa, krodha, lobha, bhaya aura hAsya, ina cAroM ko parigaNita karake upalakSaNa se ('ekagrahaNe tajjAtIyagrahaNaM' isa nyAya se) isake 6 kAraNa batAe haiM--(1) krodha se asatya-jaise 'tU dAsa hai' aisA kahanA, (2) mAna se asatya-jaise abahuzruta hote hue bhI svayaM ko bahuzruta, zAstrajJa yA paDita kahanA yA likhanA, (3) mAyA se asatya-jaise bhikSAcaryA se jI curAne ke lie kahanA ki mere paira meM bahuta pIr3A hai, (4) lobha se asatya sarasa bhojana kI prApti ke lobha se eSaNIya nIrasa bhojana ko aneSaNIya kahanA, (5) bhaya se asatya-asatyAcaraNa karake prAyazcitta ke bhaya se use asvIkAra krnaa| (6) hAsyavaza asatya haMsImajAka meM yA kutUhalavaza asatya bolanA, likhnaa|5 hiMsaka vacana satya hote hue bhI asatya mAnA gayA hai, isalie usakA bhI sAdhuvarga ke lie niSedha hai| hiMsaka vacana meM karkaza, kaThora, vadhakAraka, chedana-bhedanakAraka, nizcayakAraka yA saMdigdha Adi saba parapIr3AkAraka vacana A jAte haiN| ataH apane nimitta yA dUsaroM ke nimitta (arthAt --svArtha yA parArtha) donoM dRSTiyoM se mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita, anumodita rUpa se ina saba asatyAcaraNoM kA parityAga sAdhuvarga ke lie anivArya hai, kyoMki asatya saMsAra ke sabhI matoM aura dharmoM ke sAdhu puruSoM sajjanoM evaM ziSTa puruSoM dvArA nindanIya hai| yaha avizvAsa kA kAraNa satya kI ArAdhanA ke binA zeSa zikSApadoM (vratoM) kA mahattva nahIM bauddha dharma vihita paMcazikSApadoM meM bhI mRSAvAda-parihAra (satya) ko adhika mahattvapUrNa isalie mAnA gayA hai ki isakI ArAdhanA ke binA, anya zikSApadoM kI ArAdhanA sambhava nahIM hotii| eka udAharaNa bhI jinadAsacUrNi meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai--eka upAsaka (bauddha zrAvaka) ne mRSAvAda ke sivAya zeSa cAra zikSApada grahaNa kara liye| mRSAvAda kI chUTa ke kAraNa vaha anya 15. hAri. vRtti, patra 197 16. (ka) hiMsagaM jaM saccamavi pIDAkAriM, musA-vitahaM, tadubhayaM Na bUyA, Na vyej| -agastyacUrNi, pR. 145 (kha) 'api ca na taccavacanaM satyamataccavacanaM na ca / yada bhUtahitamatyantaM tatsatyamitaraM muSA / ' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 218 (ga) dazavai. AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, pR. 325-326

Page #307
224 dazavaikAlikasUtra zikSApadoM ko bhaMga karane lgaa| usake mitra ne usase kahA-"tuma ina zikSApadoM (vratoM) ko kyoM tor3ate ho|" usane kahA-"yaha sarAsara jhUTha hai, maiM kahAM inheM tor3atA hUM ?" maiMne mRSAvAda kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) nahIM kiyA thA, isalie ina saba zikSApadoM ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake rakhA hai| isa prakAra satya zikSApada (vrata) ke abhAva meM usane zeSa sabhI zikSApadoM ko bhaMga kara diyaa| tRtIya AcArasthAna : adattAdAna-niSedha (acaurya) 276. cittamaMtamacittaM vA appaM vA jai vA bahuM / daMtasohaNamettaM pi oggahaMsi ajAiyA // 13 // 277. taM appaNA na geNhaMti, no vi geNhAvae paraM / annaM vi geNhamANaM pi, nANujANaMti saMjayA // 14 // [276-277] saMyamI sAdhu-sAdhvI, padArtha sacetana (sajIva) ho yA acetana (nirjIva), alpa ho yA bahuta, yahAM taka ki dantazodhana mAtra (dAMta kuredane ke lie eka tinakA) bhI ho, jisa gRhastha ke avagraha (arthAt --adhikAra) meM ho, usase yAcanA kiye binA (athavA AjJA lie binA) use svayaM grahaNa nahIM karate, dUsaroM se grahaNa nahIM karAte aura na grahaNa karane vAle anya vyakti kA anumodana karate haiM // 13-14 // vivecana-acaurya AcAra kisI ke svAmitva, adhikAra yA nizrAya kI vastu, cAhe vaha sajIva ho yA nirjIva (pAtra, pustaka, rajoharaNAdi), alpa ho yA bahuta, alpamUlya ho yA bahumUlya, yahAM taka ki eka tinakA hI kyoM na ho, usake svAmI yA adhikArI kI binA AjJA anumati yA sahamati ke mana, vacana aura kAyA se svayaM grahaNa na karanA, dUsaroM se grahaNa na karAnA aura grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana na karanA, acaurya mahAvrata kA AcaraNa hai, jisakA sabhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko pAlana karanA anivArya hai|8 cittamaMtamacittaM0 : vyAkhyA citta kA artha hai-cetanA / jJAna-darzana-svabhAva vAlI cetanA jisameM ho, vaha cittavAn kahalAtA hai, vaha dvipada, catuSpada aura apada bhI ho sakatA hai| jo cetanA rahita ho, vaha acitta kahalAtA hai, jaise sonA, cAMdI aadi| ___appaM vA...bahuM vA : vyAkhyA alpa aura bahuta kA abhiprAya yahAM pramANa aura mUlya donoM se hai| ataH alpa aura bahu kI dRSTi se cAra vikalpa ho sakate haiN| 17. (ka) vahI, pR. 327 (kha) jo so musAvAo, esa savvasAhUhiM garahio, sakkAdiNo'vi musAvAdaM garahaMti / tattha sakkANaM paMcaNhaM sikkhAvayANaM musAvAo bhAriyatarotti / ettha udAharaNaM egeNa uvAsaeNa.... / eteNa kAraNeNa tesipi musAvAo bhujo svvsikkhaapdehiNto| --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 218 (ga) sarvasminneva sarvasAdhubhiH garhito ninditaH, sarvavratApakAritvAt pratijJAtA'pAlanAt / --hAri. vRtti, patra 197 18. dazavai. AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, pR. 329 19. cittaM nAma cetanA bhaNNai, sA ca cetaNA jassa atthi taM cittamaMtaM bhaNNai, taM duppayaM cauppayaM apayaM vA, hojjA, acittaM nAma hiraNyAdi / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 218-219 20. appaM nAma pamANao mullao vA, bahumavi pamANao mullao / -vahI, pR. 219

Page #308
chaThA adhyayana: mahAcArakathA 225 oggahaMsi ajAiyA : bhAvArtha --avagraha kA abhiprAya hai vastu jisake adhikAra meM ho, usase yAcanA (AjJArUpa yAcanA, anumati-sahamati yA icchArUpA) kiye binA (grahaNa na kre)| caturtha AcArasthAna : brahmacarya (abrahmacarya-sevana niSedha) 278. abaMbhacariyaM ghoraM pamAyaM durahiTThiyaM / nA''yaraMti muNI loe bheyAyayaNavajiNo // 15 // 279. mUlameyamahammassa mahAdosasamussayaM / tamhA mehuNasaMsaggaM niggaMthA vajayaMti NaM // 16 // [278] abrahmacarya loka meM ghora (raudra), pramAdajanaka aura durAcarita hai| saMyama kA bhaMga (bheda) karane vAle sthAnoM se dUra rahane vAle (pApabhIru) muni usakA AcaraNa nahIM karate // 15 // [279] yaha (abrahmacarya) adharma (pApa) kA mUla hai| mahAdoSoM kA puMja hai| isIlie nirgrantha (sAdhu aura sAdhvI) maithuna ke saMsarga (Asevana) kA tyAga karate haiM // 16 // vivecana abrahmacarya tyAjya : kyoM aura kaise ? prastuta do gAthAoM meM abrahmacarya ke doSotpAdaka pAMca vizeSaNa batAkara ise sarvathA tyAjya kahA hai--(1) ghora, (2) pramAda, (3) duradhiSThita, (4) adharma kA mUla aura (5) mahAdoSoM kA puNj| inake kAraNoM kI mImAMsA isa prakAra hai--(1) abrahmacarya ko ghora, arthAtraudra isalie kahA hai ki abrahmacArI ke mana meM dayAbhAva nahIM rhtaa| vaha apane pApa ko chipAne athavA abrahmacarya meM yena-kenaprakAreNa pravRtti karane ke lie raudra (krUra) bana jAtA hai| apane mArga meM ror3A aTakAne vAle kA saphAyA kara DAlatA hai| aisA koI bhI duSkRtya nahIM hai, jise vaha na kara ske| (2) abrahmacarya sabhI pramAdoM kA mUla hai| isameM pravRtta manuSya indriyoM aura mana ke durviSayoM meM Asakta, samasta AcAra, kriyAkalApa aura caryAoM meM pramatta, bhUloM se paripUrNa evaM asAvadhAna tathA vilAsI bana jAtA hai| kAmabhoga meM Asakta manuSya ko apane saMyama, vrata yA AcAra kA bhAne nahIM rhtaa| vaha moha-madirA pI kara matavAlA bana jAtA hai| isalie abrahmacarya ko 'pramAda' kahA hai|22 (3) abrahmacarya ko duradhiSThita isalie kahA gayA hai ki yaha ghRNA kA adhiSThAna (Azraya) hai, athavA vaha duradhiSThAna yAnI durAcaraNa (nindha AcaraNa) hai| athavA abrahmacarya jugupsita (nindita-ghRNita) janoM dvArA adhiSThita-Azrita-sevita hai, 21. dazavai. AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, pR. 328-329 22. (ka) dazavaikAlikasUtram (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 330-331 (kha) ghoraM bhayANagaM -a.cU., pR. 146 (ga) ghoraM raudraM raudrAnuSThAnahetutvAt / -hAri. vRtti, patra 198 (gha) ghoraM nAma niraNukkosaM, kahaM? abaMbhapavatto hi Na kiMci taM akiccaM jaM so na bhaNai / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 219 (Ga) 'jamhA eteNa pamatto bhavati, ato pamAdaM bhaNai, taM savvapamAdANaM AdI, mahavA savvaM caraNakaraNaM, taMmi vaTTamANe pamAdeti ta / ' -vahI, pR. 219 (ca) 'pramAdaM'--pramAdavat sarvapramAdamUlatvAt / -hAri. vRtti, patra 198

Page #309
33 dazavaikAlikasUtra sAdhujana sevya nahIM hai| (4) abrahmacarya adharma kA mUla hai, arthAt --samasta pApoM kA bIja hai yA pratiSThAna hai| aisA koI pApa nahIM hai, jo abrahmacArI se na ho ske| abrahmacArI ko dharma, saMyama, tapa Adi kI koI bhI bAta nahIM suhaatii| (5) mahAdoSa-samucchraya isalie kahA gayA hai ki abrahmacarya se vyakti asatya, mAyA, jhUTha-phareba, chala, pApa ko chipAne kI durvRtti, corI, hatyA Adi aneka mahAdoSoM kA pAtra bana jAtA hai|23 pUrNa brahmacarya-pAlana ke do Thosa upAya prastuta do gAthAoM meM abrahmacarya se bacane ke lie do Thosa upAya batAe haiM, ve hI brahmacaryasurakSA ke upAya haiN| pahalA upAya hai--bhedAyatanavarjI arthAt jo-jo bAteM brahmacarya yA saMyama meM vighAtaka haiM, jaise ki strI-pazu-napuMsaka-saMsakta sthAna meM rahanA Adi, unako varjita kare, unase dUra rahe aura unase viparIta nau bAr3a se brahmacarya kI sarvavidha rakSA kare aura dUsarA Thosa upAya hai-maithun-sNsrg-vrjn| smaraNa, kIrtana, krIr3A, prekSaNa, ekAntabhASaNa, saMkalpa, adhyavasAya aura kriyAniSpatti, ina ATha prakAra ke maithunAMgoM kA varjana kare, abrahmacaryajanaka samasta saMsargoM se dUra rhe|" paMcama AcArasthAna : aparigraha (sarvaparigrahaviramaNa) 280. viDamubbheimaM loNaM tellaM sappiM ca phANiyaM / na te sannihimicchaMti nAyaputtavaorayA // 17 // 281. lobhassesa'NuphAso manne annayarAmavi / . je siyA sannihI-kAme gihI, pavvaie na se // 18 // 282. jaM pi vatyaM va pAyaM vA kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM / ____ taM pi saMjamalajaTThA dhAreMti parihareMti ya // 19 // 283. na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa tAiNA / 'mucchA pariggaho vutto', ii vuttaM mahesiNA // 20 // 284. savvatthuvahiNA buddhA saMrakSaNa-pariggahe / avi appaNo vi dehammi nA''yaraMti mamAiyaM // 21 // [280] jo jJAtaputra (bhagavAn mahAvIra) ke vacanoM meM rata haiM, (ve sAdhu-sAdhvI) viDalavaNa, sAmudrika (udbhija) lavaNa, taila, ghRta, drava gur3a Adi padArthoM kA saMgraha karanA nahIM cAhate // 17 // [281] yaha (saMgraha) lobha kA hI vighnakArI anusparza (prabhAva) hai, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| jo sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) kadAcit yatkiMcit padArtha kI sannidhi (saMgraha) kI kAmanA karatA hai, vaha gRhastha hai, pravrajita nahIM hai // 18 // [282] (mokSasAdhaka sAdhu-sAdhvI) jo bhI (kalpanIya) vastra, pAtra, kambala aura rajoharaNa (pAdapoMchana 23. (ka) durahiTThiyaM nAma duguJchaM pAvai tamahiTThiyaMto tti durahiTThiyaM / (kha) dUrahiTThiyaM duguMchiyAdhiTThitaM / (ga) dazavai. AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, pR. 330 24. dazavai. AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, pR. 331 --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 219 -agastyacUrNi, pR. 146

Page #310
227 chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA Adi dharmopakaraNa) rakhate haiM, unheM bhI ve saMyama aura lajjA kI rakSA ke lie hI rakhate haiM aura unakA upayoga karate haiM // 19 // [ 283] samasta jIvoM ke trAtA jJAtaputra ( bhagavAn mahAvIra) ne (sAdhuvarga dvArA dharmopakaraNa ke rUpa meM rakhe evaM upayoga kie jAne vAle ) isa (vastrAdi upakaraNa samudAya) ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai| 'mUrcchA parigraha hai' -- aisA maharSi (gaNadharadeva) ne kahA hai // 20 // [284] yathAvadvastutattvajJa (buddha sAdhu-sAdhvI) (vastrapAtrAdi) sarva upadhi (sabhI deza-kAla meM ucita upakaraNa) kA saMrakSaNa karane (rakhane) aura unheM grahaNa (dhAraNa) karane meM mamatvabhAva kA AcaraNa nahIM karate, itanA hI nahIM, ve apane zarIra para bhI mamatva nahIM rakhate // 21 // vivecana--saMgraha, parigraha aura aparigraha kA spaSTIkaraNa -- prastuta pAMca sUtragAthAoM ( 280 se 284 taka) meM saMgraha kA niSedha, upakaraNAdi vastu ke aparigrahatva kI tathA aparigrahavRtti kI carcA kI gaI hai| sannihi Adi padoM kA artha sannidhi aura saMcaya lavaNa Adi jo dravya cirakAla taka rakhe jA sakate haiM, unheM avinAzI dravya tathA dUdha, dahI Adi jo dravya alpakAla taka hI Tike raha sakate haiM, unheM vinAzI dravya kahate * haiN| yahAM avinAzI dravyoM ke saMgraha ko 'sannidhi' kahA gayA hai| nizIthacUrNi meM avinAzI dravya ke saMgraha ko 'saMcaya' aura vinAzI dravya ke saMgraha ko 'sannidhi' kahA gayA hai| jo bhI ho, lavaNa Adi vastuoM kA saMgraha karanA, unheM apane pAsa rakhanA athavA rAta ko bAsI rakhanA 'sannidhi' hai, jo ki mamatvabhAva se rakhe jAne ke kAraNa parigraha hai / 25 viDaM : lakSaNa gomUtra Adi meM pakAkara jo kRtrima namaka taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha prAsuka namaka viDalavaNa kahalAtA hai| ubbheimaM loNaM-udbhija lavaNa, jo khAna meM se nikalatA hai, athavA samudra ke khAre pAnI se banAyA jAtA hai| yaha praahai| phANiyaM : phANita ikSurasa ko pakAne ke bAda jo gAr3hA drava gur3a (kAkaba) hotA hai, use phANita kahate haiM / lohassesa aNuphAso- yaha sannidhi yA saMcaya lobha kA hI anusparza hai, cepa hai| lobha kA cepa eka bAra lagane para phira chUTatA nahIM hai| athavA anusparza kA artha -- prabhAva, sAmarthya yA mAhAtmya bhI hotA hai| lobha ke prabhAva se parigrahavRtti aura saMgrahapravRtti bar3hatI jAtI hai / 26 (ka) 'sannihI NAma dadhikhIrAdi jaM viNAsi davvaM, jaM puNa ghaya-tella - vattha - patta - gula- khaMDa - sakkarAiyaM aviNAsi davvaM, ciramavi acchA, Na viNassai so saMcato / ' -- nizItha. u. 8, sU. 17 cUrNi (kha) etANi aviNAsidavvANi na kappaMti, kimaMga puNa rasAdINi viNAsidavvANi ? evamAdi saNNidhiM na te sAdhavo bhagavaMto NAyaputtassa vayaNe rayA icchaMti / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 220 --hAri. vRtti, patra 198 (ga) sannidhiM kurvanti ----- paryuSitaM sthApayanti / 26. (ka) vilaM (DaM) gomuttAdIhiM paciUNa kittimaM kIrai, ... ahavA bilaggahaNeNa phAsugaloNassa gahaNaM kayaM / 25. (kha) ubbheimaM sAmuddoti lavaNAgaresu vA samuppajjati taM aphAsugaM / (ga) phANitaM dravaguDaH / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 220 -- agastyacUrNi, pR. 146 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 198

Page #311
228 dazavaikAlikasUtra sannidhikAmI ko pravrajita mAnane se inkAra zAstrakAra yA tIrthaMkara mAnate haiM ('manne' zabda se donoM artha nikalate haiM) ki sannidhi karanA to dUra rahA, sannidhi karane kI icchA karane vAlA bhI parigrahadoSa se yukta hokara gRhasthatulya bana jAtA hai| vastutaH pravrajita nahIM rhtaa| vyavahArasUtra kI TIkA meM dazavaikAlikasUtra kI eka gAthA uddhRta kI gaI hai| usameM batAyA gayA hai ki azanAdi caturvidha AhAra kI jo bhikSu sannidhi (saMcaya) karatA hai vaha gRhI hai, pravrajita nhiiN| usa gAthA kA antima caraNa hI isa gAthA se milatA hai| prathama tIna caraNa pRthak haiN| __ zaMkA-samAdhAna--prazna hotA hai--lavaNAdi kA tathA upalakSaNa se kisI bhI vastu kA saMgraha karane se aparigrahavrata bhaMga ho jAtA hai, taba sAdhu-sAdhvI jo vastra, pAtra, rajoharaNa, pustaka Adi rakhate haiM, unakA upayoga karate haiM, kyA ve parigrahI nahIM haiM ? kyA unase sAdhu kA aparigrahavrata dUSita nahIM hotA ? isI kA samAdhAna zAstrakAra do gAthAoM dvArA karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhuvarga ke pAsa jo bhI vastra-pAtrAdi upakaraNa hote haiM, ve saba saMyamapAlana ke lie tathA lajjAnivAraNa ke lie hI rakhe jAte haiN| una para unakA mamatva nahIM hotA, yahAM taka ki ve apane zarIra para bhI mamatvabhAva nahIM rakhate aura bhagavadvacanAnusAra mamatA-mUrchA na ho, vahAM parigrahadoSa nahIM hotA, kyoMki bhagavAn ne mUrchA ko hI parigraha kahA hai| saMjama-lajaTThA : vyAkhyA sAdhu-sAdhvI jo bhI kalpanIya zAstrokta vastrAdi dharmopakaraNa rakhate haiM, usake do prayojana batAe haiM--saMyama aura ljjaa| vRttikAra ne saMyama aura lajjA ko abhinna (eka zabda) mAnA hai, tadanusAra eka hI prayojana phalita hotA hai saMyamarUpa lajjA kI rakSA ke lie| vastra kA grahaNa saMyama ke nimitta kiyA jAtA hai| vastra ke abhAva meM koI sAdhu zIta se pIr3ita hokara agnisevana na kara le, isalie vastra rakhane kA vidhAna hai| pAtra ke abhAva meM saMsakta aura parizATana doSa utpanna hoMge, isalie pAtra rakhane kA vidhAna hai| varSAkalpa Adi meM apkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie kambala rakhane kA vidhAna hai tathA lajjAnivAraNArtha colapaTTa Adi vastra rakhane kA vidhAna hai, kaTipaTa ke abhAva meM mahilA Adi ke samakSa viziSTazruta-pariNati Adi se rahita sAdhaka meM nirlajjatA honI saMbhava hai|9 dhAraMti pariharaMti : vizeSArtha prayojana hone para vastrAdi kA upayoga karane kI dRSTi se zAstrokta maryAdAnusAra rakhanA, dhAraNa karanA kahalAtA hai tathA vastrAdi kA svayaM paribhoga karanA, pariharaNa karanA (pahananA) kahalAtA hai| 26. (gha) aNuphAso nAma aNubhAvo bhaNNati / .-jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 220 (Ga) yaH syAta yaH kadAcit / -hAri. TIkA, patra-198 27. vyavahArasUtra, u.5, gAthA 114 28. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR.75 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 335 (ka) saMyamalajjArthamiti saMyamArtha pAtrAdi, ...lajArthaM vastram / tadvyatirekeNa aMganAdau viziSTa zrutapariNatyAdirahitasya nirlajjatopapatteH / athavA saMyama eva lajjA, tadarthaM sarvametad vastrAdi dhArayanti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 199 (kha) '...saMjamanimittaM vA vatthassa gahaNaM kiiri| mA tassa abhAve aggisevaNAdidosA bhavissaMti, pAtAbhAve'vi saMsattaparisADaNAdI dosA bhavissaMti, kaMbalaM vAsakappAdItaM udagAdi-rakkhaNaTThA gheppati / lajAnimittaM colapaTTako gheppti|' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 221 30. 'tattha dhAraNA NAma saMpayoaNatthaM dhArijai, jahA uppaNe payoyaNe etaM paribhuMjissAmi tti, esA dhAraNA / pariharaNA nAma jA sayaM vatthAdI paribhaMjai, sA pariharaNA bhaNNai / ' --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 221

Page #312
chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA khukhu 3 mahesiNA : maharSi ne : do abhiprAyArtha (1) prastuta zAstra ke kartA AcArya zayyaMbhava ne, (2) gaNadhara ne|31 prastuta 284 vIM sUtragAthA kA artha vRttikAra aura donoM cUrNikAra alaga-alaga karate haiN| vRttikArasammata artha Upara diyA gayA hai| cUrNikAradvaya-sammata artha isa prakAra hai--sarva kAloM aura sarva kSetroM meM buddha (tIrthaMkara bhagavAn) upadhi (eka devadUSya vastra) ke sAtha pravrajita hote haiN| pratyekabuddha, jinakalpika Adi bhI saMyama-dhana kI rakSA ke lie upadhi (rajoharaNa, mukhavastrikA Adi) grahaNa karate haiN| ve upakaraNoM para to dUra rahA, apane tana para bhI mamatva nahIM karate, kyoMki ve kevala yatanA ke lie upakaraNa dhAraNa karate haiM / 32 chaThA AcArasthAna : rAtribhojanaviramaNavrata 285. aho niccaM tavokammaM savvabuddhehiM vaNNiyaM / jA ya lajjAsamA vittI, egabhattaM ca bhoyaNaM // 22 // 286. saMtime suhumA pANA tasA aduva thAvarA / jAI rAo apAsaMto, kahamesaNiyaM care ? // 23 // 287. udaollaM bIasaMsattaM pANA nivvaDiyA mahiM / diyA tAI vivajjejjA, rAo tattha kahaM care ? // 24 // 288. eyaM ca dosaM daThUNaM nAyaputteNa bhAsiyaM / savvAhAraM na bhuMjaMti, niggaMthA rAibhoyaNaM // 25 // [285] aho ! samasta tIrthaMkaroM (buddhoM) ne (deha-pAlana ke lie) saMyama (lajjA) ke anukUla (sama) vRtti aura eka bAra bhojana (athavA dina meM hI rAgadveSarahita hokara AhAra karanA), isa nitya (dainika) tapaHkarma kA upadeza diyA hai // 22 // 31. (ka) gaNadharA, maNagapiyA vA evamAhuH / -vahI, pR. 221 (kha) maharSiNA -gaNadhareNa, sUtre sejaMbhava Aheti / -hAri.vRtti, patra 199 32. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR.76 . (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 336 (ga) savvattha uvadhiNA saha sopakaraNA buddhA-jiNA / ...savvevi egadUseNa niggatA / patteyabuddha-jiNakappiyAdayo vi rayaharaNa-muhaNaMtagAtiNA saha saMjamasArakkhaNatthe pariggaheNa mucchAnimitte, taMmi vijamANe vi bhagavaMto mucchaM na gacchaMtIti apariggahA / kahaM ca te bhagavaMto uvakaraNe mucchaM kAhiMti, jehiM jayaNatthamuvagaraNaM dhArijati taMmi? avi appaNo vi dehami NAcaraMti mamAitaM / -agastyacUrNi, pR. 148 saMrakSaNaparigraha iti saMrakSaNAya SaNNAM jIvanikAyAnAM vastrAdiparigrahe satyapi nAcaranti mamatvamiti yogaH / buddhAH yathAvaviditavastutattvAH sAdhavaH / sarvatra ucite kSetre kAle ca / --hAri. vRtti, patra 199 (Ga) savvesu atItANAgatesu savvabhUmiesu tti / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 221 (ca) saMrakkhaNapariggaho nAma saMjamarakkhaNanimittaM parigiNhati / --vahI, pR. 221

Page #313
230 dazavakAlikasUtra ___ [286] ye jo trasa aura sthAvara atisUkSma prANI haiM, jinheM (sAdhuvarga) rAtri meM nahIM dekha pAtA, taba (AhAra kI) eSaNA kaise kara sakatA hai ? // 23 // [287] udaka se Ardra (sacitta jala se bhIgA huA), bIjoM se saMsakta (saMspRSTa) AhAra ko tathA pRthvI para par3e hue prANiyoM ko dina meM bacAyA jA sakatA hai, (rAtri meM nahIM), taba phira rAtri meM nirgrantha bhikSAcaryA kaise kara sakatA hai ? // 24 // [288] jJAtaputra (bhagavAn mahAvIra) ne isI (hiMsAtmaka) doSa ko dekha kara kahA--nirgrantha (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) rAtribhojana nahIM krte| (ve rAtri meM) saba (cAroM) prakAra ke AhAra kA sevana nahIM karate // 25 // vivecana rAtribhojananiSedha : kyoM?--prastuta cAra gAthAoM (285 se 288 taka) meM rAtribhojanatyAga kI sahaja bhUmikA, rAtri meM bhikSAcarI evaM eSaNAzuddhi kI duSkaratA tathA ahiMsA kI dRSTi se bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA rAtri meM caturvidha-AhAra-paribhoga ke sarvathA niSedha kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| ekabhakta-bhojana : rAtribhojananiSedha kA samarthaka prastuta gAthA rAtribhojana-tyAga ke sandarbha meM prastuta kI gaI hai, isalie ekabhaktabhojana kA artha divasabhojana mAnA jAe, yA dina meM eka bAra bhojana mAnA jAe ? yahAM ise nitya tapaHkarma (sthAyI tapazcaryA) batAyA gayA hai| cUrNikAra aura vRttikAra ke matAnusAra divasa meM eka bAra bhojana karanA athavA rAgadveSarahita hokara ekAkI bhojana karanA ekabhakta-bhojana hai| mUlAcAra meM bhI isI kA samarthana milatA hai--"sUrya ke udaya aura astakAla kI tIna ghar3I chor3a kara madhyakAla meM eka muhUrta, do muhUrta yA tIna muhUrta kAla meM eka bAra bhojana karanA, ekabhaktabhojana rUpa mUlaguNa hai|" skandapurANe, manusmRti aura vaziSThasmRti meM bhI eka bAra bhojana kA saMnyAsiyoM ke lie vidhAna hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM dina ke tRtIya pahara meM bhikSA aura bhojana karane kA vidhAna hai| kintu AgamoM ke anya sthaloM ke adhyayana se pratIta hotA hai ki yaha krama saba sAdhuoM ke lie yA sabhI sthitiyoM meM nahIM rhaa| dazavaikAlikasUtra ke aSTama adhyaya kI 28vIM gAthA se to sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA bhojanakAla sUryodaya se lekara sUryAsta ke bIca kA divasa kA koI bhI kAla siddha hotA hai| jo bhI ho, ekabhakta-bhojana se anAyAsa hI rAtribhojanatyAga to phalita ho hI jAtA hai| oghaniyukti meM prAtaH, madhyAhna aura sAyaM ina tInoM samayoM 33. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 317 (kha) egassa rAgaddosarahiyassa bhoaNaM, ahavA ikkavAraM divasao bhoyaNaMti / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 226 (ga) dravyataH eka-ekasaMkhyAnugataM, bhAvataH karmabandhAbhAvAd dvitIyaM,tadivasa eva rAgadirahitasya, anyathA bhAvata ektvaabhaavaaditi| -hAri. vRtti, patra 199 (gha) udayatthamaNe kAle NAlI-tiya-vajjiyamhi majjhamhi / ekamhi dua-tie vA muhuttakAle ya bhattaM tu // -mUlAcAra, mUlaguNa. 35 (Ga) dinArddhasamaye'tIte, bhujyate niyamena yat / e bhaktamiti proktaM, rAtrau tanna kadAcana / -skandapurANa (ca) ekakAle cared bhaikSyam / --manusmRti 6/55 (cha) brahmacaryoktamArgeNa sakRdbhojanamAcaret / -vaziSThasmRti 3/198 (ja) atthaMgayammi Aicce, puratthA ya aNuggae / AhAramAiyaM savvaM ma.sA vi na patthae / -daza.8/28 . (jha) bhagavatI 7/1, sUtra 21

Page #314
chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA 231 meM bhojana karane kI anujJA pratIta hotI hai|* lajjAsamAvitti : vizeSa bhAvArtha lajjA kA artha yahAM saMyama hai| usake sadRza yAnI saMyama ke anurUpa yA avirodhinI vRtti (nirdoSa bhikSA se prApta AhArAdi kA divasa meM upbhog)| tAtparya yaha hai ki divasa meM zuddha bhikSA se prApta AhAra kA upabhoga saMyama ke anurUpa --avirodhI vRtti hai, jo bhagavAn ne sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie batAI hai|" ___ rAtribhojanatyAga ke mukhya kAraNa--prastuta do gAthAoM meM rAtribhojana ke mukhya doSa batAe gae haiM rAtri meM andhakAra hone se trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI, rAtri meM dIpaka yA anya prakAza kA upayoga sAdhu nahIM kara sakatA, yadi cAMdanI rAta ho, yA prakAzita sthAna ho to bhI rAtri meM nAnA prakAra ke saMpAtima jIva A-Akara bhojana meM gira sakate haiN| isase AtmavirAdhanA aura jIvavirAdhanA donoM hotI haiN| bhikSAcaryA bhI rAta meM sarvatra prakAza na hone se nahIM ho sakatI aura na hI eSaNAzuddhi ho sakatI hai| rAtri meM andhakAra meM mArgazuddhi aura AhArazuddhi nahIM ho sktii| rAtri ko bhikSAcarI ke lie bhramaNa karane meM bhUmi para khar3e hue yA rahe hue jIva-jantu nahIM dikhAI de skte| sacitta jala se bhIgA huA yA bIjAdi se saMspRSTa AhAra dikhAI na dene se rAtri meM AhAra grahaNa karanA bhI niSiddha hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki rAtri meM vihAra aura bhikSAcaryA donoM hI niSiddha hone se rAtribhojana kA sarvathA niSedha ho jAtA hai| ina saba doSoM ke kAraNa sAdhuvarga ke lie bhagavAn ne rAtri meM AhAra karane kA niSedha kiyA hai|35 rAtribhojana se saMyamavirAdhanoM kA doSa batalAyA gayA hai. saMyamavirAdhanA meM sabhI doSoM kA samAveza ho gyaa| yathArAtri meM bhikSATana karane jAegA, taba andhakAra ho jAne se vizeSa nirlajjatA bhI bar3ha sakatI hai, phira maithunAdi doSoM kA prasaMga bhI upasthita honA sambhava hai| kabhI-kabhI svArtha-siddhi ke lie asatya kA prayoga bhI kara sakatA hai, adattAdAna aura parigraha kA bhI bhAva rAtri meM gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM jAne se ho sakatA hai, ataH rAtri meM AhAra-vihAra se saMyamavirAdhanA ke antargata ye saba doSa utpanna ho sakate haiN|26 sAtaveM se bArahaveM AcArasthAna taka: SaTjIvanikAya-saMyama 289. puDhavikAyaM na hiMsaMti maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajoeNa saMjayA susamAhiyA // 26 // 290. puDhavikAyaM vihiMsaMto hiMsaI tu tadassie / tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya acakkhuse // 27 // * oghaniyukti gA. 250, bhASya gA. 148-149 34. (ka) 'lajA--saMyamastena samA-sadRzI-tulyA saMyamAvirodhinItyarthaH / ' . yAvallajjAsamA / -hAri. vRtti, patra 199 35. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 340, 341, 342 (kha) udakAI pUrvavadgrahaNe tajjAtIyagrahaNAtsnigdhAdiparigrahaH / 'bIjasaMsaktaM-bIjaiH saMsaktaM mizram, odanAdIti gamyate, athavA bIjAni pRthakbhUtAnyeva, saMsaktaM caarnaalaadyprenneti|' -hAri. vRtti, patra 200 36. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 343 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR.77 (ga) vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa ke lie 'jaina AcAra : siddhAnta aura svarUpa' grantha dekheM /

Page #315
232 pAThAntara 291. tamhA evaM viyANittA dosaM doggaivaDDaNaM / puDhavikAya-samAraMbhaM jAvajjIvAe + vajjae // 28 // 292. AukAyaM na hiMsaMti maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajoeNa saMjayA susamAhiyA // 29 // 293. AukAyaM vihiMsaMto hiMsaI u tadassie / tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya acakkhuse // 30 // 294. tamhA evaM viyANittA, dosaM doggaivaDDaNaM / AukAya-samAraMbhaM jAvajjIvAe vajjae // 31 // 295. jAyateyaM na icchaMti pAvagaM jalaittae / tikkhamannayaraM satthaMX savvao vi durAsayaM // 32 // 296. pAINaM paDiNaM vA vi uDDuM aNudisAmavi / ahe dAhiNao vAvi dahe uttarao vi ya // 33 // 297. bhUyANamesamAghAo havvavAho, na saMsao / taM paIva - payAvaTTA saMjayA kiMci nA''rabhe // 34 // 298. tamhA evaM viyANittA dosaM doggaivaDaNaM / 300. tAliyaMTeNa patteNa teukAyasamAraMbhaM jAvajjIvA vajjae // 35 // 299. anilassa samAraMbhaM buddhA mannaMti tArisaM / sAvajjabahulaM ceva, neyaM tAIhiM seviyaM // 36 // sAhAvihuyaNeNa vA / na te vIiumicchaMti, vIyAMveUNa vA paraM // 37 // 301. jaM pi vatthaM vA pAyaM vA kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM / na te vAyamuIraMti jayaM pariharaMti ya // 38 // 302. tamhA evaM viyANittA dosaM doggaivaDDaNaM / vAukAya-samAraMbhaM jAvajjIvAe vajjae // 39 // 303. vaNassaiM na hiMsaMti maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajoeNa saMjayA susamAhiyA // 40 // 304. vaNassa vihiMsaMto hiMsaI u tadassie / tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya acakkhuse // 41 // + jAvajjIvAiM / x tikkhamannayarA satthA / dazavaikAlikasUtra -- agastyacUrNi

Page #316
chaThA adhyayana: mahAcArakathA 233 305. tamhA eyaM viyANittA do doggai-vaDDaNaM / vaNassai-samAraMbhaM jAvajjIvAe vajae // 42 // 306. tasakAyaM na hiMsaMti maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajoeNa saMjayA susamAhiyA // 43 // 307. tasakAyaM vihiMsaMto, hiMsaI u tadassie / tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya acakkhuse // 44 // 308. tamhA eyaM viyANittA, dosaM doggai-vaDDaNaM / tasakAya-samAraMbhaM jAvajIvAe vajae // 45 // / [289] zreSTha samAdhi vAle saMyamI (sAdhu-sAdhvI) mana, vacana aura kAya--isa trividha yoga se aura kRta, kArita evaM anumodana--isa trividha karaNa se pRthvIkAya kI hiMsA nahIM karate // 26 // [290] pRthvIkAya kI hiMsA karatA huA (sAdhaka) usake Azrita rahe hue vividha prakAra ke cAkSuSa (netroM se dikhAI dene vAle) aura acAkSuSa (nahIM dikhAI dene vAle) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai // 27 // [291] isalie ise durgativarddhaka doSa jAna kara yAvajjIvana pRthvIkAya ke samArambha kA tyAga kare // 28 // [292] susamAdhimAn saMyamI mana, vacana aura kAya isa trividha yoga se tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodana isa trividha karaNa se apkAya kI hiMsA nahIM karate // 29 // ___ [293] apkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA huA (sAdhaka) unake Azrita rahe hue vividha cAkSuSa (dRzyamAna) aura acAkSuSa (adRzyamAna) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai // 30 // [294] isalie ise durgativarddhaka doSa jAna kara (sAdhuvarga) yAvajjIvana apkAya ke samArambha kA tyAga kare // 31 // [295] (sAdhu-sAdhvI) jAtateja --agni ko jalAne kI icchA nahIM karate, kyoMki vaha dUsare zastroM kI apekSA tIkSNa zastra tathA saba ora se durAzraya hai // 32 // [296] vaha (agni) pUrva, pazcima, dakSiNa, uttara aura UrdhvadizA tathA adhodizA aura vidizAoM meM (sabhI jIvoM kA) dahana karatI hai // 33 // [297] niHsandeha yaha havyavAha (agni) prANiyoM ke lie AghAtajanaka hai| ataH saMyamI (sAdhu-sAdhvI) prakAza (pradIpana) aura tApa (pratApana) ke lie usa (agni) kA kiMcinmAtra bhI Arambha na kare // 34 // . [298] (agni jIvoM ke lie vighAtaka hai), isalie ise durgativarddhaka doSa jAna kara (sAdhuvarga) jIvanaparyanta agnikAya ke samArambha kA tyAga kare // 35 // [299] buddha (tIrthaMkaradeva) vAyu (anila) ke samArambha ko agnisamArambha ke sadRza hI mAnate haiN| yaha sAvadha-bahula (pracurapApayukta) hai| ataH yaha SaTkAya ke trAtA sAdhuoM ke dvArA Asevita nahIM hai // 36 // - [300] (isalie) ve (sAdhu-sAdhvI) tAr3a ke paMkhe se, patra (patte) se, vRkSa kI zAkhA se, athavA paMkhe se (svayaM) havA karanA tathA dUsaroM se havA karavAnA nahIM cAhate (aura upalakSaNa se anumodana bhI nahIM karate

Page #317
234 haiN|) // 37 // [301] jo bhI vastra, pAtra, kambala yA rajoharaNa haiM, unake dvArA (bhI) ve vAyu kI udIraNA nahIM karate, kintu yatanApUrvaka vastra - pAtrAdi upakaraNa ko dhAraNa karate haiM // 38 // [302] (vAyukAya sAvadya - bahula hai) isalie isa durgativarddhaka doSa ko jAna kara (sAdhuvarga) jIvanaparyanta vAyukAya-samArambha kA tyAga kare // 39 // dazavaikAlikasUtra [303] susamAhita saMyamI (sAdhu-sAdhvI) mana, vacana aura kAya -- isa trividha yoga se tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodana -- isa trividha karaNa se vanaspatikAya kI hiMsA nahIM karate // 40 // * [304] vanaspatikAya kI hiMsA karatA huA (sAdhu) usake Azrita vividha cAkSuSa (dRzyamAna) aura acAkSuSa (adRzya) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai // 41 // [ 305] isalie ise durgativarddhaka doSa jAna kara (sAdhuvarga) jIvana bhara vanaspatikAya ke samArambha kA tyAga kare // 42 // [ 306] susamAdhiyukta saMyamI (sAdhu-sAdhvI) mana, vacana, kAyA -- isa trividha yoga tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodana -- isa trividha karaNa se trasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karate // 43 // [307] trasakAya kI hiMsA karatA huA (sAdhu) usake Azrita rahe hue aneka prakAra ke cAkSuSa (dRzyamAna) aura acAkSuSa (adRzya) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai // 44 // [308] isalie ise durgativarddhaka doSa jAna kara (sAdhuvarga) jIvanaparyanta trasakAya ke samArambha kA tyAga kare // 45 // vivecana - SaTkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga -- prastuta 20 sUtragAthAoM ( 289 se 308 taka) meM kramazaH pRthvIkAya Adi SaDjIvanikAyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga sAdhuvarga ko kyoM aura kisa prakAra se karanA cAhie, isakA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| pRthvIkAyAdi kI hiMsA kA tyAga kyoM karanA cAhie, isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM--ina SaDjIvanikAyoM kI hiMsA karate samaya vyakti usa-usa kAya ke atirikta usake Azrita kaI prakAra ke trasa evaM sthAvara, A~khoM se dIkhane vAle aura na dIkhane vAle jIvoM kA bhI saMhAra karatA hai| ina SaTkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA se durgati (naraka yA tiryaJca gati) to milatI hI hai, kintu usakI uttarottara vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, arthAt se janmamaraNa kI paramparA bar3hatI jAtI hai| yaha doSa atIva bhayaMkara aura AtmaguNoM kA vighAtaka hai, yaha jAnakara inakI hiMsA kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai / 26 tiyoM inakI hiMsA kA tyAga kisa prakAra se ? - (1) sAmAnyatayA SaTkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA ke tyAga kI vidhi isa prakAra batAI gaI hai-- tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se pRthvIkAyAdi chaha jIvanikAyoM kI hiMsA evaM samAraMbha kA tyAga jIvana bhara ke lie kare / (2) vizeSa rUpa se pratyeka jIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA ke tyAga kI vidhi pRthak-pRthak bhI batAI gaI hai| vaise to 'SaDjIvanikAya ' nAmaka caturtha adhyayana meM pratyeka jIvanikAya se sambandhita prakAra aura usakI hiMsA ke vividha prakAroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, isalie yahAM usakI vizeSa carcA nahIM kI gaI 36. (ka) dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha - TippaNayukta), pR. 41-42-43 (kha) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja)

Page #318
chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA 235 prastuta meM tejaskA evaM vAyukAya kI hiMsA ke tyAga ke sambandha meM vizeSa prakAza DAlA gayA hai--agni anya zastroM se adhika tIkSNa zastra hai, sarvataH durAzraya, sarva dizAoM - vidizAoM meM saMhAraka ho jAtI hai vahAM rahe hue sabhI ko bhasma karatI hai| yaha pracura prANiyoM ke lie vighAtaka hai| ataH saMyamI sAdhuvarga tApa aura prakAza donoM ke lie agni kA jarA bhI prayoga na kre| vAyukAya kA samArambha bhI agnikAyasadRza ghora vighAtaka hai, sAvadyabahula hai, trAyI sAdhuvarga ke dvArA anAsevita hai / ataH tAr3apatra ke paMkhe, patte, zAkhA athavA anya kisma ke paMkhe Adi se tathA vastra, pAtra, kambala yA rajoharaNa se havA nahIM karanI cAhie / yatanApUrvaka vastrAdi upakaraNoM ko rakhanA- uThAnA yA dhAraNa karanA cAhie / 37 'jAtateyaM' Adi zabdoM kI vyAkhyA : jAtateyaM jAtateja-- jo utpattikAla se hI tejasvI ho / sUrya udayakAla meM mRdu aura madhyAhna meM tIvra hotA hai, ata: vaha jAtateja nahIM hai| svarNa jAtateja nahIM hai, parikarma se tejasvI banatA hai, agni parikarma ke binA utpatti ke sAtha hI tejasvI hotI hai, ataH ise 'jAtateja' kahA gayA hai| pAvaka bhI agni kA paryAyavAcI nAma hai, jAtateja usakA vizeSaNa hai / 8 tikkhamannayaraM satthaM agni tIkSNatama zastra hai| kaI zastra eka dhAra vAle, kaI do dhAra, tIna dhAra, cAra dhAra athavA pAMca dhAra vAle hote haiM, kintu agni sarvatodhAra -- saba ora se dhAra vAlA zastra hai| ajAnuphala pAMca dhAravAle zastra hote haiM, sabhI zastroM meM agni jaisA tIkSNatara koI zastra nahIM hai| anyatara kA artha hai-- pradhAna zastra / sabase tIkSNa yA sarvatodhAra athavA tIkSNazastroM meM pradhAna zastra / agni sarvatodhAra hai, isalie ise 'sarvatodurAzraya' kahA gayA hai| arthAt ----- ise apane Azrita karanA kaThina hai| havvavAho -- havyavAha-- devatRpti ke lie homa kie jAne vAle ghRta Adi havya dravyoM kA jo vahana kare vaha havyavAha hai, yaha agni kA paryAyavAcI zabda hai| AghAo AghAta - prANiyoM ke AghAta (vinAza) kA hetu hone se ise AghAta kahA gayA hai| sAvajjabahulaM -- pracura paapyukt| sAvadya zabda kA artha hai-- avadya - pApa sahita / uIraMti--udIrayanti -- prerita karate haiM-- prayatnapUrvaka utpanna karate haiM / 39 37. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha - TippaNayukta), pR. 42 38. (ka) jAta eva jammakAla eva tejasvI, Na tahA Adicco, udaye somo majjhe tivvo / - a. cU., pR.. 150 (kha) jAyate tejamuppattIsamakameva jassa so jAyateyo bhavati / jahA suvaNNAdINaM parikkamaNAviseseNa teyAbhisambandho bhavati, Na tahA jAyateyassa / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 224 (ka) sAsijjai jeNa taM satthaM, kiMci egadhAraM, dudhAraM, tidhAraM, caudhAraM, paMcadhAraM savvato dhAraM natthi, mottumagaNimegaM / tattha gadhA, parasu, dudhAraM kaNayo, tidhAraM asi, caThadhAraM tipaDato kaNIyo, paMcadhAraM ajAnuphalaM, savvao dhAraM aggI / ehiM egadhAra - dudhAra-tidhAra- caudhAra- paMcadhArehiM satthehiM aNNaM natthi satthaM, agaNisatthAo tikkhataramiti / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 224 39. (kha) 'tIkSNaM-chedakaraNAtmakam', 'anyatarat zastraM'- sarvazastram / sarvatodhArazastrakalpamiti bhAvaH / (ga) aNNatarAotti padhANAo / (gha) savvaovi durAsayaM nAma etaM satthaM savvatodhArattaNeNa dukkhamAzrayata iti durAzrayaM / (Ga) aNudisAo -- aMtaradisAo / (ca) vahatIti vAho, havvaM nAma jaM hUyate ghayAdi taM havvaM bhaNNai / hAri. vRtti, patra 201 -- agastyacUrNi, pR. 150 -- jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 224 -- agastyacUrNi, pR. 150 --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 225

Page #319
236 dazavaikAlikasUtra terahavAM AcArasthAna : prathama uttaraguNa akalpya-varjana 309. jAiM cattAri'bhojAI isiNA''hAramAiNi / tAiM tu vivajeto saMjamaM aNupAlae // 46 // 310. piMDa sejaM ca vatthaM ca, cautthaM pAyameva ya / akappiyaM na icchejjA, paDiggAheja kappiyaM // 47 // 311. je niyAgaM mamAyaMti kIyamuddesiyA''haDaM / vahaM te samaNujANaMti, ii vuttaM mahesiNA // 48 // 312. tamhA asaNa-pANAI+ kIyamuddesiyA''haDaM / vajjayaMti ThiyappANo niggaMthA dhammajIviNo // 49 // [309] jo AhAra Adi (nimnokta) cAra padArtha RSiyoM ke lie akalpanIya (abhogya) haiM, unakA vivarjana karatA huA (sAdhu) saMyama kA pAlana kare // 46 // ___[310] sAdhu yA sAdhvI akalpanIya piNDa (AhAra), zayyA (vasati, upAzraya yA dharmasthAnaka), vastra (ina tIna) aura cauthe pAtra ko grahaNa karane kI icchA na kare, ye kalpanIya hoM to grahaNa kare // 47 // [311] jo sAdhu-sAdhvI nitya AdarapUrvaka nimaMtrita kara diyA jAne vAlA (niyAga), krIta (sAdhu ke nimitta kharIdA huA), auddezika (sAdhu ke nimitta banAyA huA) aura AhRta (nirgrantha ke nimitta dUra se sammukha lAyA huA) AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, ve (prANiyoM ke) vadha kA anumodana karate haiM, aisA maharSi mahAvIra ne kahA hai // 48 // [312] isalie dharmajIvI, sthitAtmA (sthitaprajJa), nirgrantha, krIta, audezika evaM Ahata (Adi doSoM se yukta) azana-pAna Adi kA varjana karate haiM // 49 // vivecana sAdhuvarga kI cAra mukhya AvazyakatAe~ : unameM akalpya kA varjana, kalpya kA grahaNa--prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM (309 se 312 taka) meM cAra mukhya AvazyakatAoM kA nirUpaNa karake unameM akalpanIya kA varjana aura kalpanIya ko grahaNa karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| sAdhuvarga kI 4 mukhya AvazyakatAe~-(1) piNDa (AhAra-pAnI), (2) zayyA (AvAsasthAna), (3) vastra aura (4) pAtra / AcArAMgasUtra, piNDaniyukti Adi meM ina cAroM ke sambandha meM kauna-sA, kaisA, kaba aura kisa sthiti meM, kisa dAtA dvArA grahaNa karanA kalpanIya hai ? kauna-sA piNDa Adi akalpanIya hai ? isakA vistRta varNana akalpya aura kalpya kI mImAMsA aura akalpyaniSedha kA rahasya jo piNDa, zayyA, vastra aura pAtra -hAri. vRtti, patra 201 --hAri. vRtti, patra 201 39. (cha) 'havyavAha'-agniH / eSa AghAtahetutvAdAghAtaH / (ja) 'sAvajjabahulaM-pApabhUyiSTham / ' (jha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 321 40. pAThAntara-uttaM / + pANAI /

Page #320
chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA 237 akalpya ho, use grahaNa karanA to dUra rahA, use grahaNa karane kI icchA bhI na kre| akalpya kA vicAra isa prakAra haiakalpya do prakAra ke haiM zaikSasthApanA-akalpya aura aklpsthaapnaa-aklpy| zaikSa (navadIkSita jo kalpa, akalpa ko na jAnatA ho) ke dvArA lAyA huA yA yAcita AhAra, vasati, vastragrahaNa tathA varSAkAla meM kisI ko pravrajita karanA yA Rtubaddha kAla meM ayogya ko pravrajita karanA, zaikSasthApanA-akalpya hai| jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra jisane piNDaniyukti yA piNDaiSaNA'dhyayana (AcArAMga) na par3hA ho usake dvArA lAyA huA bhakta-pAna, jisane zayyA'dhyayana (AcAra cUlA-2) kA adhyayana na kiyA ho, usake dvArA yAcita vasati (upAzrayAdi) aura jisane vastraiSaNA (AcAracUlA-5) kA adhyayana na kiyA ho, usake dvArA AnIta vastra, varSAkAla meM kisI ko pravrajita karanA tathA Rtubaddha kAla meM ayogya ko pravrajita karanA zaikSa-sthApanA-akalpya kahalAtA hai| vRttikAra ne isake atirikta bhI batAyA hai ki jisane pAtraiSaNA (AcAracUlA-6) kA adhyayana na kiyA ho, usake dvArA AnIta pAtra bhI zaikSasthApanA-akalpya hai| akalpanIya piNDa Adi ko hI ina vyAkhyAkAroM ne akalpasthApanA-akalpya' kahA hai aura yahI yahAM saMgata hai|" abhojAiM Adi padoM kA vizeSArtha --abhojjAiM-abhojyAni arthAt akalpanIya, asevniiy| jo bhaktapAna, vastra, pAtra aura vasati (upAzraya Adi AvAsasthAna) sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie agrAhya hoM, vidhisammata na hoM, saMyama ke lie apakArI hoM, ve akalpanIya haiN| isiNA-(1) RSiNARSi ke dvArA athavA (2) RSINAMRSiyoM kaa| AhAramAINi aahaaraadi| Adi zabda se zayyA, vastra aura pAtra kA grahaNa karanA caahie| caudahavAM AcArasthAna : gRhastha ke bhAjana meM paribhoganiSedha 313. kaMsesu kaMsapAesu kuMDamoesu vA puNo / bhuMjato asaNapANAI+AyarA paribhassaI // 50 // 314. sIodagasamAraMbhe mattadhoyaNachaDDuNe / jAiM chaNNaMti bhUyAI, tattha* diTTho asaMjamoM // 51 // 41. (ka) paDhamottaraguNo akappo |so duviho taM--sehaThavaNAkappo akappaThaNAkappo ya / piMDa-seja-vattha-pattANi appappaNo akappiteNa uppAiyANi Na kappaMti |....akpptthvnnaakppo imo / -agastyacUrNi, pR. 152 (kha) aNahIA khalu jeNaM piMDesaNaseja-vattha-pAesA / teNANiyANi jatiNo kappaMti Na piMDamAINi // 1 // uubalumi Na aNalA, vAsAvAse u dovi No sehA / dikkhijaMtI pAyaM uvaNAkappo imo hoi // 2 // -hAri. vRtti, patra 203 42. (ka) abhojANi-akappiyANi / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 227 (kha) abhojyAni-saMyamApakAritvenAkalpanIyAni / (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 322 . (gha) isiNA-sAdhunA / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 227 (Ga) RSINAM sAdhUnAm |--haari.vRtti, patra 203 (ca) 'AhAra-zayyA-vastrapAtrANi-AhArAdIni / ' --hAri. vRtti, patra 203 pAThAntara- + asaNapANAI / * so tattha

Page #321
238 - 315. pacchAkammaM purekammaM siyA tattha na kappaI / eyamaTThe na bhuMjaMti niggaMthA gihibhAyaNe // 52 // dazavaikAlikasUtra [313] (gRhastha ke) kAMse ke kaTore (yA pyAle meM, kAMse meM bartana ( yA thAlI) meM athavA kuMDe ke AkAra vAle kAMse ke bartana meM jo sAdhu azana, pAna Adi khAtA-pItA hai, vaha zramaNAcAra se paribhraSTa ho jAtA hai // 50 // [314] (gRhastha ke dvArA) una bartanoM ko sacitta (zIta) jala se dhone meM aura bartanoM ke dhoe hue pAnI ko DAlane meM jo prANI nihata ( hatAhata) hote haiM, usameM (tIrthaMkaroM ne) asaMyama dekhA hai // 51 // [315] (gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana karane se ) kadAcit pazcAtkarma aura pura:karma (doSa) saMbhava hai| (isa kAraNa vaha nirgrantha ke lie) kalpanIya nahIM hai| isI kAraNa ve gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana nahIM karate // 52 // vivecana -- gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana kalpanIya kyoM nahIM ? - gRhastha ke kAMse Adi dhAtuoM ke bartana meM sAdhu ko bhojana karanA yA peyapadArtha pInA isalie kalpanIya nahIM hai ki gRhastha sAdhu-sAdhvI ko apanA bartana dene se pahale yA lauTAne ke pazcAt use sacita jala se dho sakatA hai aura phira bartana kA vaha dhoyA huA pAnI jahAM-tahAM viveka meM DAla degaa| vahAM usase trasajIvoM kI utpatti aura virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| aisA karane se pazcAtkarma aura puraH karma nAmaka eSaNAdoSa laganA sambhava hai| ataeva gRhastha ke bartana meM AhAra- pAnI karane se zramaNoM ko AcAra se - patita aura bhraSTa batAyA hai / 43 'kaMsesu' Adi padoM kA artha -- kaMsesu aneka artha - (1) kA~se kA banA huA bartana (kAMsya), (2) krIr3A-pAna kA bartana (kaMsa), (3) thAla, khoraka (golAkAra bartana), (4) kaTorA, gagarI jaisA bartana / kaMsapAesu do artha- (1) kAMse ke bartanoM meM yA kAMse kI thAliyoM meN| kuMDamoesu-- kuNDamodeSu--- tIna artha - (1) kaccha Adi dezoM meM pracalita kuMDe kI AkRti jaisA kAMsyapAtra / (2) hAthI ke paira jaisI AkRti vAlA bartana / (3) hAthI ke paira ke AkAra kA miTTI Adi kA bhAjana - kuNDamoda hai| sIodagaM zItodaka--- sacitta - jala / chaNNaMti-kSNaMti hiMsA karatA hai| kSNu dhAtu hiMsA karane ke artha meM hai / " pandrahavAM AcAra sthAna : paryaMka Adi para sone-baiThane kA niSedha 316. AsaMdI - paliyaMkesu maMcamAsAlaesu vA / aNAyariyamajjANaM Asaittu saittu vA // 53 // 317. nAsaMdIpaliyaMkesu, na nisijjA na pIDhae / niggaMthA'paDihA buddhavuttamahiTThagA // 54 // 44. 43. dazavaikAlikasUtram (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 365-366 (ka) kaMsesu kaMsassa vikAro kAMsaM tesu vaTTagAtisu lIlApANesu / (kha) kuNDamodeSu hastipAdAkAreSu mRNmayAdiSu / (ga) kuMDamoyaM kacchAtisu kuMDasaMthiyaM kaMsabhAyaNameva mahaMtaM / (gha) 'sItaggahaNeNa saceyaNassa udagassa gahaNaM kayaM / ' (Ga) channaMti--kSNu hiMsAyAmiti hiMsajjaMti / a. cU., pR. 153 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 203 --agastyacUrNi, pR. 153 --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 228 --agastyacUrNi, pR. 153

Page #322
chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA 239 318. gaMbhIravijayA ee pANA duppaDilehagA / AsaMdI paliyaMko ya eyamaTuM vivajjiyA // 55 // [316] Arya (evaM AryAoM) ke lie AsandI aura palaMga para, maMca (khATa) aura AsAlaka (siMhAsana yA ArAmadeha lacIlI kursI) para baiThanA yA sonA anAcarita hai // 53 // [317] tIrthaMkaradevoM (buddhoM) dvArA kathita AcAra kA pAlana karane vAle nirgrantha (vizeSa paristhiti meM baiThanA par3e to) binA pratilekhana kiye, na to AsandI, palaMga para baiThate haiM aura na gaddI yA Asana (niSadyA) para baiThate haiM, na hI pIr3he para baiThate (uThate yA sote) haiM // 54 // __[318] ye (saba zayanAsana) gambhIra chidra vAle hote haiM, inameM sUkSma prANiyoM kA pratilekhana karanA duHzakya hotA hai, isalie AsandI evaM paryaMka (tathA maMca Adi) para baiThanA yA sonA varjita kiyA hai // 55 // vivecanaparyaMka Adi para sone-baiThane kA varjana kyoM ?--prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM (316 se 318) meM paryaMka Adi para sone-baiThane ke niSedha ke kAraNoM kI mImAMsA tathA ApavAdika rUpa se pratilekhanapUrvaka baiThane-sone kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| paryaMka Adi para baiThane sone kA niSedha karane ke pIche eka prabala kAraNa yaha diyA hai ki ye saba zayana-Asana gambhIra (pole) chidra vAle athavA inake vibhAga aprakAzakara hote haiN| isalie vahAM rahe hue jIvoM kA bhalIbhAMti pratilekhana nahIM ho sktaa| kisI vizeSa paristhiti meM rAjakulAdi meM dharmakathA Adi karane hetu kadAcit baiThanA par3e to pratilekhana kiye binA na baitthe| paliyaMka Adi padoM ke vizeSa artha AsaMdI-bhadrAsana, pliyNk--pryNk--plNg| maMcamAMcA, khATa yA caarpaaii| AzAlaka jisameM sahArA ho, aisA sukhakAraka-Asana / vartamAna kAla meM ise ArAmakursI Adi kahate haiN| nisijA--niSadyA--eka yA aneka vastroM se banA huA Asana yA gddii| pIDhae-pITha, piiddhaa| jinadAsacUrNi ke anusAra yaha pIDhA palAla kA aura vRtti ke anusAra beMta kA banA huA hotA hai| gaMbhIravijayA (1) gaMbhIravicayA--gambhIra chidroM vAle yA (2) gaMbhIra-vijayA-gaMbhIra kA artha aprakAza aura chidra kA artha vibhAga hai| jinake vibhAga aprakAzakara hote haiN| buddha-vuttamahiTThagA--tIrthaMkaroM ke vacanoM ko mAnane vaale| 45. (ka) gaMbhIraM aprakAzaM, vijayaH-AzrayaH aprakAzAzrayA ete / -hAri. vRtti, patra 204 (kha) gaMbhIraM appagAsaM vijayo-vibhAgo / gaMbhIro vijayo jesiM te gaMbhIravijayA / -a.cU., pR. 154 (ga) dhammakahA-rAyakulAdisu paDilehiUNa nisIyaNAdINi kuvvaMti / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 299 (gha) paDilehaNA-pamatto-virAhao hoI / -uttarA. a. 27/30 (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 369 (kha) nisijjA nAma ege kappo, aNegA vA kappA / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 229 (ga) pIDhagaM--palAlapIThagAdi / -jinadrAsacUrNi, pR. 229 pIThake vetramayAdau / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 204 (gha) gaMbhIraM appagAsaM bhaNNai, vijao nAma maggaNaMti vA, pithukaraNaMti vA, viveyaNaMti vA vijao tti vA egaTThA / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 229 gaMbhIraM-aprakAzaM vijayaM AzrayaH aprakAzAzrayA ete / -hAri. vRtti, patra 204 (Ga) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 368

Page #323
240 dazavaikAlikasUtra solahavAM AcArasthAna : gRhaniSadyA-varjana 319. goyaraggapaviTThassa nisejjA jassa kappaI / imerisamaNAyAraM Avajai abohiyaM // 56 // 320. vivattI baMbhacerassa pANANaM* ca vahe vaho / vaNImAgapaDigyAo paDikoho ya agAriNaM // 57 // 321. aguttI baMbhacerassa itthIo yAvi saMkaNaM / kusIlavaguNaM ThANaM dUrao parivajae // 58 // 322. tiNhamannayarAgassa nisejA jassa kappaI / / jarAe abhibhUyassa vAhiyassa tavassiNo // 59 // [319] bhikSA ke lie praviSTa jisa (sAdhu) ko (gRhastha ke ghara meM) baiThanA acchA lagatA hai, vaha isa prakAra ke (Age kahe jAne vAle) anAcAra ko (tathA usake) abodhi (rUpa phala) ko prApta hotA hai // 56 // [320] (gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane se) brahmacarya-vrata kA pAlana na karane meM vipatti khar3I ho jAtI hai| prANiyoM kA vadha hone se saMyama kA ghAta ho jAtA hai aura bhikSAcaroM ko antarAya aura ghara vAloM ko krodha utpanna hotA hai // 57 // ___[321] (gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane se) brahmacarya kI asurakSA (agupti) hotI hai, striyoM ke prati bhI zaMkA utpanna hotI hai| ataH yaha gRhasthagRhaniSadyA kuzIlatA bar3hAne vAlA sthAna (bhayasthala) hai, (ataH sAdhu) isakA dUra se hI parivarjana kara de // 58 // - [322] jarA (bur3hApe) se grasta, vyAdhi (roga) se pIr3ita aura (ugra) tapasvI, ina tInoM meM se kisI ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA kalpanIya hai // 59 // vivecana -gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane se doSa--prastuta 4 gAthAoM (319 se 322 taka) meM gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane se hone vAle doSoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| mukhya doSa nimnalikhita batAe haiM--(1) anAcAra-prApti, (2) abodhikAraka phala (mithyAtva) kI prApti, (3) brahmacarya ke AcaraNa meM vipatti, (4) prANiyoM kA vadha hone se saMyama kA ghAta, (5) bhikSAcaroM ke antarAya lagatA hai, jisase unheM AghAta pahuMcatA hai, (6) brahmacarya asurakSita ho jAtA hai evaM (7) striyoM ke prati shNkaa| 'aNAyAraM' Avajai abohiyaM : Azaya--(1) gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane yA kathAvArtA karane se sAdhu kA sAdhvAcArapatha se gira kara anAcArapatha para pahuMca jAnA sambhava hai| eka bAra anAcAra prApta hone se sAdhaka kisI bhI tuccha nimitta ko pAkara samyaktva se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai aura kSAyika yA kSAyopazamika bhAva, jo atyanta satprayatnoM se prApta hote haiM, ve naSTa ho jAte haiM aura sAdhaka audayikabhAva meM pahuMca kara mithyAtvagrasta ho jAtA hai| (2) ghara meM idharaudhara DolatI-phiratI, sotI evaM baiThatI striyoM ke aMga-pratyaMgoM ko bAra-bAra dekhane tathA unakI manojJa indriyoM ko pAThAntara- avahe vaho /

Page #324
chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA 241 nirakhane se aura unake sAtha bAtacIta karane tathA atiparicaya hone se citta kAmarAgavaza caMcala hone se brahmacarya kA vinAza sambhava hai| (3) atisaMsarga ke kAraNa rAgabhAvAvaza sAdhu ke lie nAnA prakAra kA svAdiSTa bhakta-pAna taiyAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, jisase prANiyoM kA vadha honA svAbhAvika hai| (4) jo bhikSAcara ghara para mAMgane Ate haiM, unako antarAya hotA hai, kyoMki dene vAle saba sAdhu kI sevA meM baiTha jAte haiM, sAdhu ko burA lagegA, yaha soca kara gRhiNI una bhikSAcaroM kI ora dhyAna nahIM detii| phalataH ve nirAza hokara lauTa jAte haiN| (5) ghara ke svAmI ko, sAdhu ke isa prakAra ghara meM baiThane se usake cAritra ke prati zaMkA hotI hai| 'itthIo vAvi saMkaNaM' se yaha artha kiyA gayA haistrI ke praphulla badana aura kaTAkSa Adi kI aneka kAmottejaka ceSTAe~ dekha kara loga usake prati zaMkA karane lagate haiM ki isa strI kA muni se lagAva dikhatA hai| vaise hI muni ke prati bhI zaMkAzIla ho jAte haiM ki yaha sAdhu brahmacarya se patita hai| nisijjA jassa kappai--pahale utsarga ke rUpa meM gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane kA sAdhu ke lie niSedha kiyA gayA thaa| isa sUtra meM apavAda rUpa se tIna prakAra ke sAdhuoM ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA paristhitivaza kalpanIya batAyA hai sAdhu yadi (1) rogiSTha, (2) ugra tapasvI yA (3) vRddhAvasthA se pIr3ita ho| roga, ugra tapa yA bur3hApA deha ko zithila banA detA hai, isa kAraNa gocarI ke lie gayA huA bhikSu kadAcit hAMphane lage yA thaka jAe to gRhastha ke yahAM ghara ke logoM se anujJA mAMga kara apanI thakAna miTAne yA vizrAma lene hetu thor3I dera taka vivekapUrvaka baiTha sakatA hai| yaha apavAda mArga hai| isakA eka yA dUsare prakAra se lAbha lekara koI anartha na kara baiThe, isalie pratyeka sthiti meM viveka karanA anivArya hai| sattarahavAM AcArasthAna : snAnavarjana 323. vAhio vA arogI vA siNANaM jo u patthae / ___vokkaMto hoi AyAro, jaDho havai saMjamo // 60 // 324. saMtime suhamA pANA ghasAsu bhilugAsu* ya / je u bhikkhU siNAyaMto,+ viyaDeNuppilAvae // 61 // 47.. (ka) dasavaikAlikasUtram (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 371 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 85 (ga) abohikAri abohikaM / --agastyacUrNi, pR. 154 abohiM nAma micchattaM / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 229 (gha) kahaM baMbhacerassa vivattI hojA? avaropparao-saMbhAsa-anno'nnadaMsaNAdIhiM baMbhaceravivattI bhavati / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 229 (Ga) tattha ya bahave bhikkhAyarA eMti.....te tassa avaNNaM bhAsaMti / / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 230 48. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR.84 (kha) dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNa), pR. 45 (ga) jarAe abhibhUyagAhaNe NaM atikaTThapattAe jarAe vajati / attalAbhio vA anikiTThatavassI vA evamAdi / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 230-231 pAThAntara- * bhilagAsu + je abhikkhU siNAyaMti /

Page #325
242 dazavakAlikasUtra 325. tamhA te na siNAyaMti sIeNa usiNeNa vA / jAvajIvaM vayaM ghoraM asiNANamahiTThagA // 62 // [323] rogI ho yA nIroga, jo sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) snAna karane kI icchA karatA hai, usake AcAra kA atikramaNa (ullaMghana) ho jAtA hai, usakA saMyama bhI tyakta (zUnyarUpa) ho jAtA hai // 60 // [324] yaha to pratyakSa hai ki polI bhUmi meM aura bhUmi kI darAroM meM sUkSma prANI hote haiN| prAsuka jala se bhI snAna karatA huA bhikSu unheM (jala se) plAvita kara (-bahA) detA hai // 61 // _ [325] isalie ve (saMyapI sAdhu-sAdhvI) zItala yA uSNa jala se snAna nahIM krte| ve jIvanabhara ghora asnAnavrata para dRr3hatA se Tike rahate haiM // 62 // vivecana snAnaniSedha kA hetu?--prastuta tIna gAthAoM (323 se 325 taka) meM brahmacArI evaM saMyamI sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke snAna karane meM nimnokta doSoM kI sambhAvanA batalAI gaI hai--(1) AcAra kA ullaMghana (sAdhu kA yAvajjIvana AcAra (niyama) hai--asnAna kA, vaha bhaMga hotA hai), (2) prANIrakSaNarUpa saMyama kI virAdhanA, kyoMki snAna karatA hai to pAnI ke bahane se aneka sUkSma trasa prANiyoM kI hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| (3) polI aura darAra vAlI bhUmi meM snAna kA bahatA huA pAnI ghusa jAne se vahAM para rahe hue aneka sUkSma jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| (4) prAsuka yA uSNa jala se snAna karane meM bhI yahI pUrvokta doSa hai| 'vokkato' Adi kaThina zabdoM ke artha vokkato vyutkrAnta-ullaMghita hotA hai| AyAroAcAra : do artha (1) kAyaklezarUpa bAhyatapa, athavA asnAnarUpa maulika AcAra (niym)| jaDho tyaktaprANirakSArUpa saMyama ko chor3a diyA jAtA hai| ghasAsu-do artha (1) zuSira-polI bhUmi, (2) purAne bhUse kI rAzi kA vaha pradeza, jisake eka chora ko chUte yA jisa para rakhate hI sArA pradeza hila jaae| bhilugAsu yaha dezI zabda hai| arthAt rAjiyoM lambI-lambI darAroM se yukta bhuumi| viyaDeNa vikaTena vikRtena-prAsuka jala yA dhovana pAnI se| uppilAvae (1) utplAvayati--utplAvana karatA hai, Dubo detA hai, yaha bahA detA hai| athavA utpIDayatibahuta pIr3ita kara detA hai| sIeNa usiNeNa va ThaMDe sparza sukhakArI prAsuka jala se athavA uSNa (garma) jala se| asiNANamahidagA asnAna ke niyama para sthira rahane vaale| zrRMgAra evaM vibhUSAdi kI dRSTi se bhI saMyamI puruSoM ke lie snAna kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, yaha bAta aThAharaveM AcArasthAna kI gAthAoM se spaSTa hai| 49. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 375 50. (ka) AcAro--bAhyataporUpaH, saMyama --prANirakSANAdikaH / --jaDhaH--parityakto bhavati / prAsukasnAnena kathaM saMyamaparityAgaH? ityAha-saMtime suhamA0 / -hAri. vRtti, patra 205 - (kha) ghasAsu-zuSirabhUmisu, bhilugAsu ca tathAvidhabhUmirAjISu ca / vikRtena--prAsukodakena / -hAri. vRtti, patra 206 (ga) gasati--suhumasarIrajIvavisesA iti ghasi / aMto suNNo bhUmipadeso purANabhUsAtirAsI vA / -a. cU., pR. 156 (gha) ghasA nAma jatthekadese akkamamANe so padeso savvo calaI, sA ghasA bhaNNai / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 231 51. (ka) viyarDa pANayaM bhvi| "....jai uppIlAvaNAdi dosA na bhavaMti tahAvi anne NhAyamANassa dosA bhavaMti, kahaM ?

Page #326
chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA 243 aThArahavAM AcArasthAna : vibhUSAtyAga 326. siNANaM aduvA kakkaM loddhaM paumagANi ya / gAyassuvaTTaNaTThAe nA'yaraMti kayAi vi // 63 // 327. nagiNassa vA vi muMDassa dIharoma-nahaMsiNo / mehuNA uvasaMtassa kiM vibhUsAe kAriyaM // 64 // 328. vibhUsAvattiyaM bhikkhU kammaM baMdhai cikkaNaM / ___ saMsAra-sAyare ghore jeNaM paDai duruttare // 65 // 329. vibhUsAvattiyaM ceyaM buddhA mannaMti tArisaM / sAvajabahulaM ceyaM, neyaM tAIhiM seviyaM // 66 // [326] (zuddha saMyama ke pAlaka sAdhu yA sAdhvI) snAna athavA apane zarIra para ubaTana karane ke lie kalka (candanAdi sugandhita dravya), lodhra (lodha) yA padmarAga (kuMkuma, kesara Adi tathA anya sugandhita tela yA dravya) kA kadApi upayoga nahIM karate // 63 // [327] (dravya aura bhAva se) nagna, muNDita, dIrgha (lambe-lambe) roma aura nakhoM vAle tathA maithunakarma se upazAnta (nivRtta) sAdhu ko vibhUSA (zarIrazobhA yA zrRMgAra) se kyA prayojana hai! // 64 // [328] vibhUSA ke nimitta se sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) cikane (dAruNa) karma bAMdhatA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha dustara saMsAra-sAgara meM jA par3atA hai // 65 // [329] tIrthaMkara deva (buddha) vibhUSA meM saMlagna-citta ko vaisA hI (vibhUSA ke tulya hI cikane karmabandha kA hetu) mAnate haiN| aisA citta (Arta-raudradhyAna se yukta hone se) sAvadha-bahula (pracura-pApayukta) hai| (ataeva) yaha SaTkAya ke trAtA (sAdhu-sAdhviyoM) ke dvArA Asevita nahIM hai // 66 // vivecana vibhUSA : svarUpa, niSedhahetu evaM duSphala prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM (326 se 329 taka) meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki vibhUSA sAdhuvarga ke lie kyoM tyAjya hai ? vibhUSA ke dhyAna meM rata cittavAlA sAdhaka kaise kaThora duSkarmoM ko bAMdhatA hai ? svarUpa zarIra ko vibhinna sugandhita dravyoM se ubaTana karake cikanA, komala aura gaura banAnA vibhinna prakAra ke vastrAbhUSaNoM se yA anya padArthoM se susajjita-sugandhita karanA, keza, nakha Adi amuka DhaMga se kATanA, raMganA, sajAnA-saMvAranA Adi saba vibhUSA hai| vibhUSA ke sAdhana prastuta gAthAoM meM vibhUSA ke usa yuga meM pracalita kucha sAdhanoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| yathA-saundarya prasAdhanArtha snAna, kalka, lodha, padmakesara, kezakalApa, nakhakartana vastrAdi se sAjasajjA aadi| vartamAna meM anya sAdhana ho sakate haiN| NhAyamANassa baMbhacere aguttI bhavati, siNANapaccaio ya kAyakileso tavo so Na havai, vibhUsAdoso ya bhvti|" -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 232 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 85

Page #327
dazavaikAlikasUtra vibhUSA kA tyAga kyoM Avazyaka ? - (1) isase dehabhAva bar3hatA hai, jisase zarIra para mamatAmUrcchA bar3hatI hai, AvazyakatAe~ bar3ha jAtI haiM, saMyama niyama meM zithila ho jAtA hai| (2) aharniza zarIrasajjA para dhyAna rahane se citta bhrAnta rahatA hai| svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi Avazyaka dinacaryA se mana haTa jAtA hai| (3) vibhUSA ke lie aneka ArambhasamArambhayukta sAdhanoM kA upayoga karanA hiMsAnuprANita hone se vaha asaMyamavarddhaka hai, sAvadya - bahula hai / (4) zarIra para atyadhika moha evaM Asakti hone se vibhUSA cikane karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / 12 244 'siNANaM' Adi zabdoM kA vizeSArtha : snAna : tIna artha - ( 1 ) aMgaprakSAlana cUrNa, (2) gandhavartikA, (3) sAmayika upsnaan| kakkaM kalka : tIna artha - (1) tela kI cikanAI miTAne hetu lagAyA jAne vAlA A~vale yA pisI huI dAla kA sugandhita ubaTana, (2) gandhATTaka - snAnArtha prayukta kiyA jAne vAlA sugandhita dravya / (3) cUrNakASAya / loddhaM - lodha : do artha - (1) lodhra puSpa kA parAga (gandha dravya) / (2) mukha para kAnti lAne va pasIne ko sukhAne ke lie prayoga kiyA jAne vAlA paThAnI lodha vRkSa kI chAla kA cUrNa / paumaMgANi padmaka: do artha - (1) padmakesara, (2) kuMkumayukta vizeSa sugandhita dravya (13 nagiNassa vA muNDassa0 - vRttikAra ke anusAra nagna zabda ke do lakSaNa diye gaye haiM-- (1) nirupacarita nagna aura (2) aupacArika nagna / jo nirvastra rahate haiM, vastra yA anya kisI bhI upakaraNa se zarIra ko AvRtta nahIM karate, ve nirupacarita nagna hote haiM / ve jinakalpika hote haiN| dUsare sthavirakalpika muni jo vastra pahanate haiM, ve vastra pramANopeta tathA alpamUlya ke hote haiN| isalie unheM kucelavAn yA aupacArika nagna kahate haiN| muNDassa--muNDita----mastaka muNDita hone se sAdhu rUpavAn nahIM lagatA, phira zarIra ko sajAne se kyA mtlb| dIharomanahaMsiNo: dIrgharomanakhavAn kAMkha Adi meM lambe-lambe roma vAle tathA hAtha meM bar3he hue nakha vAle yA dIrgharomanakhAstrIya -- jinake roma tathA nakha koNa (kATe na jA sakane meM) dIrgha haiN| athavA prastuta gAthA jinakalpa muni ko lekara aMkita hai, aisA vyAkhyAkAroM kA mata hai kyoMki sarvathA nagna jinakalpI muni rahate haiM, dIrgha nakha tathA roma rakhane kA vyavahAra bhI jinakalpikoM kA hai| sthavirakalpika ke nakha to pramANopeta hI hote haiM, tAki andhakAra Adi ke samaya dUsare sAdhuoM ko na laga sakeM (54 1337 13375 52. 53. 54. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 86 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 378-379 (ka) siNANaM sAmayiNaM uvaNhANaM / adhavA gaMdhavaTTao / kakkaM NhANasaMjogo vA / loddhaM kasAyAdi apaMDuracchadikaraNatthaM -a. cU., pR. 156 - hAri. vRtti, patra 206 dijjati / (kha) snAnaM pUrvoktam, lodhraM gandhadravyam / padmakAni -- kuMkumakesarANi / (ga) snAnamaGgaprakSAlanaM cUrNam / -prava. pra. 43 ava. (ka) 'nagnasya vApi ' --kucelavato'pyupacAranagnasya vA jinakalpikasyeti sAmAnyaseva sUtram dIrgharomavata: kakSAdiSu, dIrghanakhavato hastAdI, jinakalpikasya / itarasya tu pramANayuktA nakhA zarIreSu tamasyapi na laganti / / dIrgharomanakhavata :bhavanti, yathA'nyasAdhUnAM hAri. vRtti, patra 206 (kha) dIhANi romANi kakkhAdisu jassa so dIharomo / AzrI koTI, NahANaM AzrIyo nahassIo / gahA jadi vi paNihAdIhiM kappijjaMti, tahavi asaMThavitAo NahathUrAo dIhAo bhavaMti / dIhasaddo patteyaM bhavati / dIhANi romANi NahassIyo ya jassa so dIharomaNahassI tassa / --agastyacUrNi, pR. 157 (ga) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 378-379

Page #328
chaThA adhyayana : mahAcArakathA AcAraniSThA nirmalatA evaM nirmohatA Adi kA suphala 330. khaveMti appANamamohadaMsiNo, tave rayA saMjama ajjave guNe / dhuNaMti pAvAI purekaDAI, navAI pAvAI na te kareMti // 67 // 331. saovasaMtA amamA akiMcaNA savijja - vijjANugayA jasaMsiNo / uuppasanne vimale va caMdimA siddhiM vimANAiM uveMti tAiNo // 68 // --tti bemi // 245 // chTuM dhamma'tthakAma'jjhayaNaM samattaM // [330] vyAmoha-rahita tattvadarzI tathA tapa, saMyama aura Arjava guNa meM rata rahane vAle ve (pUrvokta aSTAdaza AcArasthAnoM ke pAlaka sAdhu) apane zarIra (Apa) ko kSINa (kRza) kara dete haiN| ve pUrvakRta pApoM kA kSaya kara DAlate haiM aura naye pApa nahIM karate // 67 // [331] sadA upazAnta, mamatva-rahita, akiMcana (niSparigrahI) apanI adhyAtma-vidyA ke anugAmI tathA jagat ke jIvoM ke trAtA aura yazasvI haiM, zaradaRtu ke nirmala candramA ke samAna sarvathA vimala (karmamala se rahita) sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) siddhi (mukti) ko athavA (karma zeSa rahane para saudharmAvataMsaka Adi) vimAnoM ko prApta karatehaiM // 68 // --aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / vivecana--- aSTAdaza AcArasthAna - pAlaka sAdhu kI arhatAe~ - prastuta do ( 330 - 331) sUtragAthAoM meM pUrvokta aSTAdaza AcAra-sthAnoM ke pAlaka sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI arhatAoM kA varNana karake unakI AcAra - pAlananiSThA ke supariNAma kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| AcArapAlananiSTha sAdhuvarga kI arhatAe~ - (1) amohadarzI, (2) tapa, saMyama aura Arjava guNa meM rata, (3) zarIra ko tapazcaryA evaM kaThora AcAra se kRza karane vAle, (4) sadA upazAnta, (5) mamatvarahita, (6) akiMcana, (7) adhyAtmavidyA ke anugAmI, (8) SaDjIvanikAyatrAtA, (9) yazasvI evaM (10) zaradaRtu ke nirmala candra ke samAna karmamalarahita (14 'amohadaMsiNo' Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA-- amohadarzI-- moha kA pratipakSI amoha hai / amohadarzI kA artha aviparItadarzI arthAt samyagdRSTi yA moharahita hokara tattva kA draSTA hai| kyoMki jo sAdhu moharahita hokara padArthoM kA svarUpa dekhate haiM, ve hI yathArtha draSTA ho sakate haiN| appANaM khaveMti-AtmA zabda zarIra aura jIva donoM arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai| jaise--mRta zarIra ko dekha kara kahA jAtA hai-- isakA AtmA (jIva) calA gyaa| yahAM AtmA jIva ke artha meM prayukta hai|' yaza kRzAtmA yA sthUlAtmA hai', isa prayoga meM AtmA zarIra ke artha meM hai| prastuta gAthA meM AtmA 'zarIra' artha meM prayukta hai| zarIra 5 prakAra ke hote haiM, kintu yahAM kArmaNa zarIra kA adhikAra hai| tapa dvArA kArmaNa (sUkSma) zarIra kA kSaya (karmakSaya) kiyA jAtA hai, taba audArika (sthUla) zarIra svataH kRza ho jAtA hai| athavA audArika zarIra ke kSayArtha tapa kiyA jAtA hai, taba 55. dasaveyAliyaM (mUlapATha - TippaNa), pR. 46

Page #329
246 kArmaNa zarIra svayaM kRza ho jAtA hai| ovasaMtA : sadA upazAnta jinako apakAra karane vAle para bhI krodha nahIM aataa| amamA akiMcaNAjo zarIrAdi para mamatvabhAva se rahita haiM aura dravyabhAvaparigraha se rahita haiN| savijja - vijjANugayA--sva yAnI AtmA kI vidyA yAnI vijJAna AdhyAtmavidyA / tAtparya yaha hai ki svavidyA hI vidyA hai, usase jo anugata -- yukta haiM / vidyA zabda kA dubArA prayoga laukika vidyA kA niSedha karane ke lie hai / vRttikAra ne svavidyA kA artha kevala zrutajJAnarUpa paralokopakAriNI vidyA kiyA hai| arthAt -- jo paralokopakAriNI zrutajJAna vidyA ke atirikta ihalokopakAriNI zilpAdikalAoM meM pravRtta nahIM hai| uuppasanne vimale0-chaha RtuoM meM sabase adhika prasanna Rtu zarad hai / zaraRtu ke candramA ke samAna vimala -- pApakarmamalarahita hai / vimANAiM uveMti -- vaimAnika devoM ke nivAsasthAna vimAna kahalAte haiM / ratnatrayArAdhaka sAdhaka utkRSTataH anuttara vimAna taka ko prApta kara lete haiN|6 // chaThA : dharmArthakAmAdhyayana samApta // (Ga) svavidyavidyAnugatA : -a. cU., pR. 157 56. (ka) mohaM vivarIyaM Na mohaM amohaM passaMti---- amohadaMsiNo / (kha) amohaM pAsaMti tti amohadaMsiNo sammadiTThI / - ji.. cU., pR. 233 (ga) appANaM- appA iti esa saddo jIve sarIre ya diTThaprayogo / jIve jadhA matasarIraM bhaNNatiti so appA jassimaM saraM / tattha sarIre tAva thUlappA kisappA / iha puNa taM khavijjati / appavayaNaM sarIre orAliyasarIrakhavaNeNa kammaNaM vA sarIrakkhavaNamiti, ubhayeNAdhikAro / -a. cU., pR. 157 (gha) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 383 :-sva iti appA, vijjA- vinnANaM, AtmAni vidyA savijjA, ajjhappavijjA / vidyAgaNAto dazavaikAlikasUtra sesijjati, ajjhappavijjA jA vijjA, tAe aNugatA / (ca) bIyaM vijjAgahaNaM loiyavijjApaDisehaNatthaM kayaM / (cha) svavidyA-- paralokopakAriNI kevala zrutarUpA (ja) uU cha, tesu pasanno uuppasaNNo, so puNa sarado / ahavA uDU eva pasaNNo / (jha) jahA sarae caMdimA viseseNa nimmalo bhavati / (Ja) vimAnAni saudharmAvataMsakAdIni / (Ta) vimANANi - ukkoseNa aNuttarAdINi / -a. cU., pR. 158 -------jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 234 - a. cU., pR. 158 -- jina. cUrNi, pR. 234 -hAri. vRtti, patra 207 --agastyacUrNi, pR. 158

Page #330
sattamaM : vakkasuddhi-ajjhayaNaM saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi prAthamika yaha dazavaikAlika sUtra kA saptama adhyayana hai 'vAkyazuddhi' / yaha adhyayana satyapravAdapUrva se uddhRta / 'vAkyazuddhi' kA artha vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se vAkya kI zuddhatA nahIM, kintu nirgrantha zramaNa ke AcAra ke anusAra vAkya arthAt vANI, bhASA kI zuddhi hai| sAdhu kA pada bahuta UMcA hai, usake dvArA satya-mahAvrata svIkAra kiyA gayA hai, isalie use pratyeka zabda taula-taula kara, pahale buddhi se bhalIbhAMti soca-vicAra kara, hitAhita kA viveka karake upayogapUrvaka niravadya vacana bolanA caahie| niyuktikAra mauna aura bhASaNa donoM ko kasauTI para kasate hue kahate haiM--vacana-viveka meM akuzala tathA anekavidha vacanagata prabhedoM tathA prabhAvoM ko nahIM jAnatA huA, yadi kucha bhI nahIM bolatA (mauna rakhatA) hai, to vaha yatkiMcit bhI vacanagupti ko prApta nahIM hotaa| isake viparIta vacana-viveka meM kuzala tathA vacanagata prabhedoM tathA anekavidha prabhAvoM ko jAnatA huA vyakti dina bhara bola kara bhI vacanagupti (mauna) kI ArAdhanA se sampanna ho jAtA hai| ataH pahale buddhi se samyaktayA vicAra karake tatpazcAt vacana bolanA caahie| he sAdhaka! terI vANI, buddhi kA usI taraha anugamana kare, jisa taraha andhA vyakti apane netA (le jAne vAle) kA anugamana karatA hai| vAkyazuddhi ke sAtha saMyama evaM ahiMsA kI zuddhi kA ghaniSTha sambandha hai| jaba taka sAdhaka kI vANI hRdayagata bhAvoM se zuddhi aura buddhigata viveka se niyaMtrita hokara nahIM nikalegI, taba taka na to usakA manaHsaMyama ThIka hogA aura na vacanasaMyama aura ina donoM ke abhAva meM kAyasaMyama bahuta hI kaThina hai| ahiMsA aura satya donoM ke channe se chana kara nikalane vAlI vANI hI bhAvazuddhi kA hetu banatI hai| -dazavai. niyukti gAthA 17. 1. saccappavAyapuvvA nijUDhA hoi vakkasuddhIu / 2. (ka) dazavai. (A. AtmA.), patrAkAra, pa.633 (kha) dasavai. niyukti gAthA 292 vayaNavibhatti-akusalo, vayogayaM bahuvihaM ayANaMto / jai vi na bhAsati kiMcI, na ceva vayaguttayaM patto // 192 // vayaNavibhattI-kusalo, vaogayaM bahuvihaM viyANaMto / divasamavi bhAsamANo abhAsamANo va vaigutto // 193 // puvvaM buddhIi pehittA, pacchA vayamudAhare / acakkhuo va netAraM, buddhimanneu te girA // 194 // -niyukti gAthA 290-294

Page #331
prastuta adhyayana vAkyazuddhi kA viveka dene hetu svataMtra rUpa se nirmita hai, jisase sAdhaka vANI ke mahattva ko samajha ske| vANI antaHkaraNa ke bhAvoM ko vyakta karane kA sAdhana hai, yahI isakI upayogitA hai| kisI kArya, prayojana yA kAraNa ke binA vANI kA upayoga karanA vAcAlatA hai, ise vANI kA durupayoga kahA jA sakatA hai| usa vANI kA, zrotAgaNa para paryApta prabhAva nahIM par3atA tathA usameM kaThoratA, ekAntavAda, haThAgraha evaM asatyatA Ane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| ye saba aniSTa haiN| jisa sAdhaka ko sAvadyaniravadya kA viveka nahIM hai, use bolanA bhI ucita nahIM, upadeza denA to bahuta dUra hai| vANI kA prayoga samiti hai, jo sAvadha-niravadya ke viveka se yukta hotI hai| isalie sAdhaka ko kaba, kahAM, kitanA aura kaisA vacana bolanA cAhie? bolane se pahale aura bolate samaya kitanI sUkSma buddhi se kAma lenA cAhie? yaha prastuta adhyayana meM vistRtarUpa se batAyA gayA hai| / vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko vyakta karane vAlI bhASA tathya ho sakatI hai, kintu vaha satya ho bhI sakatI hai, nahIM bhii| jisa vadhakAraka yA parapIr3AkArI bhASA se karmaparamANuoM kA pravAha Ae, vaha bAhara se satya pratIta hone para bhI avaktavya hai, eka taraha se vaha asatyasama hai| ataH prastuta adhyayana meM satya-asatya ke viveka ke sAtha-sAtha vaktavya-avaktavya kA bhI viveka batAyA gayA hai|' / yadyapi bhASA ke prakAroM kA vistRta varNana prajJApanA evaM sthAnAMga meM kiyA gayA hai, tathApi yahAM saMkSepa meM cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM meM se asatyA aura satyA-mRSA (mizra) bhASA kA prayoga niSiddha batAyA gayA hai, kyoMki ina donoM prakAra kI bhASAoM kA prayoga sAvadha hotA hai, tathA satyA aura asatyA'mRSA (vyavahAra bhASA) ke prayoga kA vidhAna-niSedha donoM haiM, kyoMki satyA aura vyavahAra bhASA sAvadha aura niravadya donoM prakAra kI ho sakatI hai| sAdhu ko niravadya bhASA hI bolanA hai, sAvadya nhiiN| / isa adhyayana ke antargata dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, pAtra, paristhiti kI kasauTI para kasa kara niravadya vacana kA vidhAna aura sAvadya kA niSedha kiyA hai| 0 anta meM, upasaMhAra meM suvAkyazuddhi ke anantara evaM parampara phala kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| 0 * 32 4. jaM vakkaM vayamANassa saMjamo sujjhai na puNa hiMsA / na ya attakalusabhAvo, teNa ihaM vakkasuddhiti // -daza. niyukti 288 dazavai. (saMtabAlajI) prastAvanA, pR.88 sAvajaNa-vajANaM, vayaNANaM jo na yANai visesaM / vottuM pi tassa Na khamaM, kimaMga puNa desaNaM kAuM? // --hAri. TIkA, pR. 2-7 dazavai. (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), a.7, 11, 12, 13 __(ka) prajJApanA pada 11, sthAnAMga, sthAna-10 (kha) dazavai. (mUlapATha TippaNa), gA. 1-2-3 9. vahI, gAthA 55, 56,57

Page #332
sattamaM ajjhayaNaM : vakkasuddhI saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi cAra prakAra kI bhASAe~ aura vaktavya-avaktavya-nirdeza 332. cauNhaM khalu bhAsANaM parisaMkhAya pannavaM / doNhaM tu viNayaM sikkhe, do na bhAseja savvaso // 1 // 333. jA ya. saccA avattavvA, saccAmosA ya jA musA / / jA ya buddhehiM'NAinnA, na taM bhAseja praNNavaM // 2 // 334. asaccamosaM saccaM ca aNakjamakakkasaM / "samuppehamasaMdiddhaM giraM bhAseja paNNavaM // 3 // 335. eyaM ca aTThamannaM vA, jaMtu nAmei sAsayaM / sabhAsaM asaccamosaM pi+ taM pi dhIro vivajae // 4 // 336. vitahaM pi tahAmuttiM jaM giraM bhAsae naro / tamhA so puTTho pAveNaM kiM puNo jo musaM vae ? // 5 // [332] prajJAvAn sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) (satyA Adi) cAroM hI bhASAoM ko sabhI prakAra se jAna kara do uttama bhASAoM kA zuddha prayoga (vinaya) karanA sIkhe aura (zeSa) do (adhama) bhASAoM ko sarvathA na bole // 1 // [333] tathA jo bhASA satya hai, kintu (sAvadya yA hiMsAjanaka hone se) avaktavya (bolane yogya nahIM) hai, jo satyA-mRSA (mizra) hai, tathA mRSA hai evaM jo (sAvadya) asatyAmRSA (vyavahArabhASA) hai, (kintu) tIrthaMkaradevoM (buddhoM) ke dvArA anAcIrNa hai, use bhI prajJAvAn sAdhu na bole // 2 // [334] prajJAvAn sAdhu, jo asatyA'mRSA (vyavahArabhASA) aura satyabhASA anavadya (pAparahita), akarkaza (mRdu) aura asaMdigdha (sandeharahita) ho, use samyak prakAra se vicAra kara bole // 3 // [335] dhairyavAn sAdhu usa (pUrvokta) satyAmRSA (mizrabhASA) ko bhI na bole, jisakA yaha artha hai, yA dUsarA hai ? (isa prakAra se) apane Azaya ko saMdigdha (pratikUla) banA detI ho // 4 // [336] jo manuSya satya dIkhane vAlI asatya (vitatha) vastu kA Azraya lekara bolatA hai, usase bhI vaha pApa se spRSTa hotA hai, to phira jo (sAkSAt) mRSA bolatA hai, (usake pApa kA to kyA kahanA ?) // 5 // vivecana cAroM bhASAoM kA svarUpa aura heyopAdeya-viveka prastuta 5 sUtragAthAoM (332 se 336 pAThAntara- + saccamosaM pi |-vRttikaar

Page #333
250 dazavaikAlikasUtra taka) meM cAroM bhASAoM kA svarUpa bhalIbhAMti jAna kara unameM se vaktavya, avaktavya ke viveka kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| 1. satyAbhASA--vaha bhASA jo vastusthiti kA yathArtha paribodha ho jAne ke pazcAt vicArapUrvaka bolI jAtI hai| 2. asatyAbhASA vaha hai, jo vastusthiti kA pUrNa bhAna hue binA hI krodhAdi kaSAya-naM - nokaSAyavaza avicAra se bolI jAtI hai| yaha vaktA-zrotA donoM kA akalyANa karatI hai / 3. satyAmRSA (mizra) bhASA vaha hai, jisameM satya aura asatya donoM kA mizraNa ho| kisI ko sote-sote sUryodaya ke bAda kucha dera ho gaI, usase kahA - dikhatA nahIM, 'dopahara ho gyaa'| yaha bhI asatyabhASA ke samAna hI hai| 4. asatyAmRSA (vyavahAra) bhASA vaha hai, jo janatA meM sAmAnyatayA pracalita hotI hai, jisakA zrotA para anucita prabhAva nahIM par3atA / heyopAdeya - viveka -- ina cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM meM se asatya tathA satyA - mRSA to sarvathA varjanIya haiM, zeSa do bhASAoM meM viveka karanA caahie| jo bhASA satya to hai, kintu hiMsAdi pApa ko uttejita karatI hai, vaha nahIM bolanI caahie| jaise--- kisI kasAI ke pUchane para saca kaha denA ki gAya idhara gaI hai| athavA jo asatyA'mRSA (vyavahAra bhASA) bhI pApakArI ho, jaise-- "miTTI khoda DAlo, inheM mAra DAlo " Adi nahIM bolanI caahie| satya bhASA agara pApakArI nahIM hai, madhura hai, karkaza - kaThora, bhayAvaha nahIM hai, tathA saMdeharahita hai, to vicArapUrvaka bolI jA sakatI hai| karkaza evaM kaThora bhASA satya hote hue bhI dUsare ke citta ko AghAta pahuMcAne vAlI hone se bolane yogya nahIM / kaThora bhASA kA pariNAma vaira aura hiMsaka pratIkAra utpanna karatA hai / ataH sAdhu ke muMha se nikalane vAlI vANI madhura aura satya honI caahie|' viNayaM-- (1) bhASA kA vaha prayoga, jisase dharma kA atikramaNa na ho, vinaya kahalAtA hai / (2) bhASA kA zuddha prayoga vinaya hai, (3) 'vijayaM sikkhe' : vijaya arthAt nirNaya siikhe| tAtparya yaha hai ki bolane yogya bhASAoM zuddhaprayoga kA nirNaya siikhe| athavA vacanIya aura avacanIya rUpa kA nirNaya (vijaya) siikhe| athavA satya aura vyavahArabhASA kA nirNaya karanA cAhie ki use kyA aura kaise bolanA yA nahIM bolanA ?3 jAya buddhehiM NAinnA -- Azaya -- prastuta gAthA saMkhyA 333 ke tRtIya caraNa meM 'ya' zabda se 'asatyAmRSA' kA adhyAhAra kiyA gayA hai / vRttikAra ne isa paMkti kA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai--' tathA satyA aura asatyAmRSA jo buddhoM arthAt-- tIrthaMkara--gaNadharoM dvArA anAcarita hai|' Azaya yaha hai ki jo satyabhASA yA asatyAmRSA (AmaMtraNI yA AjJApanI Adi rUpA sAvadya hone ke kAraNa ) tIrthaMkaroM yA gaNadharoM dvArA anAcaraNIya batalAI gaI hai, usa bhASA ko 1. 2. 3. dazavaikAlikasUtram patrAkAra ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 635 -636 (ka) vahI, patra 637-639 (kha) buddhaistIrthakaragaNadharairanAcAritA asatyAmRSA AmaMtraNyAjJApanyAdilakSaNA / (ka) vinayaM zuddhaprayogaM, vinIyate'nena karmeti kRtvA / (kha) jaM bhAsamANo dhammaM NAtikkamai eso viNayo bhaNNai / (ga) vijayo samANajAtiyAo nnikrisnnN....| tattha vayaNIyAvayaNIyatteNa vijayaM sikkhe | -- hAri. vRtti, patra 213 -- hAri. vRtti, patra. 213 --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 244 -a. cU., pR. 164

Page #334
251 saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi bhI prajJAvAn na bole| eyaM ca aTThamannaM vA, jaMtu nAmei sAsayaM : do vyAkhyAe~, spaSTIkaraNa (1) agastyasiMha sthavira isa gAthA (335) kA sambandha satyA aura asatyAmRSA ke niSedha se batalAte haiN| isa dRSTi se sAsayaM kA artha 'svAzaya' hai| tathA 'saccamosaM' ke badale 'asaccamosaM' pATha mAnakara artha kiyA hai sAdhuvarga ke lie abhyanujJAta usa satyabhASA aura asatyAmRSA bhASA ko bhI dhIra sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) na bole, jo svAzaya (apane Azaya) ko 'yaha artha hai yA dUsarA ?' isa prakAra saMzaya meM DAla de| asatyAmRSAbhASA ke 12 prakAroM meM 10 vAM prakAra 'saMzayakaraNI' hai, jo anekArthavAcaka hone se zrotA ko saMzaya meM DAla de| jaise kisI ne kahA--'saindhava le aao|' saindhava ke 4 artha hote haiM--(1) namaka, (2) sindhu deza kA ghor3A, (3) vastra aura (4) mnussy| zrotA saMzaya meM par3a jAtA hai ki kauna-sA saindhava lAyA jAe? yahAM vaktA ne sahajabhAva se anekArthaka zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, isalie anAcIrNa nahIM hai, kintu jahAM Azaya ko chipA kara dUsaroM ko bhrama meM DAlane ke lie 'azvatthAmA hataH' kI taraha anekArthavAcaka zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAe to aisI saMzayakaraNI vyavahAra (asatyAmRSA) bhASA anAcIrNa hai| athavA jo zabda saMdehotpAdaka ho, usakA prayoga bhI anAcIrNa hai| (2) agastyacUrNi ke anusAra sAsayaM kA saMskRta rUpa 'zAzvata' bhI hotA hai, zAzvata sthAna kA artha 'mokSa' hai| arthAt --sakriya Asravakara evaM chedanakara Adi artha, jo zAzvata mokSa ko bhagna kare, usa satyabhASA aura asatyAmRSA bhASA kA bhI dhIra sAdhaka prayoga na kre| vRttikAra isa gAthA ko satyAmRSA (satyAsatya) tathA sAvadya evaM karkaza satya kA niSedhaparaka kahate haiM, kintu satyAmRSA aura asatyA ye donoM bhASAeM to sAvadha hone ke kAraNa sarvathA avaktavya haiM, phira inake punarniSedha kI AvazyakatA pratIta nahIM hotii| isake anusAra isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki buddhimAna bhikSu satyAmRSAarthAt kucha satya aura kucha asatya, aisI mizrabhASA bhI na bole, kyoMki mizra bhASA meM bhI satya kA aMza hone se janatA adhika bhramita hotI hai aura svayaM bhI satyavAdI kahalAne kA dambha karatA hai| aisI dambhavRtti aihika aura pAralaukika hita meM atyanta bAdhaka hai| phalitArtha--isakI tulanA AcAracUlA se bhI kI jA sakatI hai| vahAM cAroM prakAra kI bhASA kA svarUpa batAne 4. (ka) 'yA ca buddhaiH tIrthaMkara--gaNadharairanAcaritA asatyAmRSA aamntrnnyaajnyaapnyaadilkssnnaa|' --hAri. va. pR. 213 (kha) cautthI vi jA abuddhehiM'NAinA gahaNeNa asaccAmosA vi gahitA, ukkamakaraNe mosAvi gahitA / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 244 (ka) saMzayakaraNI ca bhASA-anekArtha-sAdhAraNA yocyate saindhavamityAdivat / -hAri. vRtti, patra 210 (kha) sAmprataM satyA-satyAmaSA pratiSedhArthamAha / -hAri. vRtti, patra 210 (ga) se bhikkhU Na kevalaM jAo puvvabhaNiyAo sAvajabhAsAo vajejA, kintu jA vi asaccamosA bhAsA tAmapi 'dhIro'-buddhimAn 'vivarjayetna brUyAditi bhAvaH / evaM sAvajaM kakkasaM ca / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 245 (gha) sA puNa sAdhuNo'bbhaNuNNAtA tti saccA...asaccamosAmapi taM paDhamamabbhaNuNNatAmavi / etamiti sAvajaM kakkasaM c| aNNaM sakiriyaM aNhayakarI chedanakarI evamAdi / sAsato mokkho / -agastyacUrNi, pR. 165 tatra mRSA satyA-mRSA ca sAdhUnAM tAvanna vAcyA, satyA'pi yA karkazAdiguNopetA sA na vaacyaa| 'tahappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM sakiriyaM kakkasaM kaDuyaM niThuraM pharusaM aNhayakari cheyaNakari bheyaNakariM paritAvaNakari uddavaNakari bhUobaghAiyaM abhikakhaM no bhAsejjA / ' -AcArAMga cUlA, 4/10

Page #335
252 dazavakAlikasUtra ke lie kahA gayA hai ki 'muni ko tathAprakAra kI satyabhASA bhI sAvadha, sakriya, karkaza, kaTuka, niSThura, kaThora (paruSa), AsravakArI, chedanakArI, bhedanakArI, paritApanakArI aura bhUtopaghAtinI nahIM bolanI caahie|' vitahaM pi tahAmuttiM0 : vyAkhyA (1) agastyacUrNi ke anusAra--jo manuSya anyathA'vasthita, kintu kisI bhAva se tathAbhUtasvarUpa vAlI vastu kA Azraya lekara bolatA hai| (2) jinadAsamahattara ke anusAra--jo puruSa vitathamUrtivAlI vastu kA Azraya lekara bolatA hai| (3) jo asatya (vitatha) vastu, AkRti se satyavastu ke samAna pratibhAsita hotI hai, sAdhu yA sAdhvI use satyavastu ke samAna na bole| jaise kisI puruSa ne strIveSa dhAraNa kiyA huA hai, sAdhu use dekhakara aisA na kahe ki strI A rahI hai| saMdehadazA meM yaha niSedha hai| ___jaba taka strI yA puruSa kA bhalIbhAMti nirNaya na ho jAe, taba taka strIveSI yA puruSaveSI kahanA caahie| kintu zaMkita bhASA nahIM bolanI caahie|' kAlAdiviSayaka nizcayakArI-bhASA-niSedha 337. tamhA gacchAmo vakkhAmo, amugaM vA NaM bhavissaI / ahaM vA NaM karissAmi, eso vA NaM karissai // 6 // 338. evamAI u jA bhAsA esakAlammi saMkiyA / saMpayAIyamaDhe vA, taM pi dhIro vivajae // 7 // 339. aIyammi ya kAlammi, paccuppannamaNAgae / jamaTuM tu na jANejjA, 'evameyaM' ti no vae // 8 // 340. aIyammi ya kAlammi paccuppannamaNAgae / jattha saMkA bhave taM tu 'evameyaM' ti no vae // 9 // 341. aIyammi ya kAlammi paccuppannamaNAgae / nissaMkiyaM bhave jaM tu 'evameyaM' ti niddise // 10 // [337-338] isalie hama jAaiMge, hama kaha deMge, hamArA amuka (kArya) avazya ho jAegA, yA maiM amuka kArya karU~gA, athavA yaha (vyakti) yaha (kArya) avazya karegA, yaha aura isI prakAra kI dUsarI bhASAeM, jo bhaviSyatkAla-sambandhI, vartamAnakAlasambandhI athavA atItakAla-sambandhI artha (bAta) ke sambandha meM zaMkita hoM, dhairyavAn sAdhu na bole // 6-7 // ___ [339] atIta kAla, vartamAna kAla aura anAgata (bhaviSya) kAla sambandhI jisa artha (bAta) ko (samyak 6. (ka) atahA vitaha-aNNahAvatthitaM, jahA purisamitthinevatthaM bhaNati--sobhate itthI evmaadi|....jto evaM NevacchAdINa ya saMddhihe vi doso, tmhaa| --a. cU., pR. 165 (kha) vittahaM nAma jaMvatthu na teNa sabhAveNa atthittaM vitahaM bhaNNai / avisaddo saMbhAvaNe / muttI sarIraM bhaNNai,"tattha purisa itthiNevatthiyaM, itthiM vA purisanevatthiyaM daLUNa jo bhAsaiimA itthiyA gAyati Nacvai, vAei gacchai, imo vA puriso gAyai Naccai vAeti gacchaitti / " -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 246 7. dazavai. (muni nathamalajI), pR. 349, dazavai. (AcArya AtmA.), patrAkAra, pR. 643

Page #336
saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi 253 prakAra se) na jAnatA ho, usake viSaya meM 'yaha isI prakAra hai, aisA nahIM bolanA cAhie // 8 // [340] atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata kAla sambandhI jisa artha (bAta) ke viSaya meM zaMkA ho, (usake viSaya meM)--'yaha aisA hI hai', isa prakAra nahIM kahanA cAhie // 9 // [341] atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata kAla sambandhI jo artha niHzaMkita ho, usake viSaya meM 'yaha isa prakAra hai,' aisA nirdeza kare (kahe) // 10 // vivecana nizcayakArI bhASA kA niSedha-prastuta 5 sUtroM meM se cAra sUtroM meM (337 se 340 taka) meM tInoM kAla se sambandhita nizcayakArI bhASA kA niSedha tathA 341 sUtragAthA meM trikAlasambandhI nirNaya karane ke pazcAt niHzaMkita hokara dIrghadRSTi se vicAra kara nizcita rUpa se kahane kA vidhAna bhI kiyA hai| nizcayakArI bhASA : svarUpa tathA niSedha kA kAraNa pUrva sUtra (336vIM) gAthA meM 'veSazaMkita' bhASA kA niSedha thA, ina cAra sUtroM meM kriyAzaMkita' bhASA kA niSedha hai| tInoM kAloM ke viSaya meM nizcayAtmaka vacana isa prakAra kA hotA hai--bhaviSyatkAlIna--'yaha kArya avazya hI aisA hogA, kala maiM avazya hI calA jAUMgA, ityaadi|' bhaviSya ajJAta hotA hai, avyakta hotA hai| na mAlUma kaba kauna-sA vighna A jAe aura vaha kArya pUrA na ho| taba nizcaya-vaktA ko jhUThA bananA par3atA hai| vartamAnakAlIna--'strIveSadhArI puruSa ko dekha kara yaha kahanA ki yaha strI hI hai|' bhUtakAlIna bhUtakAla meM jisakA nirNaya ThIka se nahIM huA, usa viSaya meM nizcita rUpa se kaha denA ki vaha aisA hI thaa| yathA-vaha gAya hI thI yA baila hI thaa|' isa prakAra trikAlasambandhita zaMkAyukta nizcayAtmaka bhASA hai, jisakA prayoga sAdhu-sAdhvI ko nahIM karanA caahie| isa prakAra kaha dene se nAnA upadrava khar3e ho sakate haiN| jaina zAsana kI laghutA ho sakatI hai| abodhadazA meM kaha dene se ukta sAdhu-sAdhvI ke prati lokazraddhA DagamagA sakatI hai| kaise bolA jAe ? zAstrakAra ne bhUtakAlIna, bhaviSyakAlIna yA vartamAnakAlIna nizcayakArI bhASA kA niSedha kiyA hai, kintu koI sAdhu yA zrAvaka yA guru kisI bhUta, bhaviSya yA vartamAnakAlika kisI kArya, vyakti yA vastu ke viSaya meM pUche to unheM kyA kahA jAe? kaise bolA jAe, jisase bhASAsambandhI doSa na lage? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jisa viSaya meM vaktA ko sandeha ho, yA pUrA jJAna na ho, jo viSaya anirNIta ho, usake viSaya meM nizcayAtmaka bhASA nahIM bolanI cAhie, ki aisA karUMgA, aisA hogA, aisA hI thA, yahI ho rahA hai, ityaadi| kintu pratyeka vAkya ke sAtha vyavahAra zabda kA prayoga karanA cAhie, jisase bhASA nizcayakArI na rhe| jahAM sandeha ho, vahAM kahanA cAhie-'vyavahAra se aisA hai, mujhe jahAM taka smaraNa hai, merA anubhava hai ki aisA hai yA aisA thaa|"vhaaN jAne ke bhAva haiM,' sambhava hai, yaha isa prakAra kA rahA ho| anekAntavAda-syAdvAda kI bhASA meM bolane kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| isa gAthA kA Azaya yaha hai ki jisa viSaya meM kisI prakAra kI zaMkA na rahI ho, jisa tathya ko yathArtharUpa se jAna liyA ho, usake viSaya meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI nizcayAtmaka kathana kara sakatA hai| eka bAta ora hai sAdhu-sAdhvI ko kisI viSaya meM jaisA jAnA, sunA, samajhA aura pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama evaM upamAna Adi pramANoM se socA-samajhA ho, tadanusAra hita, mita evaM yathArtha kathana karanA cAhie, kyoMki jisa pramANa kI apekSA se jo kahA jAtA hai, vaha 8. tahevANAgataM aTeM jaM va'NNa'NuvadhAritaM / saMkitaM paDupaNNaM vA, evameyaM ti No vade // 8 // -agastyacUrNi, gAthA 8 eso AsaNNo, aNAgato vikiTTho / aNuvadhAritaM--aviNNAtaM / -a.cU., pR. 166

Page #337
254 dazavakAlikA usa pramANa ke anusAra nizcayAtmaka kathana hai| satya, kintu pIr3AkArI kaThora bhASA kA niSedha 342. taheva pharusA bhAsA, gurubhUovaghAiNI / saccA vi sA na vattavvA, jao pAvassa Agamo // 11 // 343. taheva kANaM kANetti, paMDagaM 'paMDage' tti vA / vAhiyaM vA vi rogi ti, teNaM core tti no vae // 12 // 344. eeNa'nneNa adveNa paro jeNuvahammaI / AyArabhAva-dosaNNU Na taM bhAseja paNNavaM // 13 // [342] isI prakAra jo bhASA kaThora ho tathA bahuta (yA mahAn) prANiyoM kA upaghAta karane vAlI ho, vaha satya hone para bhI bolane yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki aisI bhASA se pApakarma kA bandha (yA Asrava) hotA hai // 11 // _ [343] isI prakAra kAne ko kAnA, napuMsaka (paNDaka) ko napuMsaka tathA rogI ko rogI aura cora ko cora na kahe // 12 // __ [344] isa (pUrvagAthA meM ukta) artha (bhASA) se athavA anya (isI koTi kI dUsare) jisa artha (bhASA) se koI prANI pIr3ita (upahata) hotA hai, usa artha (bhASA) ko AcAra (vacanasamiti tathA vAggupti-gata AcaraNa) sambandhI bhAvadoSa (pradveSa-pramAda-rUpa vaicArika doSa) ko jAnanevAlA prajJAvAn sAdhu (kadApi) na bole // 13 // vivecana-parapIDAkArI bhASA satya hote hue bhI tyAjya-prANiyoM ke citta ko AghAta pahuMcAne vAlI, kaThora, kaTu, karkaza, evaM pIr3ita karane vAlI bhASA bhale hI satya ho, kintu usakA prayoga kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| ___ netra-pIr3A ke kAraNa kisI vyakti kI eka AMkha jAtI rahI, use kAnA kahanA, andhe ko andhA kahanA, athavA rogI ko rogI yA cora ko cora kahanA satya hai, phira aise kathana kA niSedha kyoM kiyA gayA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai, jo bhASA sneharahita yA komalatA se rahita hone ke kAraNa kaThora yA kaTu hai, jise sunakara dUsare prANI ko mana meM coTa pahuMcatI hai, jo bhASA marmabhedinI hai, prANiyoM kI vighAtaka hai, vaha bhASA saccI hone para bhI bolane yogya nahIM hai| yadyapi vaha bhASA bAhya artha kI apekSA se satya mAlUma hotI hai, kintu bhAvArtha kI apekSA se vaha prANiyoM ke lie hitakarasukhakara na hone se asatyarUpa hai| choTe yA bar3e kisI bhI jIva kI ghAta karane vAlI bhASA muni ke lie avaktavya hai| jisa prakAra asatyabhASaNa se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, usI prakAra aisI pIr3AkArI kaThora bhASA ke bolane se. pApakarmoM kA Agamana hotA hai| kAnA Adi apamAnajanaka zabdoM se dUsare ko sambodhana karane se usake hRdaya ko tIvra duHkha pahuMcatA hai, vaha mana meM atyadhika lajjita hotA hai, AtmahatyA ke lie bhI utArU ho sakatA hai| jo sAdhu-sAdhvI dIrgha dRSTi se soce binA hI parapIDAkArI kaThora bhASA kA prayoga karate haiM, yA marmayukta vacana bolate haiM, anya AtmA 9. (ka) dazavaikAlika patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 651 (kha) tahevANAgataM atthaM jaM hoti avahAriyaM / nissaMkiyaM paDuppaNNe evameyaMti Niddise // (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 351 -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 248

Page #338
saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi 255 kA hanana karate haiM, apanI gaMbhIratA aura mahAnatA ko naSTa karake kSudratA aura krUratA ko apanAte haiM, aise sAdhu-sAdhvI ke prati janatA ko aprIti, azraddhA, ghRNA, abhakti evaM vairavirodha bhAvanA paidA ho jAtI hai| aise sAdhu-sAdhvI ko bhI lajjAnAza, dhRSTatA, krUratA, bhAvahiMsA, bauddhika virAdhanA, asthiratA evaM pratijJAbhraSTatA Adi pApa-doSa lagate haiN| vaha - saMyama kA virAdhaka ho jAtA hai| sAdhu ke do vizeSaNa : sArthaka zAstrakAra ne yahAM bhASAzuddhi ke anusAra calane vAle sAdhu ke do vizeSaNa aMkita kiye haiM, jo sAdhu kI gambhIratA evaM dakSatA sUcita karate haiM--(1) AcArabhAvadoSajJa aura (2) prjnyaavaan|' pharusA--paruSa-kaThora, rUkSa, snehavarjita athavA marmaprakAzana karane vAlI vaannii| gurubhUovaghAiNI--(1) jisa bhASA ke prayoga se mahAn bhUtopaghAta ho| (2) choTe-bar3e sabhI jIvoM ke lie ghAtaka, (3) gurujanoM (bujurgoM yA guruoM--mAtApitA Adi) ko saMtapta karane vaalii| (4) abhyaakhyaanaatmk|" bhASAsambandhI anya vidhi-niSedha 345. taheva hole''gole'tti, 'sANe' vA 'vasule'tti ya / 'damae' 'duhae' vA vi, na taM bhAseja paNNavaM // 14 // 346. ajjie pajjie vA vi ammo mAusiya tti vA / piussie bhAiNeja tti, dhU nattuNie ti ya // 15 // 347. hale hale tti anne tti, bhaTTe sAmiNi gomiNi / hole gole vasule tti, itthiyaM nevamAlave // 16 // 348. nAmadhejeNa NaM bUyA, itthIgotteNa vA puNo / jahArihamabhigijha Alaveja laveja vA // 17 // 349. ajae pajjae vA vi bappo cullapiu ti ya / mAulA bhAiNeja tti, putte NattuNiya tti ya // 18 // 350. he ho hale tti, anne tti, bhaTTA sAmiya gomiya / hola gola vasulatti / purisaM nevamAlave // 19 // 9. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja) patrAkAra, pR. 652-653 (kha) vahI, pR. 655-656 10. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), patrAkAra, pR.655 11. (ka) vayaNaniyamaNamAyAro, eyaMmi AyAre sati bhAvadoso--paduhra cittaM teNa bhAvadoseNa na bhAseja / ahavA AyAre bhAvadoso pamAto, pamAteNa Na bhAseja / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 168 (kha) pharusA NAma NehavajjiyA, jIe bhAsAe bhAsiyAe guruo bhUyANuvaghAo bhavai / -vahI, pR. 249 (ga) paruSA bhASA-niSThurA bhAvasneharahitA / -hAri. vRtti, patra 215 (gha) paruSAM marmodaghATanaparAm / -AcAracUlA, 4-10

Page #339
256 dazavakAlikasUtra 351. nAmadhejeNa NaM bUyA purisagotteNa vA puNo / . jahArihamabhigijjha Alaveja laveja vA // 20 // [345] isI prakAra prajJAvAn sAdhu 're hola!, re gola!, o kutte!, ai vRSala (zUdra)! he dramaka!, o durbhaga!' isa prakAra na bole // 14 // _[346-347-348] strI ko--'he Aryike (he dAdI! he nAnI!) he prAryike (he paradAdI! he paranAnI!), he ambe! (he mAM!), he mausI!, he buA!, ai bhAnajI!, arI putrI!, he nAtina (potI)!, he hale, he halA!, he anne!, he bhaTTe!, he svAmini!, he gomini!, he hole!, he gole!, he vRSale!' isa prakAra AmaMtrita na kre| kintu (prayojanavaza) yathAyogya guNa-doSa, vaya, Adi kA vicAra kara eka bAra yA bAra-bAra unheM unake nAma yA gotra se Amantrita kare // 15-16-17 // [349-350-351] puruSa ko--'he Aryaka! (he dAdA! yA he nAnA!), he prAryaka! (he paradAdA! he paranAnA!), he pitA!, he cAcA!, he mAmA!, he bhAnajA!, he putra!, he pote!, he hala!, he anna!, he svAmin !, he gomin!, he hola!, he gola!, he vRSala!' isa prakAra AmaMtrita na kre| kintu (prayojanavaza) yathAyogya guNa-doSa vaya Adi kA vicAra kara eka bAra yA bAra-bAra unheM unake nAma yA gotra se AmaMtrita kare // 18-19-20 // vivecana ayogya sambodhanoM kA niSedha aura yogya sambodhanoM kA nirdeza prastuta 7 sUtragAthAoM meM se 348, 351, ina do gAthAoM ko chor3akara zeSa 5 gAthAoM meM tucchatAdisUcaka sambodhanoM kA niSedha, tathA zeSa do gAthAoM meM yogya sambodhanoM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| avajJAsUcaka sambodhana kaI bAra vyavahAra meM satyabhASA hote hue bhI jisa-jisa deza meM jo-jo zabda nIcatA, avajJA, tucchatA, nirlajjatA yA niSThuratA Adi ke sUcaka mAne jAte hoM una zabdoM se buddhimAn sAdhu kisI ko sambodhita nahIM kre| yathA he hola!, he gole!, are kutte!, he vRSala zUdra !, he raMka (kaMgAla)! are abhAge! aadi| holaM Adi zabda una-una dezoM meM prasiddha hone se niSThuratAvAcaka yA avajJAsUcaka haiN| inakA artha kramazaH isa prakAra hai--hola--niSThura AmaMtraNa, gola--jAraputra yA dAsIputra-golA / zvAna--kuttA, vRSala-zUdra, dramaka raMka (kaMgAla), durbhg--abhaagaa|2 Aryike Adi sambodhanoM kA niSedha kyoM?--striyoM ke lie Aryike Adi sambodhana gRhastha ke lie to ThIka hai, kintu sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA kauTumbika nAtA chUTa gayA hai| ataH aba ye sambodhana moha, Asakti yA cATukAritA ke dyotaka hone ke kAraNa sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie tyAjya haiN| janatA sAdhu-sAdhvI ke muMha se ye zabda sunakara aisA anubhava karatI hai ki yaha zramaNI yA zramaNa abhI taka lokasaMjJA yA cATukAritA ko nahIM chor3a pAyA hai|3 ___ 'hale' Adi sambodhanoM kA prayoga kahAM aura niSiddha kyoM ? -'hale hale' zabda sakhI yA taruNI ke lie 12. (ka) 'iha holAdizabdAstattaddezaprasiddhito naiSThuryAdivAcakAH / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 215 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja) patrAkAra, pR.656 (ga) agastyacUrNi, pR. 168 13. jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 250

Page #340
saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi 257 sambodhana zabda hai| isakA prayoga mahArASTra yA varadAtaTa meM hotA thaa| ye zabda kAma-rAga ke sUcaka haiN| halA zabda-prayoga lATadeza meM hotA thaa| anne' zabdaprayoga mahArASTra meM vezyAoM ke lie hotA thaa| yaha nIca sambodhana hai| bhaTTe' putrarahita strI ke lie yA lATadeza meM nanada ke lie prayukta hotA thaa| yaha sambodhana prazaMsAsUcaka hai| sAmiNI (svAminI) zabda, tathA gomiNI (gomini) arthAt gAyavAlI lATadeza meM prayukta hone vAle sammAnasUcaka athavA cATutAsUcaka zabda haiN| hole (gaMvArina), gole (golI, jArajA--dAsI), vasule (chinAla) ye tInoM gola deza meM prayukta hote the| ye tInoM zabda nirlajjatAsUcaka haiN|" sambodhana ke lie upayukta zabda sUtragAthA 348 meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM dvArA striyoM ke sambodhanArtha evaM 351 meM puruSoM ke sambodhanArtha do upayukta nAmoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai--(1) gotranAma aura (2) vyaktigata naam| Azaya yaha hai ki yadi kisI mahilA athavA puruSa kA nAma yAda ho to usa nAma se sambodhita karanA caahie| yathA--(strI ko) devadattA, kalyANI bahana, maMgalAdevI Adi, (puruSa ko) indrabhUti, nAma jJAta na ho to gotra se sambodhita karanA caahie| yathA (strI ko) he gautamI!, he kAzyapI! (puruSa ko) jaise--gaNadhara indrabhUti ko gautama, bhagavAn mahAvIra ko kaashyp| yadi nAma aura gotra donoM jJAta na hoM to vaya, deza, guNa, IzvaratA (prabhutA) Adi kI apekSA se strI yA puruSa ko sabhyatApUrNa, ziSTajanocita evaM zrotRjanapriya zabdoM se sambodhita karanA caahie| yathA--(strI ko) he mAMjI, vayovRddhe, he bhadre! he dharmazIle! he seThAnIjI! (puruSa ko) he dharmapriya, he devAnupriya! he bhadra!, he dharmaniSTha! ityAdi madhurazabdoM se sambodhita karanA caahie| isake lie zAstrakAra ne kahA hai--'jahArihamabhigijjha' arthAt yathAyogya, jahAM jisake lie avasthA Adi kI dRSTi se jo zabda ucita ho, usa sundara zabda se guNadoSa kA vicAra karake bole| - puruSa ko Aryaka Adi zabdoM se sambodhana kA niSedha : kyoM?--sUtragAthA 349-350 meM batAyA gayA hai ki Aryaka Adi sAMsArika kauTumbika sambodhanoM se sambodhana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki isase rAgabhAva, moha yA Asakti bar3hane kI AzaMkA hai| dvitIya gAthA meM ukta hola, gola, vasula Adi zabda bhI nindA-stuti-cATutAdi sUcaka hone se doSotpAdaka haiN| vizeSa vaktavya pUrvokta strI-sambodhana-prakaraNa meM kaha diyA gayA hai|6 paMcendriya-prANiyoM ke viSaya meM bolane kA niSedha-vidhAna 352. paMciMdiANa pANANaM esa itthI ayaM pumaM / jAva NaM na viyANejjA tAva, 'jAi' tti Alave // 21 // 353. taheva mANusaM pasuM, pakkhiM vA vi sarIsivaM / thUle pameile vajhe, pAime tti ya no vae // 22 // 14. (ka) a.cU., pR.168 . (kha) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 250 15. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 353 (kha) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 660 (ga) abhigijha nAma puvvameva dosaguNe ciMteUNa / 16. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), patrAkAra, pR. 662 , --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 251

Page #341
258 dazavaikAlikasUtra 354. parivUDhe tti NaM bUyA, bUyA uvacie tti ya / saMjAe pINie vA vi, mahAkAe tti Alave // 23 // 355. taheva gAo duljhAo, dammA gorahaga ti ya / vAhiyA rahajogga tti, nevaM bhAseja paNNavaM // 24 // 356. juvaMgave tti NaM bUyA, dheNuM rasadaya tti ya / ___ rahasse mahallae vA vi vae saMvahaNe tti ya // 25 // [352] paMcendriya prANiyoM ko (dUra se dekha kara) jaba taka yaha mAdA (strI) hai athavA nara (puruSa) hai' yaha nizcayapUrvaka na jAna le, taba taka (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) (yaha manuSya kI jAti hai, yaha gAya kI jAti hai yA yaha ghor3e kI) jAti hai, isa prakAra bole // 21 // ___[353] isI prakAra (dayApremI sAdhu yA sAdhvI) manuSya, pazu-pakSI athavA sarpa (sarIsRpa Adi) ko dekha kara yaha sthUla hai, pramedura (vizeSa meda bar3hA huA) hai, vadhya (bAhya) hai, yA pAkya (pakAne yogya) hai, isa prakAra na kahe // 22 // [354] (prayojanavaza bolanA hI par3e to) use parivRddha (saba prakAra se vRddhiMgata) hai, aisA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, upacita (mAMsa se puSTa) hai, aisA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, athavA (yaha) saMjAta (yuvAvasthA-prApta) hai, prINita (tRpta) hai, yA (yaha) mahAkAya (prauDha zarIra vAlA) hai, isa prakAra (bhalIbhAMti vicAra kara) bole // 23 // ___ [355] isI prakAra prajJAvAn muni-'ye gAyeM duhane yogya haiM tathA ye bachar3e (goputra) damana karane (nAthane) yogya haiM, (bhAra) vahana karane yogya haiM, athavA ratha (meM jotane) -yogya haiM' isa prakAra na bole // 24 // [356] prayojanavaza bolanA hI par3e to (damya) baila ko yaha yuvA baila hai, (dohanayogya) gAya ko yaha dUdha dene vAlI hai tathA (laghuvRSabha ko) choTA baila, (vRddha vRSabha ko) bar3A (baila) athavA (rathayogya vRSabha ko) saMvahana (dhurA ko vahana karane vAlA) hai, isa prakAra (vivekapUrvaka) bole // 25 // ___ vivecana paMcendriya jIvoM ke lie niSedhya evaM vidheya vacana-prastuta pAMca sUtra-gAthAoM (352 se 356 taka) meM paMcendriya prANiyoM ke lie na bolane yogya sAvadya evaM vivekapUrvaka bolane yogya niravadya vacana kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| anizcaya dazA meM 'jAti' zabda kA prayoga dUravartI manuSya yA tiryaJca-paMcendriya prANI ke viSaya meM jaba taka sandeha ho ki yaha mAdA (strI) hai yA nara, taba taka sAdhu-sAdhvI ko usake viSaya meM nizcayAtmaka nahIM kaha kara 'yaha amuka jAtIya hai', aisA zabda prayoga karanA caahie| sAdhuvarga dvArA prayukta sAvadha zabdoM ko sunakara una prANiyoM ko duHkha hotA hai, tathA sunane vAle loga unheM duHkha pahuMcA sakate haiM, isalie sAdhu varga ko parapIDAkArI yA hiMsAjanaka vacana nahIM bolanA caahie| 17. dazavai. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 666 18.' (ka) dazavai. (muni saMtabAlajI), pR. 93 (kha) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 668-671

Page #342
saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi 259 'thUle' Adi padoM kA bhAvArtha thUle-sthUla-mAMsa kI adhikatA ke kAraNa moTA yA tgdd'aa| pameilejisakI meda (carbI) bar3hI huI ho| vajhe : do rUpa : do artha (1) vadhya vadha karane yogya, (2) vAhya- vahana karane yogy| pAime--(1) pAkya--pakAneyogya athavA kaalpraapt| (2) pAtya--pAtanayogya arthAt --devatA Adi ko bali dene yogy| parivUr3he : do rUpa do artha (1) parivRddha-atyanta vRddha, (2) privuuddh-smrth| saMjAesaMjAta yuvA ho gayA hai, yaha sundara hai| pINie-prINita--AhArAdi se tRpta yA hRSTapuSTa / uvacie-upacitamAMsa ke upacaya se upacita athavA puSTa / mhaakaae-mhaakaay-prauddh'| dujjhAo : dohyA : do artha (1) duhaneyogya, (2) dohanakAla-jaise ina gAyoM ke duhane kA samaya ho gayA hai| dammA damyA damana karane yogya, badhiyA (khassI) karane yogya yA nAthane yogy| vAhimA vAhya gAr3I kA bhAra Dhone meM smrth| rahajoggarathayogya-ratha meM jotane yogy| gorahaga : do artha (1) tIna varSa kA bachar3A athavA (2) jo baila ratha meM juta gayA, vaha / juvaMgave yuvA baila arthAt --cAra varSa kA bail|sNvhnne saMvahana-dhurA ko vahana karane yogya / arthAt ratha ko calAne vAle bail|9 vRkSoM evaM vanaspatiyoM ke viSaya meM avAcya evaM vAcya kA nirdeza 357. taheva gaMtumujANaM pavvayANi vaNANi ya / rukkha mahalla pehAe, nevaM bhAseja paNNavaM // 26 // 358. alaM pAsAya-khaMbhANaM- toraNANa gihANa ya / phaliha'ggala-nAvANaM alaM udagadoNiNaM // 27 // 359. pIDhae caMgabere ya naMgale maiyaM siyA / / jaMtalaTThI va nAbhI vA, gaMDiyA va alaM siyA // 28 // 360. AsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM hojA vA kiMcuvassae / bhUovaghAiNiM bhAsaM, nevaM bhAseja paNNavaM // 29 // 361. taheva gaMtumujjANaM pavvayANi vaNANi ya / rukkhA mahalla pehAe evaM bhAseja paNNavaM // 30 // 362. jAimaMtA ime rukkhA dIhA vaTTA mahAlayA / payAyasAsA viDimA vae darisaNitti ya // 31 // 19. (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 668, 671 AcArAMga cUlA, 4/25 vRtti agastyacUrNi, pR. 170 hAri. vRtti, patra 217 (kha) gojoggA rahA gorahajogattaNeNa gcchNti...gopotlgaa| -a.cU, pR. 170 _ 'goraTugaM ti trihAyaNaM balIvardam / ' -sUtrakRtAMga 1/4/2/13 vR. pAThAntara- * toraNANi gihANi ya /

Page #343
260 dazavaikAlikasUtra 363. tahA phalAI pakkAiM pAyakhajAiM no vae / veloiyAI TAlAI vehimAI ti no vae // 32 // 364. asaMthaDA ime aMbA bahunivvaTTimA-phalA+ / vaeja bahusaMbhUyA bhUyarUva tti vA puNo // 33 // 365. tahevosahIo pakkAo, nIliyAo chavIiya / lAimA bhajimAo tti, pihukhajatti no vae // 34 // 366. virUDhA bahusaMbhUyA thirA UsaDhA vi ya / gabbhiyAo pasUyAo sasArAo tti Alave // 35 // [357-358] isI prakAra udyAna meM, parvatoM para athavA vanoM meM jAkara (athavA gayA huA yA rahA huA) (vahAM) bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM ko dekhakara prajJAvAn sAdhu isa prakAra na bole--'ye vRkSa prAsAda, stambha, toraNa (nagaradvAra), ghara, (nAnA prakAra ke gRha), parigha, argalA evaM naukA tathA jala kI kuMDI (udaka-droNa yA reMhaTa kI ghar3iyA) banAne ke lie upayukta yogya haiM' // 26-27 // [359] (ye vRkSa) pITha (caukI yA bAjoTa), kASThapAtra (caMgabera), hala (naMgala), tathA mayika (mar3e- boye hue bIjoM ko yA anAja ke Dhera ko DhAMkane ke lie lakar3I ke Dhakkana), yaMtra-yaSTi (kolhU kI lATa), gAr3I ke pahiye kI nAbhi athavA aharana (gaNDikA) rakhane kI kASThanirmita vastu ke lie upayukta ho sakate haiM, (isa prakAra na khe|) // 28 // . ___ [360] (isI prakAra isa vRkSa meM) Asana, zayana (sone ke lie paTTA), yAna (ratha Adi) aura upAzraya ke lie upayukta kucha (kASTha) haiM--isa prakAra kI bhUtopaghAtinI (prANisaMhArakAriNI) bhASA prajJAsampanna sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) na bole // 29 // [361-362] (kAraNavaza) udyAna meM, parvatoM para yA vanoM meM jA kara (rahA huA yA gayA huA) prajJAvAn sAdhu vahAM bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM ko dekha (prayojanavaza kahanA ho to) isa prakAra (niravadyavacana) kahe-'ye vRkSa uttama jAti vAle haiM, dIrgha (lambe) haiM, gola (vRtta) haiM, mahAlaya (ati vistRta yA skandhayukta) haiM, bar3I-bar3I phailI huI zAkhAoM vAle evaM choTI-choTI prazAkhAoM vAle haiM tathA darzanIya haiM, isa prakAra bole // 30-31 // __ [363] tathA phala paripakva ho gae haiM, (athavA) pakA kara khAne ke yogya haiM, (isa prakAra sAdhu-sAdhvI) na kheN| tathA ye phala (grahaNa)-kAlocita (avilamba tor3aneyogya) haiM, isameM guThalI nahIM par3I, (ye komala) haiM, ye do Tukar3e (phAMka) kA, yogya haiM--isa prakAra bhI na bole // 32 // [364] (prayojanavaza bolanA par3e to) 'ye AmravRkSa phaloM kA bhAra sahane meM asamartha haiM, bahunivartita (baddhAsthika ho kara prasa: niSpanna) phala vAle haiM, bahu-saMbhUta (eka sAtha bahuta-se utpanna evaM paripakva phala vAle) haiM athavA bhUtarUpa (baddhAsthika hone se komala athavA adbhutarUpa vAle) haiM, isa prakAra bole // 33 // pAThAntara- + bada nilaDimA phalA /

Page #344
saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi 261 [365] isI prakAra (vicArazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI)--'ye gehUM, jvAra, bAjarA, cAvala Adi dhAnyarUpa auSadhiyAM paka gaI haiM tathA (caulA, mUMga Adi kI phaliyAM) nIlI (harI) chavi (chAla) vAlI (hone se abhI apakva) haiM, (ye dhAnya) kATane yogya haiM, ye bhUnane yogya haiM, agni meM seka (ardhapakva) kara khAne yogya haiM, isa prakAra na kahe // 34 // ___[366] (yadi prayojanavaza kucha kahanA ho to) ye (gehUM Adi annarUpa) auSadhiyAM aMkurita (prarUDha) ho gaI haiM, prAyaH niSpanna ho gaI haiM, sthirIbhUta ho gaI haiM, upaghAta se pAra ho gaI haiN| abhI kaNa garbha meM haiM (siTTe nahIM nikale haiM) yA kaNa garbha se bAhara nikala Aye haiM, yA siTTe paripakva bIja vAle ho gaye haiM, isa prakAra bole // 35 // vivecana vRkSoM aura vanaspatiyoM ke viSaya meM avAcya evaM vAcya kA nirdeza prastuta 10 sUtragAthAoM (357 se 366 taka) meM se prathama 6 gAthAoM meM vRkSoM ke sambandha meM, tatpazcAt do gAthAoM meM phaloM ke sambandha meM aura anta meM do gAthAoM meM auSadhiyoM (vividha dhAnyoM) ke viSaya meM sAvadhabhASA bolane kA niSedha aura sAdhumaryAdocita niravadya bhASA bolane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| vRkSoM evaM vanaspatiyoM ke sambandha meM niSedha (avAcya) kA kAraNa kisI vRkSa ko dekha kara caukI, paTTA, khATa, kursI Adi cIjeM isa vRkSa se bana sakatI haiM, isa prakAra kahane se vanasvAmI vyantarAdi deva ke kupita ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai, athavA vRkSa ke viSaya meM sAdhu ke dvArA isa prakAra kA sAvadha kathana suna kara saMbhava hai koI usa vRkSa ko apane kArya ke lie upayukta jAnakara chedana-bhedana kre| isa prakAra ke sAvadha vacana se sAdhu kI bhASAsamiti evaM vacanagupti kI rakSA na hone se vaha doSayukta ho jAtI hai, jisase saMyamarakSA yA AtmarakSA khatare meM par3a jAtI hai| avAcya hone kA yahI kAraNa vanaspatiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA caahie|20 sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko vizeSa rUpa se yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki unheM vRkSoM, phaloM yA dhAnyoM Adi ke viSaya meM tabhI niravadya bhASA meM bolanA ucita hai, jaba koI vizeSa prayojana ho| binA kisI kAraNa ke yoM hI logoM ko vRkSoM Adi ke sambandha meM kahate rahane se bhASA meM niravadyatA ke sthAna para sAvadhatA Ae binA nahIM raha sktii| hita, mita evaM niravadya bhASaNa meM hI saMyamarakSA evaM AtmarakSA hai|" ____ 'pAsAya' Adi zabdoM ke artha -pAsAya : prAsAda-eka khambhe vAlA makAna, yA jise dekha kara logoM kA mana aura netra prasanna hoN| phaliha'ggalA parigha argala nagaradvAra kI Agala ko parigha aura gRhadvAra kI Agala ko argalA kahate haiN| udagadoNiNaM udakadroNi : cAra artha (1) eka kASTha se nirmita jalamArga, (2) kASTha kI banI huI praNAlI (ghar3iyA) jisase reMhaTa Adi ke jala kA saMcAra ho| (3) reMhaTa kI ghar3iyAM, jisameM pAnI DAleM, vaha jalakuNDI yA (4) kASThanirmita bar3I kuNDI, jo kama pAnI vAle dezoM meM bhara kara rakhI jAtI hai| caMgabere kASThapAtrI, cNgerii| maiya mayika boe hue kheta ko sama karane ke lie upayoga meM Ane vAlA eka kRssi-upkrnn| gaMDiyA -gaNDikA : cAra artha--(1) sunAroM kI erana, (2) kASThanirmita adhikariNI, (3) kASThaphalaka yA (4) plavanakASTha (jala para tairane ke lie kaasstth--jlsNtrnn)| uvassaya-upAzraya : do artha (1) AzrayasthAna 20. (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 679, 685 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 94 / 21. dazavaikAlika patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.682

Page #345
262 dazavakAlikasUtra athavA (2) upAzraya--sAdhuoM ke rahane kA sthaan| dIhA vaTTA mahAlayA vRkSa ke ye vizeSaNa haiN| nArikela, tAr3a Adi vRkSa dIrgha (lambe) hote haiN| azoka nandI Adi vRkSa vRtta (gola) hote haiM, baragada Adi vRkSa mahAlaya hote haiM, jo atyanta vistRta hone se anekavidha pakSiyoM ke lie AdhArabhUta hoN| payAyasAlA prajAtazAkhA--jinake bar3Ibar3I zAkhAeM phaTI hoN| viDimA viTapI : do artha (1) skandhoM se nikalI huI zAkhAeM athavA (2) prazAkhAeM jinameM phUTa gaI hoN| pAyakhajjAiM pAkakhAdya--pakA kara khAne ke yogy| velocita--jo phala pakkA ho jAne para DAla para lagA nahIM raha sakatA, tatkAla tor3ane yogya phl| TAlAI jisa phala meM abhI taka guThalI na par3I ho, abaddhAsthika komala phala 'TAla' kahalAte haiN| vehimAI dvedhIkaraNayogya--jinameM guThalI na par3I ho tathA do vibhAga karane yogy|asNthddaa-phl dhAraNa karane meM apryaapt--asmrth| bahunivaTTimA bahunivartita -adhikAMza niSpanna phala vaale| osahIo oSadhiyAM cAvala, gehUM Adi dhAnya yA eka phasala vAlA paudhaa| nIliyAoharI yA apkv| chavIiya-chavi tvacA (chAla) yA phalI vaalii| pihukhajA : do artha (1) agni meM seka kara khAne yogya, athavA2 (2) pRthuka (cir3avA) banA kara khAne yogy| _ 'rUDhA' Adi zabdoM kI vyAkhyA bIja aMkurita hone se lekara punaH bIja banane taka kI sAta avasthAeM vanaspati kI haiN| unhIM kA sUtragAthA 366 meM ullekha hai| (1) rUDha bIja bone ke bAda jaba vaha prAdurbhUta hotA hai to donoM bIjapatra eka dUsare se alaga-alaga ho jAte haiM, bhrUNAgra ko bAhara nikalane kA mArga milatA hai, isa avasthA ko 'rUDha' kahate haiN| (2) sambhUta--pRthvI para Ane para bIjapatra kA harA ho jAnA aura bIjAMkura kA prathama pattI bana jaanaa| (3) sthira-bhrUNamUla kA nIce kI ora bar3ha kara jar3a ke rUpa meM vistRta ho jaanaa| (4) utsRta-bhrUNAgra stambha ke rUpa meM Age bddh'naa| (5) garbhita-Aroha pUrNa ho jAnA, kintu bhuTTA yA siTTA na nikalane kI avsthaa|(6) prasUta-bhuTTA yA siTTA nikalanA aura (7) sasAra--dAne par3a jaanaa| agastyacUrNi ke anusAra rUDha ko aMkurita, bahusambhUta ko suphalita, upaghAtamukta bIjAMkura kI utpAdaka zakti ko sthira, susaMvardhita stambha ko utsRta, bhuTTA na nikalane ko garbhita, bhuTTA nikalane kI prasUta aura dAne par3ane ko sasAra kahA jAtA hai| ___ sAdhu ko phaloM ke viSaya meM Arambha-samArambha-janaka zabdoM kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki sAdhu ke mukha se isa phala ko isa prakAra khAnA cAhie, ityAdi sAvadha vacana suna kara gRhastha usake Arambha meM pravRtta ho sakatA hai, jisase aneka doSa sambhava haiN|24 22. (ka) hAri. vR. patra 258 (kha) aga. cUrNi, pR. 171 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 218 (gha) a. cUrNi, pR. 181 23. (ka) virUDhA--aMkuritA / bhusmbhuutaa-suphlitaa| joggAdi uvaghAtAtItAo thiraa|susNvdddditaa-ussddhaa| aNivvisUNAo gbbhinnaao| NivvisUtAo-pasUtAo savvovaghAta-rahitAo suNipphaNNAo sasArAo |-a.cuu., pR. 173 (kha) rUDhAH -prAdurbhUtaH, bahusambhUtA' niSpannaprAyAH ...utsRtA-upaghAtebhyo nirgatA iti vA / tathA garbhitA:-anirgatazIrSakAH, prasUtAH-nirgatazIrSakAH, sasArAH-saMjAta-tandulAdisArAH / / -hAri. vRtti, patra 219 24. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) . (kha) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 683, 685

Page #346
263 saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi saMkhaDI evaM nadI ke viSaya meM niSiddha tathA vihita vacana 367. taheva saMkhaDiM naccA, kiccaM kajaM ti no vae / teNagaM vAvi vajhe tti, sutitthe tti ya AvagA // 36 // 368. saMkhaDiM saMkhaDiM bUyA, paNiyaTuM ti teNagaM / bahusamANi titthANi AvagANaM viyAgare // 37 // 369. tahA naIo puNNAo kAyatija tti no vae / nAvAhiM tArimAo tti, pANipejatti no vae // 38 // 370. bahuvAhaDA agAhA bahusaliluppilodagA / bahuvitthaDodagA yAvi evaM bhAseja paNNavaM // 39 // [367] isI prakAra (dayAlu sAdhu ko) jImaNavAra (saMkhaDI) aura kRtya (mRtakabhoja) jAna kara ye karaNIya haiM (athavA ye puNyakArya haiM), athavA (yaha) cora mArane yogya hai, tathA ye nadiyAM acchI taraha se tairane yogya athavA acche ghATa vAlI haiM, isa prakAra (sAvadya vacana) nahIM bolanA cAhie // 36 // [368] (prayojanavaza kahanA par3e to) saMkhaDI ko (yaha) saMkhaDI hai tathA cora ko 'apane prANoM ko kaSTa meM DAla kara svArtha siddha karane vAlA' khe| aura nadiyoM ke tIrtha (ghATa) bahuta sama haiM, isa prakAra vicAra karake bole // 37 // ___ [369] tathA ye nadiyAM jala se pUrNa bharI huI haiM, zarIra (bhujAoM) se tairane yogya haiM, isa prakAra na khe| tathA ye naukAoM dvArA pAra kI jA sakatI haiM, evaM prANI (taTa para baiTha kara sukhapUrvaqa inakA jala) pI sakate haiM, aisA bhI na bole // 38 // [370] (prayojanavaza kabhI kahanA par3e to) (ye nadiyAM) prAyaH jala se bharI huI haiM, agAdha (atyanta gaharI) haiM, (inakA jalapravAha) bahuta-sI nadiyoM ke pravAha ko haTA rahA hai, ataH ye bahuta vistRta jala (caur3e pATa) vAlI haiM--prajJAvAn bhikSu isa prakAra kahe // 39 // vivecana saMkhaDI Adi ke viSaya meM avAcya-vAcya-vacanaviveka prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM (367 se 370 taka) meM saMkhaDI, cora, nadI ke ghATa, nadI ke pAnI Adi ke viSaya meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko kaise vacana nahIM kahane cAhie? aura kaise kahane cAhie, isakA viveka batAyA gayA hai| saMkhaDI Adi ke sambandha meM avAcya vacana kahane meM doSa (1) koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI grAma, nagara yA kasbe Adi meM jAe aura vahAM kisI gRhastha ke yahAM zrAddha, bhoja Adi kI jImanavAra hotI huI dekhe, taba muni isa prakAra se na bole ki-'yaha zrAddha yA mRtakabhoja athavA jImaNavAra gRhastha ko avazya karane cAhie, ye kArya puNyavarddhaka haiN|' kyoMki isa prakAra kahane se bhojana taiyAra karane meM hone vAle Arambha-samArambha kA anumodana hotA hai jo hiMsAjanaka hai tathA aise ayogya vacana kahane se mithyAtva kI vRddhi hotI hai| sAdhuvarga kI jihvAlolupatA dyotita

Page #347
264 dazavakAlikasUtra hotI hai| AcArya haribhadrasUri ne kahA hai--'saMkhaDI Adi kRtyoM (bhojoM meM) jo muni sarasa AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, athavA sarasa bhojana pAne ke lie aise bhojoM kI prazaMsA karate haiM, ve vanIpaka (bhikhamaMge) haiM, muni nhiiN|6 (2) vadhyasthAna para le jAte hue yA giraphtAra yA daNDita kiye jAte hue cora ko dekha kara--'yaha cora mahApApI hai, yaha jIegA to logoM kI bahuta satAegA, ataH isa duSTa ko mAra DAlanA yA kaThora daNDa denA hI ThIka hai| aisA kahanA ThIka nhiiN| (3) tathA jala se labAlaba bharI huI bahatI nadI ko dekha kara 'isa nadI ke taTa bahuta acche haiN| yaha sukhapUrvaka bhujAoM se taira kara pAra kI jA sakatI hai, isameM khUba maje se jalakrIr3A kI jA sakatI hai| athavA yaha nadI naukA se pAra kI jA sakatI hai| isake taTa para baiThe-baiThe hI sabhI prANI sukhapUrvaka pAnI pI sakate haiM' ityAdi vacana sAdhusAdhvI nahIM kaheM, kyoMki aisA kahane se adhikaraNa tathA jala ke tathA tadAzrita jIvoM ke vighAta Adi doSoM kA prasaMga upasthita ho sakatA hai|" 'saMkhaDi' Adi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha saMkhaDi : do artha (1) jisase SaTjIvanikAya ke AyuSya khaNDita hote haiM arthAt unakI virAdhanA hotI hai, vaha saMkhaDI hai| athavA (2) bhoja meM anna kA saMskAra kiyA jAtA hai--pakAyA jAtA hai, isalie ise 'saMskRti' bhI kahate haiN| kiccaM : do artha--(1) kRtya-mRtakabhoja, athakA (2) pitaroM yA devoM ke prIti sampAdanArtha kiye jAne vAle 'kRtya' / 28 paNiaTTha Adi zabdoM kA bhAvArtha paNiaTTha : paNitArtha cora ko dekha kara muni cora na kaha kara sAMketika bhASA meM paNitArtha (jise dhana se hI prayojana hai, vaha) hai, aisA kahe yA aisA kahe ki apane svArtha ke lie yaha prANoM ko dAMva para lagA detA hai| pANipijja-prANipeyA jisase taTa para baiThe-baiThe prANI jala pI sakeM, ke nadiyAM / uppilodagA-utpIDodakA--dUsarI nadiyoM ke dvArA jinakA jala utpIr3ita hotA ho, athavA bahuta bharane ke kAraNa jinakA jala utpIr3ita ho gayA ho--dUsarI ora mur3a gayA ho, ve nadiyAM / athavA anya nadiyoM ke jala-pravAha ko pIche haTAne vaaliiN|29 parakRta sAvadhavyApAra ke sambandha meM sAvadhavacana-niSedha 371. taheva sAvajaM jogaM parassa'TThAe niTTiyaM / kIramANaM ti vA NaccA sAvajaM nA'lave muNI // 40 // 25. (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 690-691 (kha) kiccameyaM jaM pitINa devayANa ya aTThAe dijjai, karaNijjeyaM jaM piyakAriyaM devakAriyaM vA kijjai / 26. saMkhaDipamuhe kicce, sarasAhAraM khu je pagiNhaMti / bhattaTuM thuvvaMti, vaNImagA te vi, na hu muNiNo // -hAri. vR., pa. 219 27. dazavai. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.691 28. (ka) chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM AuyANi saMkhaMDijati jIe sA saMkhaDI bhaNNai / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 257 (kha) kiccameva gharatyeNa devapIti-maNusakajamiti / -agastyacUrNi, pR. 174 29. (ka) paNitenA'rtho yasyeti paNitArthaH, prANadyUtaprayojana ityarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 219 (kha) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.692 (ga) taDatthiehiM pANIhiM pijjatIti pANipijjAo 'uppilodagA' nAma jAsiM paranadIhiM uppIliyANi udagANi, ahavA bahauppilAdao jAsiM aibhariyattaNeNa aNNaNo pANiyaM vcci| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 2580

Page #348
saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi 372. sukaDe tti supakke tti suniTThie sulaTThi tti, succhinne suDe sAvajjaM vajjae maDe / muNI // 41 // 373. payattapakke tti va pakkamAlave, payattachinne tix va chinnamAlave / payattalaTThetti + va kammaheuyaM pahAragADhe tti va gADhamAlave // 42 // 374. savvaksaM paragdhaM vA aulaM natthi erisaM / acakkiyamavattavvaM aciMtaMx ceva No // 43 // 375. savvameyaM vaissAmi savvameyaM aNuvI savvaM savvattha evaM ti no vae / bhAsejja paNNavaM // 44 // 376. sukkIyaM vA akejjaM suvikkI imaM giNha imaM muMca paNiyaM, vA, kae va samunne aNavajaM dhIro Asa ehi x saya ciTTha vayAhi tti, 377. appagghe vA mahagghe paNiya pAThAntara 378. tahevA'saMjayaM nave kejameva vA / no viyAgare // 45 // vikkae vi vA / x payattachinnatti / avikkiya / [371] isI prakAra (kisI ke dvArA kisI prakAra kA) sAvadya (pApayukta) vyApAra ( pravRtti yA kriyA) dUsare ke lie kiyA gayA ho, (vartamAna meM) kiyA jA rahA ho, athavA (bhaviSya meM kiyA jAegA) aisA jAna kara (yA dekha kara, yaha ThIka kiyA hai, isa prakAra kA ) sAvadya (pApayukta vacana) muni na bole // 40 // + payattalaTThitti / x aciattaM / viyAgare // 46 // karehi vA / bhAseja paNNavaM // 47 // [372] (koI sAvadyakArya ho rahA ho to use dekhakara) (yaha prItibhoja Adi kArya) bahuta acchA kiyA ( yaha bhojana Adi) bahuta acchA pakAyA hai, (isa zAka Adi ko yA vana ko) bahuta acchA kATA hai, acchA huA (isa kRpaNa kA dhana) haraNa huA (curAyA gayA), (acchA huA, vaha duSTa) mara gayA, (dAla yA sattu meM ghI Adi rasa, athavA yaha makAna Adi) bahuta acchA niSpanna huA hai, (yaha kanyA) atIva sundara ( evaM vivAhayogya ho gaI) hai, isa prakAra ke sAvadya vacanoM kA muni prayoga na kare // 41 // [373] (prayojanavaza kabhI bolanA par3e to ) supakva (bhojanAdi) ko 'yaha prayatna se pakAyA gayA hai' isa prakAra kahe, chedana kiye hue (zAka Adi yA vanAdi) ko 'prayatna se kATA gayA hai' isa prakAra kahe, (zRMgAra Adi) karma - (bandhana - ) hetuka (kanyA ke saundarya) ko (dekhakara) kahe (ki isa kanyA kA ) prayatnapUrvaka lAlana-pAlana kiyA gayA hai, tathA gADha (ghAyala hue vyakti) ko yaha prahAra gADha hai, aisA (nirdoSa vacana) bole // 42 // 265 [374] (kraya-vikraya ke prasaMga meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI) (yaha vastu) sarvotkRSTa hai, yaha bahumUlya (mahArtha) hai, yaha atula (anupama) hai, isake samAna dUsarI koI vastu nahIM hai, (yaha vastu becane yogya nahIM hai, athavA ) ( isakA * pahAragADha tti / x sayaM /

Page #349
266 dazavaikAlikasUtra mUlyAMkana) azakya hai, (yaha vastu) avarNanIya--(akathya) hai, (athavA isakI vizeSatA kahI nahIM kI jA sakatI), yaha vastu aprItikara hai, (athavA yaha vastu acintya hai), (aura yaha vastu prItikara hai), (ityAdi vyApAraviSayaka) vacana na kahe // 43 // / [375] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI se koI gRhastha kisI ko saMdeza kahane ko kahe taba) 'maiM tumhArI saba bAteM usase avazya kaha dUMgA' (athavA kisI ko sandeza kahalAte hue) (merI) 'yaha saba (bAta tuma) usase kaha denA' isa prakAra na bole, (kintu saba prakAra ke pUrvokta vacana sambandhI vidhi-niSedhoM kA) pUrvApara vicAra karake bole, (jisase karmabandha na ho) // 44 // [376] acchA kiyA (Apane yaha mAla) kharIda liyA athavA beca diyA yaha acchA huA, yaha padArtha kharAba hai, kharIdane yogya nahIM hai, athavA (yaha mAla) acchA hai, kharIdane-yogya hai, isa mAla ko le lo (kharIda lo) athavA yaha (mAla) beca DAlo (isa prakAra) vyavasAya-sambandhI (vacana), sAdhu na kahe // 45 // [377] (kadAcit koI gRhastha) alpamUlya athavA bahumUlya mAla kharIdane yA becane ke viSaya meM (pUche to) vyAvasAyika prayojana kA prasaMga upasthita hone para sAdhu yA sAdhvI niravadya vacana bole, (jisase saMyamadharma meM bAdhA na pahuMce yA isa prakAra se kahe ki kraya-vikraya se virata sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA isa viSaya meM koI adhikAra nahIM hai|) // 46 // ___ [378] isI prakAra dhIra aura prajJAvAn sAdhu asaMyamI (gRhastha) ko yahAM baiTha, idhara A, yaha kArya kara, so jA, khar3A ho jA (yA raha) yA calA jA, isa prakAra na kahe // 47 // vivecana sAvadya-pravRtti ke anumodana kA niSedha tathA yogya vacana-vidhAna-prastuta 8 sUtragAthAoM (371 se 378 taka) meM se adhikAMza gAthAoM meM gRhastha ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI sAvadya kriyAoM kI anumodanA evaM preraNA kA niSedha evaM sAtha hI vaktavya-vacanoM kA vidhAna pratipAdita hai| kAlika sAvadhabhASA niSedha-prastuta 371 vIM gAthA meM parakRta sAvadha pravRttiyoM kI mAnasika vAcika anumodanA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| udAharaNArtha--pUrvakAla meM amuka saMgrAma bahuta hI acchA huA, vartamAna meM ye saMgrAmAdi ho rahe haiM, ye acche ho rahe haiM tathA bhaviSya meM yadi saMgrAma chir3a gayA to acchA hogA, ityAdi sAvadha bhASaNa sAdhu yA sAdhvI na kre| aisI sAvadha bhASA ke prayoga se pApakarmoM kI anumodanA aura preraNA milatI hai| sUtrokta udAharaNa kevala samajhAne ke lie haiN| isI prakAra kI anya sAvadya pravRttiyoM kI bhI preraNA yA anumodanA sAdhuvarga ko nahIM karanI caahie| ___ 'sukaDe tti' sAvadhakriyAoM kI anumodanA bhI niSiddha --agastyacUrNi ke anusAra 'sukRtaM' zabda samasta kriyAoM kA prazaMsAtmaka vacana hai, tathaiva supakva (pAkakriyA), succhinna (chedanakriyA), suhRta (haraNakriyA), sumRta (maraNakriyA), suniSThita (sampAdanakriyA) evaM sulaSTa (zobhanakriyA) ke prazaMsAtmaka yA anumodaka vacana haiM / vRttikAra evaM anya vyAkhyAkAra inake udAharaNa bhojanaviSayaka bhI dete haiM aura sAmAnya anya kriyAviSayaka bhii| AcAMrAga meM Ae hue isI prakAra ke pATha ko dekhate hue yaha gAthA bhojanaviSayaka lagatI hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra kI nemicandrAcArya 30. dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.697

Page #350
saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi 267 vRtti ke anusAra ye hI zabda zuddha niravadya bhAvoM ke kAraNa niravadya kriyAoM ke anumodaka bhI ho sakate haiM, yathAisane amuka rugNa muni kI sevA kI, yaha acchA kiyA, isakA vacanavijJAna paripakva hai, isane sneha-bandhana ko acchI taraha kATa diyA hai, acchA huA ki isane kupatha para le jAte hue sambandhiyoM se ziSya ko chur3A liyaa| acchA huA ki amuka muni kI mRtyu paNDitamaraNa se huii| yaha muni sAdhvAcAra meM acchI taraha pravINa ho gayA, isa bAlaka ne vratagrahaNa sundara DhaMga se kiyA hai| isase agalI gAthA meM inhIM kriyAoM ke viSaya meM niravadyavacana bolane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| 'kammaheuyaM' Adi padoM ke viziSTa artha kammaheuyaM karmahetukaH zikSApUrvaka kiyA gayA, sadhe hue hAthoM se kiyA huA athavA ye sAMsArika yA zRMgArAdi kriyAeM karmabandhana kI hetu haiN| acakkiyaM : avikkiaM: do pATha : tIna artha (1) azakya--isakA mola karanA azakya hai, (2) asaMskRta--yaha vastu asaMskRta hai, kharAba hai athavA (3) avikeya--yaha vastu becaneyogya nahIM hai| __ aciyattaM-aciMtaM : do pATha : do artha (1) aprItikara yA (2) acinty| aNuvIi anucintya pUrvApara vicAra karake yA pUrvokta saba vacanavidhiyoM kA anucintana krke| paNiyaDhe samuppanne aNavajaM viyAgaretAtparya vyavasAya sambandhI padArtha ke sambandha meM prasaMga upasthita hone para sAdhu niravadya vacana bole, jaise ki jina muniyoM ne vyavasAya (vyApAra) chor3a rakhA hai, unheM kyA adhikAra hai ki ve vyApAra ke sambandha meM apanI rAya deN| yaha anadhikAra ceSTA hai| asaMjaya asaMyata--baiThane, uThane Adi kriyAoM meM samyak ytnaa--sNymrhit| asaMyamI puruSa lohe ke tape hue gole ke samAna hai use jidhara se chuo, udhara se jalA detA hai, vaise hI asaMyamI cAroM ora se jIvoM ko kaSTa detA hai| vaha soyA huA bhI ahiMsaka nahIM hotaa|32 . pakva Adi viSayoM meM niravadyavacana-viveka yadi koI sAdhu kisI rugNa sAdhu ke lie jarUrata hone para sahasrapAka tela kisI sadgRhastha ke yahAM se lAyA, taba pUchane para vaha kaha sakatA hai bar3e prayatna (Arambha) se pakAyA gayA hai| vana meM vihAra karate samaya kaTe hue vRkSoM ko dekha kara muni anya muniyoM se kaha sakatA hai--yaha vana 31. (ka) uttarA. kamala saM. 1/36 (kha) utta. ne. vR. 1/36 (ga) AcA. cU. 4/23 (gha) niravadyaM tu sukRtamanena dharmadhyAnAdi, supakvamasya vacanavijJAnAdi, succhinnaM sneha-nigaDAdi, suhRto'ya mutpravAjayitu kAmebhyo nijakebhyaH zaikSakaH, sumRtamasya paNDitamaraNena, suniSThito'yaM sAdhvAcAre, sulaSTo'yaM dArako vratagrahaNasyetyAdirUpam / -uttarA. nemi. vRtti. 1/36 32. (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.701 (kha) 'kammaheuyaM nAma sikkhA puvvagaM ti vRttaM bhavati / ' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 259 (ga) acakkiyaM nAma asakkaM, ko etassa mollaM kareuM samattho tti, evaM acakkiyaM bhaNNai aciMtaM nAma Na etassa guNA amhArisehiM pAgaehiM ciMtijaMti / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 260 (gha) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.709 (Ga) 'nA'dhikAro'tra tapasvinAM vyApArAbhAvAt / ' --hAri.vRtti, patra 221

Page #351
268 dazavakAlikasUtra bar3e prayatna se kATA gayA hai| tathA kisI kanyA ko dIkSA ke lie udyata dekha kara kahe--isakA pAlana-poSaNa bar3I sAvadhAnI se karane yogya hai| ye jo sAMsArika kriyAeM haiM, ve saba karmabandhana kI hI kAraNa haiN| yadi kisI cora para atyanta mAra par3a rahI ho taba kahA jA sakatA hai duSkarma kA phala atIva kaTu hotA hai| dekho, duSkarma ke kAraNa becAre para kitanI kaThora mAra par3a rahI hai|33 ___ vyApAra se sambandhita viSayoM meM bolane ke niSedha kA kAraNa yaha padArtha sarvotkRSTa hai, zIghra kharIdane yogya hai, ityAdi vacana bolane se aprIti, adhikaraNa aura antarAya doSa lagatA hai| sAdhu ke dvArA kahI bAta ko suna kara yadi koI gRhastha vyApAra sambandhI nAnA kriyAoM meM laga jAe to usameM bahuta-se anarthoM ke hone kI sambhAvanA hai| yadi sAdhu dvArA kathita vastu mahaMgI yA sastI na huI to sAdhu ke prati aprIti-apratIti paidA hogii| yadi usI prakAra ho gaI to adhikaraNAdi doSa utpanna hoNge| 'maiM saba kI saba bAteM kaha dUMgA', ityAdi nizcayAtmaka bhASA niSedha kyoM ? sAdhu yaha svIkAra karatA hai ki maiM tumhArI saba bAteM kaha dUMgA to usake satyamahAvrata meM doSa lagatA hai, kyoMki jisa prakAra usa vyakti ne svaravyaJjana se yukta bhASA vyakta kI, usI prakAra nahIM kahI jA sktii| isI prakAra dUsarA bhI usa sAdhu kI bAta jyoM kI tyoM nahIM kaha sktaa| kAraNa vahI pUrvokta hai| yadi sAdhu binA soce-vicAre jo mana meM AyA, so kahatA calA jAegA to eka nahIM, aneka ApattiyAM AtI calI jAeMgI, jinakA haTAnA kaThina hogaa| asAdhu aura sAdhu kahane kA viveka 379. bahave ime asAhU loe vuccaMti sAhuNo / na lave asAhuM sAhuM ti, sAhuM sAhuM ti Alave // 48 // 380. NANa-daMsaNasaMpannaM, saMjame ya tave rayaM / evaM guNasamAuttaM saMjaya sAhumAlave // 49 // _ [379] ye bahuta se asAdhu loka meM sAdhu kahalAte haiM, kintu (nirgrantha sAdhu yA sAdhvI) asAdhu ko-'yaha sAdhu hai', isa prakAra na kahe, (apitu) sAdhu ko hI--'yaha sAdhu hai', isa prakAra kahe // 48 // [380] jJAna aura darzana se sampanna tathA saMyama aura tapa meM rata--isa prakAra ke sadguNoM se samAyukta (sampanna) saMyamI ko hI sAdhu kahe // 49 // vivecana kisako asAdhu kahA jAe, kisako sAdhu ?--prastuta do sUtragAthAoM (379-380) meM janatA meM sAdhu nAma se prakhyAta kintu vastutaH asAdhu ko sAdhu kahane kA niSedha tathA sAdhu ke lakSaNoM se sampanna ko sAdhu kahane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| lokavyavahAra meM sAdhu, guNoM se asAdhu-jise veSabhUSA yA amuka kriyAkANDa se janasAdhAraNa meM sAdhu kahA jAtA hai, kintu jo guNoM se sAdhu nahIM hai usake viSaya meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI kyA kahe ? isI kA samAdhAna, ina donoM 33. dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.702 34. dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.704,707,708 35. vahI, patrAkAra, pR.706

Page #352
saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi 269 gAthAoM meM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karane mAtra se koI sAdhu nahIM ho jaataa| ataeva pUrvokta gAthA meM diye gaye sAdhu ke lakSaNoM se yukta saMyamI ko hI sAdhu khe| asAdhu ko veSadhArI yA dravyaliMgI kahA jA sakatA hai| parantu jisakA duniyA meM apavAda nahIM hai, jisakA vyavahAra zuddha hai, prazaMsanIya hai, usI para se nirNaya karake use sAdhu kahanA caahie| nizcaya to kevalI bhagavAn hI jAnate haiM ki kauna vyakti kaisA hai ? prakaTa rUpa meM vyavahArazuddhi hI dekhI jAtI hai / 36 jaya-parAjaya, prakRtikopAdi evaM mithyAvAda ke prarUpaNa kA niSedha 381. devANaM maNuyANaM ca tiriyANaM he amugANaM jao hou, mA vA hou tti no vae // 50 // vAo vuTTaM va sIunhaM khemaM dhAyaM sivaM ti vA / kayA Nu hojja eyANi ? mA vA hou tti no vae // 51 // 383. taheva mehaM va nahaM va mANavaM, na deva deva tti giraM vaejjA / saMmucchie unnae vA paode, vaejja vA 'vuTTe balAhae' ti // 52 // 384. 'aMtalikkhe' tti NaM bUyA, 'gujjhANucariyaM' ti ya / riddhimaMtaM naraM dissa 'riddhimaMtaM' ti Alave // 53 // 382. [ 381] devoM kA, manuSyoM kA athavA tiryaJcoM (pazu-pakSiyoM) kA paraspara saMgrAma (vigraha yA kalaha ) hone para amuka (pakSavAloM) kI vijaya ho, athavA (amuka pakSa vAloM kI) vijaya na ho, isa prakAra na kahe // 50 // [382] vAyu, vRSTi, sardI, garmI, kSema (rogAdi upadrava se zAnti), subhikSa athavA ziva (kalyANa), ye kaba hoMge ? athavA ye na hoM (to acchA rahe), isa prakAra na kahe // 51 // [383] isI prakAra (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) megha ko, AkAza ko athavA mAnava ko --'yaha deva hai, yaha deva hai', isa prakAra kI bhASA na bole / (kintu megha ko dekha kara ) -- ' yaha megha car3hA huA (umar3a rahA hai), athavA unnata ho rahA hai (jhuka rahA hai), yaha meghamAlA (balAhaka) barasa par3I hai' isa prakAra bole // 52 // [384] (bhASAvivekanipuNa sAdhu yA sAdhvI) nabha ( aura megha) antarikSa tathA guhyAnucarita (guhyaka devoM dvArA sevita athavA devoM ke AvAgamana kA gupta mArga hai, isa prakAra kahe tathA RddhimAn manuSya ko dekha kara ) - yaha RddhizAlI hai' aisA kahe // 53 // vivecana - jaya-parAjaya- viSayaka kathana meM doSa pArasparika yuddha ho yA dvandva, cAhe devoM kA ho, manuSyoM kA ho athavA tiryaJca kA, sAdhu ko yaha kadApi nahIM kahanA cAhie ki amuka pakSa yA vyakti kI vijaya ho, amuka kI hAra ho, kyoMki isa prakAra kahane se yuddha ke anumodana kA doSa lagatA hai| dUsare pakSa ko dveSa utpanna hotA hai, AghAta pahuMcatA hai, adhikaraNAdi doSoM kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| ataH aisI bhASA karmabandha kA kAraNa hotI hai / 37 36. (ka) dazavaikAlikasUtra, patrAkAra ( AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 712, 713 (kha) je NivvANasAhae joge sAdhayati te bhAvasAdhavo bhaNNaMti / 37. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 714 (kha) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 262 (ga) hAri. vRtti, patra 222 --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 261

Page #353
270 dazavakAlikasUtra vAyu, varSA Adi ke hone, na hone ke viSaya meM bolane kA niSedha jisameM apanI aura dUsaroM kI zArIrika sukha-suvidhA athavA dhUpa Adi se pIr3ita sAdhu ko apanI pIr3AnivRtti ke lie anukUla sthiti ke hone (havA, vRSTi, sardI-garmI, upadravazamana, subhikSa tathA daivika upasarga kI zakti Adi) tathA pratikRla paristhiti ke na hone kI AzaMkA ho, aisA vacana sAdhu yA sAdhvI na khe| kyoMki jo bAteM prAkRtika haiM, unake hone, na hone ke viSaya meM sAdhu ko kucha kahanA ThIka nhiiN| sAdhu dvArA isa prakAra ke kathana karane se adhikaraNa doSa kA prasaMga to hai hI, dUsare, sAdhu ke kathana ke anusAra vAyu, vRSTi Adi ke hone se vAyukAya jalakAyAdi ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA kA anumodana tathA kaI logoM ko vAyu-vRSTi Adi se pIr3A yA hAni bhI ho sakatI hai| sAdhu ke kahe anusAra yadi pUrvokta kArya na hoM to use svayaM ko ArttadhyAna hogA, tathA zrotA kI dharma evaM dharmaguru (muni) para se zraddhA kama ho jaaegii| isa prakAra kI aura bhI bahuta hAniyAM haiN| ataH prakRti kI ukta kriyAoM ke viSaya meM sAdhu ko bhaviSya kathana yA sammatipradAna kadApi nahIM karanI caahie| khemaM dhAyaM sivaM ti vA : vibhinna artha kSema kA artha zatrusenA (paracakra) Adi kA upadrava na hone kI sthiti hai, athavA TIkAkAra ke matAnusAra kSema kA artha rAjaroga kA abhAva honA hai| 'dhAyaM' kA artha hai subhikSa aura sivaM (ziva) kA artha hai roga-mahAmArI kA abhAva, upadrava kA abhaav| . __'taheva mehaM va0 gAthA kA phalitArtha nirgrantha sAdhu ke samakSa jaba yaha prazna upasthita ho ki praznopaniSad Adi vaidika dharmagranthoM meM AkAza, vAyu, mAnava, agni, jala Adi ko deva kahA gayA hai, aisI sthiti meM Apa kyA kahate haiM ?, isake samAdhAna meM yaha gAthA hai| isameM kahA gayA hai ki nirgrantha sAdhu-sAdhvI satyamahAvratI haiM, jisakA jaisA svarUpa hai, vaisA hI kathana karanA unake lie abhISTa hai| ataH megha, AkAza aura (brAhmaNa yA kSatriya) mAnava Adi ko deva kahanA atyuktipUrNa hai| ye deva nahIM haiM, inheM deva kahane se mithyAtva kI sthApanA aura mAnava meM laghutA (hInatA) Adi kI bhAvanA AtI hai, sAtha hI mRSAvAda kA doSa lagatA hai| janatA meM mithyA dhAraNA na phaile, isalie yaha niSedha kiyA hai| vastutaH yaha kathana ina sabako deva kahane kA pratiSedhaka hai, upamAlaMkArAdi kI apekSA se nhiiN| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki megha, AkAza evaM RddhizAlI manuSya Adi ko kyA kahA jAe? isake samAdhAnArtha isa gAthA kA uttarArddha tathA agalI gAthA prastuta hai| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki jaba AkAza meM bAdala umar3a-ghumar3a kara car3ha AeM, taba AkAzadeva meM meghadeva car3ha Ae haiM, aisA na kaha kara AkAza meM megha car3hA huA A rahA hai| barasane -a.cU., pR. 177 38. (ka) etANi sarIrasuhaheuM payANaM vA AsaMsamANo....No vade / (kha) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.717. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.717 (kha) kSemaM rAjavijvarazUnyam / / (ga) dhrAtaM subhikSam / zivaM iti copasargarahitam / 40. (ka) praznopaniSad, prazna 2/2 (kha) manusmRti a. 7/8, mahAbhA. zAnti. 68/40 (ga) 'mithyAvAda-lAghavAdi-prasaMgAta / ' (gha) tattha micchattathirIkaraNAdi dosA bhavaMti / (Ga) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.718-719 -hAri. vRtti, pR. 223 --hAri. vRtti, pR. 223 -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 262

Page #354
saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi 271 lage to kahanA cAhie ki megha barasa rahA hai| megha (bAdala) ko jainazAstroM meM pudgaloM kA samUha mAnA gayA hai| nabha aura megha ko antarikSa ko guhyAnucarita arthAt --devasevita (athavA devoM ke calane kA mArga) khe| RddhimAn vaibhavazAlI evaM camatkArI manuSya ko prAcIna kAla meM deva yA bhagavAn kahane kA rivAja thA, parantu yahAM batAyA gayA hai ki RddhimAn ko deva yA bhagavAn na kaha kara 'RddhimAn' khe| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo vastu jisa prakAra se ho, use usI prakAra se kahanA caahie| mithyA prazaMsA yA jhUThI adbhutatA vyakta nahIM karanI caahie|" bhASAzuddhi kA abhyAsa anivArya 385. tahe va sAvajaNumoyaNI girA, ohAriNI jA ya parovaghAiNI / se koha-loha-bhayasA vara mANavo, na hAsamANo vi giraM vaejjA // 54 // 386. *su-vakkasuddhiM samupehiyA muNI, giraM ca duTuM parivajae sayA / / miyaM aduTuM aNuvIi bhAsae, sayANa majjhe lahaI pasaMsaNaM // 55 // 387. bhAsAe dose ya guNe ya jANiyA, tIse yaduvAe vivajae sayA / chasu saMjae sAmaNie sayA jae, vaeja buddhe hiyamANulomiyaM // 56 // __[385] isI prakAra jo bhASA sAvadha (pApa-karma) kA anumodana karane vAlI ho, jo nizcayakAriNI (aura saMzayakAriNI ho) evaM para-upaghAtakAriNI ho, use krodha, lobha, bhaya (mAna) yA hAsyavaza bhI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) na bole // 54 // [386] jo muni zreSTha vacanazuddhi kA samyak samprekSaNa karake doSayukta bhASA ko sarvadA sarvathA chor3a detA hai tathA parimita aura doSarahita vacana pUrvApara vicAra karake bolatA hai, vaha satpuruSoM ke madhya meM prazaMsA prApta karatA hai // 55 // [387] SaDjIvanikAya ke prati saMyata (samyak yatanA karane vAlA) tathA zrAmaNyabhAva meM sadA yatnazIla (sAvadhAna) rahane vAlA prabuddha (tattvajJa) sAdhu bhASA ke doSoM aura guNoM ko jAna kara evaM usameM se doSayukta bhASA ko 41. (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 718-719 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 99 (ga) tattha nabhaM aMtalikkhaMti vA vadejjA gujjhANucaritaM ti vaa| ...mehovi aMtarikkho bhaNNai, gujjhagANucario bhnnnni|| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 263 pAThAntara- x bhaya-hAsa-mANavo / * savakkasuddhiM / duDhe /

Page #355
272 dazavaikAlikasUtra sadA ke lie chor3a de aura hitakArI tathA Anulomika (sabhI prANiyoM ke lie anukUla) vacana bole // 56 // vivecana adhyayana kA sArAMza prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM (385 se 387 taka) meM isa adhyayana meM pratipAdita bhASAzuddhi ke viveka kA sArAMza diyA gayA hai| bhASAvivekasUtra ye haiM--(1) sAvadha kI anumodinI, (2) avadhAriNI (nizcayakAriNI yA saMzayakAriNI), (3) paropaghAtinI tathA (4) krodha-lobha-bhaya-hAsya se prerita bhASA na bole, (5) suvAkyazuddhi kA samyak vicAra kare, (6) doSayukta vANI kA tyAga kare, (7) pUrvApara vicAra karake doSarahita vANI bole, (8) bhASA ke doSoM aura guNoM ko jAne, (9) SaTkAya ke prati saMyata aura sadA yatnavAn hokara prabuddha sAdhu sva-para-hitakara aura prANiyoM ke lie anukUla (madhura) bhASA kA hI prayoga kre| ___ sAvajAnumodinI Adi zabdoM kI vyAkhyA sAvadhAnumodinI-jo bhASA pApakarma kA anumodana karane vAlI ho, yathA-'acchA huA, yaha pApI grAma naSTa kara diyaa|' avadhAriNI : do artha (1) nizcayakAriNI yathA-'yaha aisA hI hai|' athavA 'yaha burA hI hai|' (2) athavA saMdigdha vastu ke viSaya meM asaMdigdha vacana bolanA, jaise-'bhaMte! yaha aisA hI hai|' athavA (3) saMzayakAriNI yathA--'yaha cora hai yA parastrIgAmI ?' paropaghAtinIjisake bolane se dUsare jIvoM ko pIr3A pahuMcatI ho, yathA-mAMsa khAne meM koI doSa nahIM hai| savakka-suddhiM, suvakkasuddhiM cAra rUpaH do artha (1) sa vAkyazuddhiM vaha muni vAkyazuddhi ko, (2) sadvAkyazuddhiM sadvAkya kI zuddhi ko, (3) svavAkyazuddhi-apane vAkya kI zuddhi ko, (4) suvAkyazuddhiM zreSTha vAk-(vacana) kI zuddhi ko (vicAra kr)| hiyANulomiyaM sarvajIvahitakara tathA madhura hone se sabako rucikara yA anukuul| bhayasA ya mANavo he mAnava (sAdho!) haMsI meM sAvadha kA anumodana karane vAlI bhASA na bole, bhaya, krodhAdi se bolane kI to bAta hI duur| tattva kevaligamya yA bhushrutgmy| 42.. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNa), pR. 53 43. (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.721 (kha) avadhAriNI-idamitthameveti, saMzayakAriNI vA / avadhAriNIm azobhana evA'yamityAdirUpAm / -hAri. vRtti, patra 253-254 (ga) odhAriNImasaMdiddharUvaM saMdiddhe vibhaNitaM ca se NUNaM bhaMte ! maNNAmIti odhAriNI bhAsA / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 178 (gha) tattha ohAriNI saMkiyA bhaNNati / jahA--eso coro, pAradArio ? evamAdi --jina. cUrNi, pR. 321 (Ga) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.723 44. (ka) mANavA ! iti maNussAmaMtaNaM, "maNussesu dhammovadesa" iti / -a. cU., pR. 178 (kha) mANavA iti maNussajAtIe esa sAhudhammotti kAUNa maNussAmaMtaNaM kayaM, jahA he mANavA! . (ga) mAnavaH -pumAn sAdhuH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 223 (gha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 367

Page #356
saptama adhyayana : vAkyazuddhi 273 bhASAzuddhi kI phalazruti 388. parikkhabhAsI susamAhiiMdie, caukkasAyAvagae aNissie / sa nidhuNe dhuNNamalaM purekaDaM, ArAhae logamiNaM tahA paraM // 57 // -tti bemi // ||sttmN vakkasuddhi-ajjhayaNaM samattaM // .. [388] (jo sAdhu guNa-doSoM kI) parIkSA karake bolane vAlA hai, jisakI indriyAM susamAhita haiM, (jo) cAra kaSAyoM se rahita haiM, (jo) anizrita (pratibandharahita yA taTastha) hai, vaha pUrvakRta pApa-mala ko naSTa karake isa loka tathA paraloka kA ArAdhaka hotA hai| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-parIkSyabhASI kI arhatA aura upalabdhi--jo sAdhu susamAhitendriya, kaSAyoM se rahita tathA dravyakSetra-kAla-bhAva ke pratibandha se mukta-taTastha hai, vahI vacana ke guNa-doSoM kI parakha karake bola pAtA hai| tapa-saMyama ke prabhAva se pUrvakRta vahI pApa-mala ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai, apane sundara saMyama se satpuruSoM meM isa loka meM mAnya banatA hai tathA paraloka meM uttama devaloka yA siddhagati ko prApta kara letA hai| yaha usakI sarvottama upalabdhi hai| ||sptm vAkyazuddhi-adhyayana samApta // 45. dhunamalaM-pApamalaM |--haari. vRtti, patra 224

Page #357
O * 1. 2. 2. aTTamaM ajjhayaNaM : AyArapaNihI aSTama adhyayana : AcAra - praNidhi prAthamika yaha dazavaikAlikasUtra kA AcAra - praNidhi nAmaka AThavAM adhyayana hai| AcAra kA varNana pahale tRtIya adhyayana meM saMkSepa se aura chaThe adhyayana meM vistAra se kiyA gayA hai| isakA mukhya pratipAdya hai-- AcAra kA praNidhAna / ' baMdhI - baMdhAI AcArasaMhitA para calanA AsAna hai| jo AcAra-viSayaka niyamopaniyama tRtIya aura chaThe adhyayana meM batAe haiM, unheM sthUlarUpa se pAlanA sahaja hai| parantu AcAra ko pAkara nirgrantha sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko kaise calanA cAhie ? AcAra kI saritA meM avagAhana karate samaya mana, vacana, kAyA evaM indriyoM ko kisa prakAra pravAhita karanA cAhie ? yahI pathapradarzana isa adhyayana meM hai| kyoMki kaI bAra sAdhaka sthUla dRSTi se AcAra kA pAlana karatA huA bhI antaraMga se AcAra meM niSThA, ekAgratA yA pravRtti nahIM kara paataa| jisa prakAra ucchRMkhala ghor3e sArathI ko utpatha para le jAte haiM, vaise hI duSpraNihita (rAgadveSayukta) indriyAM sAdhaka ko utpatha meM bhaTakA detI haiN| yaha indriyoM kA duSpraNidhAna hai / zabdAdi viSayoM meM indriyoM kA rAgadveSayukta lagAva na honA--samatvayukta pravRtti honA indriyoM kA supraNidhAna hai| isI prakAra mana krodhAdi kaSAya yA rAga, dveSa, moha ke pravAha meM par3akara bhaTaka jAtA hai, ise mana kA duSpraNidhAna kahate haiN| kintu kaSAyoM tathA rAgadveSAdi ke pravAha meM mana ko na bahane denA, mana kA supraNidhAna hai| ataH 'AcAra-praNidhi' kA artha huA-- AcAra meM indriyoM aura mana ko supraNihita karanA, ekAgra karanA yA nihita krnaa| jisa prakAra nidhAna (khajAne) meM dhana ko surakSita rakhA jAtA hai, usI prakAra AcArarUpI dhana ko surakSita rakhane ke lie yaha adhyayana AcAra kI prakarSa (utkRSTa) nidhi (nidhAna) hai| 'jo puvviM uddiTTho, AyAro so ahINamairitto / ' (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 101 (kha) jassa khalu duppaNihiANi iMdiAI tavaM caraMtassa / so hIrai asahINehiM sArahI vA turaMgehiM // 299 // sAmannamaNucaraMtassa kasAyA jassa ukkaDA hoMti / mannAmi ucchupphullaM va niSphalaM tassa sAmannaM // 301 // -- daza niyukti, gA. 293 -- dazavai niryukti, gAthA 299-301

Page #358
AcAra kI antaraMga niSThA yA ekAgratApUrvaka ArAdhanA karane vAle sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko zakti hote hue bhI kSamA rakhanI par3atI hai, svayaM meM jJAna, bala, adhikAra aura ucca guNa hote hue bhI sAmAnyajanoM ke prati samatA aura namratA dhAraNa karanI par3atI hai| virodha karane aura zatrutA rakhane vAle vyakti ke prati bhI samabhAva rakhanA par3atA hai| apane se AcAra-pAlana meM durbala athavA sthUla-dRSTi se kriyAkANDa meM manda athavA zAstrIya jJAna meM nyUna sAdhakoM ke prati bhI rAga-dveSa yA moha na karake samabhAva rakhanA par3atA hai, dUsaroM meM guNoM kI kamI hone para bhI sahana karanA par3atA hai| saikar3oM sevaka yA bhakta hAjira hote hue bhI svAvalambI aura saMyamI bananA par3atA hai| sukha-suvidhAoM aura pralobhanoM ke sarala pratIta hone vAle patha para calane ke lie mana ko zithila aura caMcala na banAte hue tyAga, tapa ora saMyama kI saMkIrNa pagaDaMDI para sAvadhAnIpUrvaka calanA par3atA hai| sadAcAra ke patha para calate hue pratikSaNa hara mor3a para jAgRta rahanA par3atA hai| yahI hai AcAra kI praNidhi arthAt AcAra ko pAkara sAdhu ko usameM ekAgratA, niSThA, mana-vacana-kAya evaM indriyoM kI supraNihitatA karanI hai| yaha adhyayana 'pratyAkhyAna-pravAda' nAmaka nauveM pUrva kI tIsarI vastu se uddhRta kiyA gayA hai|' isameM netra, zrotra Adi ke dRSTa, zruta ke vighAtaka aMza ko prakAzita karane kA niSedha hai, mana ko svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi meM lagAne kA vidhAna hai| kaSAyavijaya, nidrAvijaya, aTTahAsavirati, zraddhAsAtatya, bhAvavizuddhi, kAya-mamatva-visarjana, tyAgapatha para bar3hane kI preraNA evaM dainika vyavahAra meM sAvadhAnI kA sundara nirdeza hai| anta meM AtmA se paramAtmA banane kI parakASThA para AcArapraNidhi kI pUrNatA batAI gaI hai| 0 0 00 3. -daza. niyukti (ka) tamhA appasatthaM, paNihANaM ujjhiUNa samaNeNaM / paNihANaMmi pasatthe bhaNio AyArapaNihi tti // 308 // (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 101-102 daza. niyukti 1/17 dazavai. a. 9/20-21, 27, 61, 63 4. 5.

Page #359
AcAra - praNidhi kI prApti ke pazcAt karttavya-nirdeza kI pratijJA aTTamaM ajjhayaNaM : AyArapaNihi aSTama adhyayana : AcAra - praNidhi [389] AcAra - praNidhi ( AcArarUpa utkRSTa nidhi) ko pAkara, bhikSu ko jisa prakAra (jo) karanA cAhie, vaha (prakAra) maiM tumheM kahU~gA, jise tuma anukrama se mujhase suno // 1 // 389. AyArapaNihiM* ladhuM jahA kAyavva bhikkhuNA / bhe udAharissAmi ANupuvviM suNeha me // 1 // taM vivecana -- AcArapraNidhi : vyAkhyA - praNidhi kA artha hai--utkRSTa nidhi, khajAnA yA koSa athavA samAdhi yA ekAgratA arthAt AcAra ke sarvAtmanA adhyavasAya yA dRr3ha mAnasika saMkalpa yA indriyoM aura mana ko AcAra meM nihita yA pravRtta karanA yA ekAgra karanA / ladhuM prApta kara athavA pAne ke lie| jinadAsacUrNi ke anusAra artha - AcArapraNidhi kI prApti ke lie / vibhinna pahaluoM se vividha jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha 2. pAThAntara-- * AyArappaNihiM / 1. saMjae // 3 // 390. puDhavi- daga-agaNi-mAruya-taNa-rukkha sabIyaMgA / tasA ya pANA jIva tti, ii vuttaM mahesiNA // 2 // 391. tesiM acchaNajoeNa niccaM hoyavvayaM siyA / maNasA kAya - vakkeNa evaM bhavai 392. puDhaviM bhittiM silaM leluM, neva bhiMde, na saMlihe / tiviheNa karaNa joeNa, saMjae susamAhie // 4 // 393. suddhapuDhavIe na nisie sasarakkhammi ya AsaNe / pamajjittu nisIejjA + jAittA jassa uggahaM // 5 // pAThAntara (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 730 (kha) AyArappaNidhau---- AyAre savvappaNA ajjhavasAto / (ga) dazavai niyukti gAthA 299 (ka) ladhuM pAviUNa / (kha) labdhuM prAptaye / rukkhassa bIyagA // sayA / + jANittu jAiyoggahaM / --agastyacUrNi, pR. 184 --agastyacUrNi, pR. 184 --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 271

Page #360
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi 277 394. sIodagaM na sevejA silA vuTuM himANi ya / usiNodagaM tattaphAsuyaM paDigAheja saMjae // 6 // 395. udaollaM appaNo kArya neva puMche na saMlihe / samuppeha tahAbhUyaM no NaM saMghaTTae muNI // 7 // 396. iMgAlaM agaNiM acciM alAyaM vA sajoiyaM / na uMjejA na ghaTTejA, no NaM nivvAvae muNI // 8 // 397. tAliyaMTeNa patteNa sAhAvihuyaNeNa vA / na vIeja appaNo kAyaM, bAhiraM vA pi poggalaM // 9 // 398. taNarukkhaM na chiMdejA phalaM mUlaM va kassai / AmagaM vivihaM bIyaM maNasA vi na patthae // 10 // 399. gahaNesu na ciDejA bIesu hariesu vA / ___udagammi tahA niccaM uttiMga-paNagesu vA // 11 // 400. tase pANe na hiMsejjA vAyA aduva kammuNA / uvarao savvabhUesu pAseja vivihaM jagaM // 12 // [390] pRthvI (-kAya), apkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya tathA tRNa, vRkSa aura bIja (rUpa vanaspatikAya) [athavA bIjaparyanta tRNa, vRkSa] tathA trasa prANI, ye jIva haiM, aisA maharSi (mahAvIra) ne kahA hai // 2 // [391] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko) una (pUrvokta sthAvara-trasa jIvoM) ke prati mana, vacana aura kAyA se sadA ahiMsAmaya vyApArapUrvaka hI rahanA caahie| isa prakAra (ahiMsakavRtti se rahane vAlA) saMyata (saMyamI) hotA hai // 3 // [392] susamAhita saMyamI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) tIna karaNa tIna yoga se (sacitta) pRthvI, bhitti (darAra), (sacitta) zilA athavA miTTI ke Dhele kA svayaM bhedana na kare aura na use kurede, (dUsaroM se bhedana na karAe, na hI kuredAe tathA anya koI inakA bhedana karatA ho yA kuredatA ho to usakA anumodana mana-vacana-kAyA se na kare) // 4 // [393] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) zuddha (azastrapariNata-sacitta) pRthvI aura sacita raja se saMsRSTa (bhare hue) Asana para na baitthe| (yadi baiThanA ho to) jisakI vaha bhUmi ho, usase AjJA (avagraha) mAMga kara tathA usakA pramArjana karake (usa acitta bhUmi para) baiThe // 5 // ___[394] saMyamI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) zIta (sacitta) udaka (jala), ole, varSA ke jala aura hima (barpha) kA sevana na kre| (AvazyakatA par3ane para acchI taraha) tapA huA (tata) garma jala tathA prAsuka (varNAdipariNata dhovana) jala hI grahaNa kare (aura sevana kare) // 6 // [395] muni sacitta jala se bhIge hue apane zarIra ko na to poMche aura na hI (hAthoM se) mle| tathAbhUta (sacitta jala se bhIge) zarIra ko dekhakara, usakA (jarA bhI) sparza (saMghaTTA) na kare // 7 //

Page #361
dazavaikAlikasUtra [396] muni jalate hue aMgAre, agni, truTita agni kI jvAlA ( cinagArI), jyoti - sahita alAta (jalatI huI lakar3I) ko na pradIpta kare (sulagAe), na hilAe (na paraspara gharSaNa kare yA sparza kare) aura na use bujhAe // 8 // [397] (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) tAr3a ke paMkhe se, patte se vRkSa kI zAkhA se athavA sAmAnya paMkhe (vyajana) se apane zarIra ko athavA bAhya (garma dUdha Adi) pudgala (padArtha) ko bhI havA na kare // 9 // [398] (ahiMsAmahAvratI muni) tRNa ( harI ghAsa Adi), vRkSa, (kisI bhI vRkSa ke) phala tathA ( kisI bhI vanaspati ke) mUla kA chedana na kare, (yahI nahIM) vividha prakAra ke sacitta bIjoM (tathA kaccI azastrapariNata vanaspatiyoM ke sevana) kI mana se bhI icchA na kare // 10 // 278 [399] (muni) vanakuMjoM meM, bIjoM para, harita ( dUba Adi harI vanaspati) para tathA udaka, uttiMga aura panaka (kAI) para khar3A na rahe // 11 // [400 ] ( muni) vacana athavA karma (kArya) se trasa prANiyoM kI hiMsA na kre| samasta jIvoM kI hiMsA se uparata (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) vividha svarUpa vAle jagat (prANijagata) ko (vivekapUrvaka) dekhe // 12 // vivecana -- ahiMsA ke AcAra ko jIva meM caritArtha karane ke upAya -- prastuta 11 sUtragAthAoM (390 se 400) meM jIvoM ke vividha prakAra aura unakI vividha prakAra se mana-vacana-kAyA se tathA kRta-kArita anumodana se hone vAlI hiMsA se bacane aura ahiMsA ko sAdhujIvana kI pratyeka pravRtti meM kriyAnvita karane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| 'sabIyagA' Adi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha -- sabIyagA ---- bIjaparyanta -- jinadAsacUrNi ke anusAra - 'sabIja' zabda ke dvArA vanaspati ke bIjaparyanta dasa bhedoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai-- mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA (chAla), zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala aura bIja / acchaNajoeNa - 'kSaNa' kA artha hiMsA hai| akSaNa arthAt -- ahiMsA / 'yoga' kA artha sambandha yA vyApAra hai| isakA bhAvArtha hai--ahiMsAmaya vRtti (vyApAra) pUrvaka / bhitti : do artha-bhIMta aura parvatAdi kI darAra athavA nadItaTa / arthAt nadI ke kinAre jo miTTI kI UMcI dIvAra bana jAtI hai, vaha bhitti hai| sIodagaM---zItodaka--bhUmi ke Azrita sacitta jala / vuTuM vRSTa vRSTi kA jala, antarikSa kA jala / usiNodakaM tattaphAsuyaM---uSNodaka-----taptaprAsuka-- uSNa jala to tapta bhI hotA hai aura prAsuka bhI, phira uSNodaka ke sAtha taptaprAsuka vizeSaNa lagAne kA prayojana yaha hai ki sArA uSNodaka tapta va prAsuka nahIM hotA, kintu paryApta mAtrA meM ubala jAne para hI vaha taptaprAsuka hotA hai, isalie uSNodaka ke sAtha tapta - prAsuka vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai| pUrNamAtrA meM ubAlA huA uSNodaka hI muniyoM ke lie grAhya hai| 3. (ka) sabIyagahaNeNa mUlakaMdAdi - bIjapajjavasANassa puvvabhaNitassaM dasappagArassa vaNapphatiNo gahaNaM / -- jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 274 (kha) chaNaNaM chaNa : kSaNu hiMsAyamiti eyassa rUvaM / Na chaNaH achaNaH, ahiMsaNamityarthaH / jogo sambaMdho / acchaNeNa ahiMsaNeNa jogo jassa so acchaNajogo teNa / - a. cU., pR. 185 -- hAri. TIkA, patra 228 (ga) akSaNayogena----- ahiMsAvyApAreNa / (gha) bhittimAdI NaditaDIto javovaddaliyA sA bhittI bhannati / suddhapuDhavI nAma na satthovahatA, asatthovahayAvi jANo vatthaMtariyA sA suddhapuDhavI bhaNNai / sItodagagahaNeNa udayassa gahaNaM kayaM / (Ga) vuTuM takkAlavarisodagaM / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 276 (ca) 'taM' puNA uNhodagaM jAhe tattaphAsuyaM bhavati, tAhe saMjato paDiggAhijjatti / a. cU., pR. 185 --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 276

Page #362
aSTama adhyayana: AcAra-praNidhi 279 isake atirikta jina kuNDoM meM pAnI svAbhAvika rUpa se garma hotA hai, jaise rAjagRha Adi aneka sthaloM meM aise kuNDa haiM jinakA pAnI bahuta garma hotA hai usameM cAvala Adi bhI paka jAte haiM para vaha garma prAsuka nahIM hogaa| usa pAnI meM uSNayonika jIva hote haiM, jisase una kuNDoM kA uSNa pAnI zramaNa ke lie grAhya nahIM hotA, yaha prakaTa karane ke lie yaha vizeSaNa prayukta kiyA gayA hai| udaollaM-udakAI -muni ke zarIra ko bhIgane ke tIna prasaMga Ate haiM--(1) jaba ve nadI pAra karate haiM, (2) vihAra karate samaya varSA A jAtI hai, athavA (3) bhikSATana Adi ke samaya varSA A jAtI hai| puMche' evaM 'saMlihe' meM antara--vastra, tRNa Adi se poMchanA proMchana aura hAtha, uMgalI Adi se poMchanA saMlekhana kahalAtA hai| bAhiraM poggalaM bAhya pudgala isakA artha hai--apane zarIra se atirikta garma jala yA garma dUdha, khicar3I aadi| taNarukkhaM tRNa' zabda se yahAM sabhI prakAra ke ghAsoM tathA rukkha zabda se khajUra, tAr3a, nAriyala, supArI Adi sabhI prakAra ke vRkSoM evaM guccha, gulma Adi kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| gahaNesu vRkSoM se Acchanna pradezoM meM arthAt vananikuMjoM meN| inameM halana-calana karane se vRkSa kI zAkhA Adi kA sparza hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, isalie yahAM Thaharane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| udagammi : udaka para udaka zabda ke do artha hote haiM--jala aura udaka nAmaka vnspti| prajJApanA meM anantakAyika vanaspati ke prakaraNa meM 'udaka' nAmaka vanaspati kA nirUpaNa hai| jala meM hone vAlI vanaspati ke kAraNa isakA nAma udaka hai| yaha anantakAyika vanaspati hai| uttiMga yahAM uttiMga kA.artha sarpacchatra yA kukuramuttA hai, jo barasAta ke dinoM meM hotA hai| Na cir3he isakA khar3A na rahe artha hotA hai| kintu yahAM yaha na baiThe, na soe Adi kriyAoM kA saMgrAhaka hai| vivihaM--vividha arthAt hIna, madhyama aura utkRSTa, athavA karmaparatantratA ke kAraNa narakAdi gatiyoM meM utpanna vibhinna prakAra ke jiiv| pRthvI ke bhedana-vilekhana tathA zaddha pRthvI para baiThane Adi kA niSedha kyoM?--pRthvI ke bhedana aura vilekhana Adi karane se pRthvI sacitta ho to usakI aura tadAzrita jIvoM kI tathA acitta ho to bhI usake Azrita jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, isalie isakA niSedha hai| zuddha pRthvI ke do artha haiM--(1) zastra se anupahata (sacitta) aura 4. (ka) nadImuttIrNo bhikSApraviSTo vA vRSTihataH / udakAmudakabinducitamAtmanaH kAya zarIraM snigdhaM vA / -hAri. TIkA, pa. 228 (kha) tattha puMchaNaM vatthehiM taNAdIhiM vA bhavai, saMlihaNaM jaM pANiNA saMlihiUNa NicchIDei, evmaadi| (ga) sarIravatirittaM vA bAhiraM poggalaM bAhirapoggalaggahaNeNaM usiNodagAdINaM gahaNaM / jinadAsacUrNi, pa. 277 (gha) tRNAni darbhAdIni, vRkSAH kadambAdayaH / (Ga) gahaneSu vananikuMjeSu na tiSThet saMghaTTanAdidoSaprasaMgAt / -hAri. vRtti, patra 229 (ca) tattha udagaM nAma annNtvnnpphii|....ahvaa udagagahaNeNa udagassa gahaNaM kareMti, kamhA? jeNa udaeNa vaNapphaikAo atthi / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 277 (cha) jalaruhA aNegabihA paNNattA, taM-udae, avae, pnne...| -prajJApanA 1/43, pR. 105 (ja) uttiMgaH-sarpacchavAdiH / --hAri. vRtti, patra 229 (jha) Na ciTTe NisIdaNAdi savvaM Na ceejaa| savvabhUtANi tasakAyAdhikArotti savvatasA / vivihamaNegAgAraM hINamajhAdhikabhAveNa / --a. cU., pR. 186 (a) vividhaM jagat-karmaparataMtraM narakAdigatirUpam / -hAri. TIkA, patra 229

Page #363
280 dazavaikAlikasUtra (2) zastra se upahata (acitta) scitt| para baiThane Adi se sIdhI pRthvI-jIva-virAdhanA hotI hai aura kaMbalAdi bichAe binA acitta pRthvI para baiThane se zarIra kI uSmA se usake nimna bhAga meM rahe jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| zarIra bhI dhUla se lipta ho jAtA hai| aSTavidha sUkSmajIvoM kI yatanA kA nirdeza 401. aTTha suhumAiM pehAe jAiM jANittu saMjae / dayAhigArI bhUesu Asa ciTTha sae hi vA // 13 // 402. kayarAiM aTThasumAiM ? jAiM puccheja saMjae / imAiM tAI mehAvI Aikkheja viyakkhaNe // 14 // 403. siNehaM 1 puSphasuhumaM 2 ca pANuttiMgaM 3-4 taheva ya / paNagaM 5 bIyaM 6 hariyaM 7 aMDasuhumaM 8 ca aTThamaM // 15 // 404. evameyANi jANittA savvabhAveNa saMjae / appamatte jae niccaM savviMdiyasamAhie // 16 // [401] saMyamI (yatanAvAn sAdhu) jinheM jAna kara (hI vastutaH) samasta jIvoM ke prati dayA kA adhikArI banatA hai, una ATha prakAra ke sUkSmoM (sUkSma zarIra vAle jIvoM) ko bhalIbhAMti dekhakara hI baiThe, khar3A ho athavA soe // 13 // [402-403] jina (sUkSmoM) ke viSaya meM saMyamI ziSya pUche ki ve ATha sUkSma kauna-kauna se haiM ? taba medhAvI aura vicakSaNa (AcArya yA guru) kahe ki ve ye haiM (1) snehasUkSma, (2) puSpasUkSma, (3) prANisUkSma, (4) uttiMgasUkSma (kIr3Inagara), (5) panakasUkSma, (6) bIjasUkSma, (7) haritasUkSma aura (8) aNDasUkSma // 14-15 // ___ [404] sabhI indriyoM ke viSaya meM rAga-dveSa rahita saMyamI sAdhu isI prakAra una (ATha prakAra ke sUkSma jIvoM) ko sarva prakAra se jAna kara sadA apramatta rahatA huA (inakI) yatanA kare // 16 // .. vivecana ATha prakAra ke sUkSma jIva, unake utpatti-sthAna aura yatanAnirdeza prastuta 4 sUtragAthAoM (401 se 404) meM aSTavidha sUkSmoM kA svarUpa jJaparijJA se jAna kara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se unakI hiMsA kA parityAga karane tathA unakI yatanA karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| aSTavidha sUkSmoM kI vyAkhyA (1) snehasUkSma avazyAya (osa), hima (barpha), kuhAsA (dhuMdha), ole aura udbhida jalakaNa, ityAdi sUkSma jala ko snehasUkSma kahate haiN| (2) puSpasUkSma-bar3a aura umbara (gUlara) Adi ke phUla yA una jaise varNa vAle phUla, jo atyanta sUkSma hone se sahasA samyaktayA dRSTigocara nahIM hote| (3) prANa (prANI) sUkSma aNuddharI kuMthuvA Adi sUkSma prANI jo calane para hI dikhAI dete haiM, sthirAvasthA meM sUkSma hone se 5. (ka) asatthovahatA suddhapuDhavI, satthovahatA vi kaMbaliyAtIhiM aNaMtariyA / -a. cUrNi, pR. 185 (kha) tattha sacittapuDhavIe gAyauNhAe virAdhijai, acittAe eAe....heThillA vA taNNissitA sattA uNhAe viraadhijti| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 275

Page #364
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi 281 jAne nahIM jA skte| (4) uttiMgasUkSma arthAt kIDAnagara, jisameM sUkSma cIMTiyA tathA anya sUkSma jIva rahate haiN| (5) panakasUkSma kAI yA lIlana-phUlana, yaha prAyaH varSARtu meM bhUmi, kASTha aura upakaraNa Adi para usa dravya ke samAna varNa vAlI pAMca raMga kI lIlana-phUlana ho jAyA karatI hai| isameM bhI jIva sUkSma hone se dikhAI nahIM dete| (6) bIjasUkSma sarasoM, zAla Adi jIvoM ke agrabhAga (mukhamUla) para hone vAlI kaNikA, jisase aMkura utpanna hotA hai, jise loka meM 'tuSamukha' bhI kahate haiN| (7) haritasUkSma tatkAla utpanna hone vAlA haritakAya jo pRthvI ke samAna varNa vAlA tathA durvijJeya (jisakA jhaTapaTa patA nahIM lagatA, aisaa)| (8) aNDasUkSma madhumakkhI, cIMTI, makar3I, chipakalI, gilaharI aura giragiTa Adi ke sUkSma aMDe jo spaSTataH jJAta nahIM hote| ye uparyukta ATha prakAra ke sUkSma haiM, jinakA jJaparijJA se jJAna hone para hI pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se inakI hiMsA kA parityAga karane evaM yatanA karane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai| sthAnAMga meM uttiMgasUkSma ke badale layanasUkSma hai, jisakA artha hai-jIvoM kA aashrysthaan| donoM kA artha eka hai, kevala zabda meM antara hai| sarvajIvoM ke prati-dayAdhikArI kauna aura kina guNoM se ? ziSya ke dvArA kiye gaye prazna meM yaha bhAva garbhita hai ki jinake jAne binA sAdhaka sarvajIvoM ke prati dayA kA adhikArI bana hI nahIM sakatA, isalie unakA jAnanA atyanta Avazyaka hai, kyoMki unake jAnane para hI sAdhaka ke dvArA pratyeka kriyA karate samaya una jIvoM kI rakSA, dayA yA yatanA kI jA sakatI hai|' - prastuta gAthA meM trasa aura sthAvara donoM rAziyoM meM se jo sUkSma zarIra vAle jIva haiM, unakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, tAki dayA ke adhikArI apramatta raha kara unakI rakSA yA yatanA kara skeN| pratilekhana, pariSThApana evaM sarvakriyAoM meM yatanA kA nirdeza 405. dhuvaM ca paDilehejjA jogasA pAya-kaMbalaM / sejamuccArabhUmiM ca saMthAraM aduvA''saNaM // 17 // 6. (ka) siNehasuhumaM paMcapagAraM, taM-osA himae mahiyA karae haritaNue / puSphasahumaM nAma baDa-uMbarAdIni saMti puSpANi, tesiM sarisavannANi duvvibhAvaNijjANi tANi suhumANi / pANasuhumaM aNuddharI kuMthU jA calamANA vibhAvijai, thirA dubvibhAvA / uttiMgasuhumaM kIDiyA gharagaM, je vA tattha pANiNo duvvibhAvaNijjA / paNagasuhumaM nAmaM paMcavanno paNago vAsAsu bhUmikaMTTa-uvagaraNAdisu taddavva samavanno paNagasuhumaM / bIyasuhumaM nAma sarisavAdi sAlissa vA muhamUle jA kaNiyA sA bIyasuhumaM / sA Na logeNa u sumahutti bhaNNaI / haritasuhumaM NAma jo ahuNuTThiyaM puDhavisamANavaNNaM duvibhAvaNijaM taM hriysuhumN| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 278 (kha) 'udaMsaMDaM mahumacchigAdINa / kIDiyA-aMDagaM-pipIliyA aMDaM, ukkaliM aMDalUyApaDAgasse, haliyaMDaM baMbhaNiyAaMDagaM, saraDiaMDagaM-hallohalli aMDaM / ' -agastyacUrNi, pR. 188 (ka) savvabhAveNa-liMga-lakkhaNabhedavikappeNaM / ahavA savvasabhAveNa // -agastyacUrNi, pR. 188 (kha) sarvabhAvena zaktyanurUpeNa svarUpa-saMrakSaNAdinA / -hAri.vRtti, patra 230 (ga) savvapagArehiM vaNNasaMThANAIhiM NAUNaM ti, ahavA Na savvapariyAehiM chaumattho sakkei uvalabhiuM kiM puNa jo jassa visayo ? teNa savveNa bhAveNa jANiUNaM ti / (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.748,751,753 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR.105

Page #365
282 dazavaikAlikasUtra 406. uccAraM pAsavaNaM khelaM siMghANaM jalliyaM / phAsuyaM paDilehittA pariTThAveja saMjae // 18 // 407. pavisittu parAgAraM pANaTThA bhoyaNassa vA / ___jayaM ciTTe miyaM bhAse na ya rUvesu maNaM kare // 19 // [405] (saMyamI sAdhu, sAdhvI) sadaiva yathAsamaya manoyoga (yA upayogapUrvaka svastha citta se ekAgratApUrvaka) pAtra, kambala, zayyA (zayanasthAna yA upAzraya), uccArabhUmi, saMstAraka (bichaunA) athavA Asana kA pratilekhana kare // 17 // [406] saMyamI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) uccAra (mala), prasravaNa (mUtra), kapha, nAka kA maila (lITa) aura pasInA (Adi azuci padArtha DAlane ke lie) prAsuka (nirjIva) bhUmi kA pratilekhana karake (tatpazcAt) unakA (yatanApUrvaka) pariSThApana (utsarga) kare // 18 // ___ [407] pAnI ke lie yA bhojana ke lie gRhastha ke (para) ghara meM praveza karake sAdhu (vahAM) yatanA se khar3A rahe, parimita bole aura (vahAM makAna, anya vastuoM tathA striyoM Adi ke) rUpa meM mana ko DAMvADola na kare // 19 // vivecana-apramAda ke tIna sUtra-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM (405 se 407) meM pratilekhana, pariSThApana aura kriyAoM meM yatanA, ina tIna sUtroM kA Azraya lekara apramAda kI preraNA dI gaI hai| pratilekhanasUtra apane nizrAya meM jo bhI vastra, pAtrAdi upakaraNa yA makAna Adi haiM, athavA jahAM sAdhu ko mala-mUtrAdi kA visarjana karanA ho, usa bhUmi kA apane netroM se sUkSma rUpa se dekhanA ki yahAM koI jIva-jantu to nahIM hai| agara koI jIva-jantu ho to use kisI prakAra kI hAni na pahuMce, isa prakAra se eka ora kara denaa| isa kriyA ko pratilekhana kahate haiN| zAstra meM sAdhu ke lie pratilekhana do bAra (prAtaH, sAyaM) karane kA vidhAna hai| pariSThApanasUtra-zarIra ke vikAra mala, mUtra, lIMTa, kapha, pasInA, mailA pAnI, bhuktazeSa anna yA jhUThA pAnI Adi ko jahAM-tahAM DAla dene se jIvoM kI utpatti evaM virAdhanA honI sambhava hai, isalie pariSThApanavidhi meM cAra bAtoM kA viveka rakhanA jarUrI hai--(1) snehasUkSma Adi jIvoM kA vinAza na ho, (2) pariThAe hue padArthoM meM jIvotpatti kI sambhAvanA na ho, (3) darzaka logoM ke hRdaya meM ghRNA paidA na ho aura (4) paraThAe hue padArtha rogotpatti ke kAraNa na hoN| sAdhuoM ke lie sthaMDilabhUmi yA uccArabhUmi nirjIva, zuddha ho, use pratilekhana karake yatanApUrvaka mala-mUtrAdi visarjana karane kA bhagavAn ne vidhAna kiyA hai|" yatanAsUtra-inameM calanA-phiranA, khar3e rahanA, baiThanA, dekhanA, vicAranA, sonA, khAnA-pInA Adi sabhI kriyAeM isa prakAra se vivekapUrvaka karanA, jisase kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na ho, AghAta yA hAni na phuNce| yahI 9. (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 754 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 106 (ga) uttarA. a. 26 dekheM 10. (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.756 - (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 106

Page #366
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi 283 yatanA hai| isakA dUsarA nAma upayoga, jAgRti yA sAvadhAnI bhI hai| dhuvaM, jogasA Adi zabdoM ke artha dhuvaM : do artha dhruvanizcala hokara, (2) athavA nitya niyamita rUpa se| jogasA : cAra artha--(1) manoyogapUrvaka, (2) upayogapUrvaka, (3) pramANopeta --na hIna kare na atirikta aura (4) sAmarthya hone pr| siMghANaM : siMghANa-nAka kA maila, liiNtt| khelaM zleSma kph| jalliyaM : do artha--(1) pasInA athavA (2) zarIra para jamA huA mail|2 __'jayaM ciTTha' Adi kI vyAkhyA jayaM cir3he : zabdazaH artha hai--yatanApUrvaka khar3A rhe| bhAvArtha hai-gRhastha ke ghara meM sAdhu jharokhA, jalagRha, sandhi, zaucAlaya Adi sthAnoM ko bAra-bAra dekhatA huA yA A~khoM, hAthoM ko idharaudhara ghamAtA haA khaDAna rahe, kintu ucita sthAna meM ekAgratApUrvaka khaDA rhe| miyaMbhAse gRhastha ke pUchane para mani yatanA se eka yA do bAra bole, athavA prayojanavaza bahuta hI saMyata zabdoM meM uttara de|nn yarUvesumaNaM kare-bhikSA ke samaya AhAra dene vAlI striyoM, makAna tathA saundarya prasAdhaka vastuoM yA anya vastuoM kA rUpa, AkRti Adi dekha kara yaha vicAra na kare ki-'aho! kitanA sundara rUpa hai|' rUpa kI taraha zabda, rasa, gandha aura sparza meM bhI mana na lagAe, yAnI Asakta mohita na ho| jisa prakAra rUpa kA grahaNa kiyA hai, usI prakAra bhojyapadArthoM ke rasa Adi ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu glAna, rugNa, vRddha Adi sAdhuoM kI auSadhi ke lie yA bhojana-pAnI lAne ke lie jAe to vahAM gavAkSa Adi ko na dekhatA huA, ekAnta evaM ucita sthAna para khar3A ho aura apane Ane kA prayojana Adi pUchane para thor3e zabdoM meM hI khe| dRSTa, zruta aura anubhUta ke kathana meM viveka-nirdeza / 408. bahuM suNei kaNNehiM, bahuM acchIhiM pecchai / na ya diTuM suyaM savvaM bhikkhU akkhAumarihai // 20 // 409. suyaM vA jai vA diTuM na lavejo va ghAiyaM / na ya keNai uvAeNaM gihijogaM samAyare // 21 // 410. niTThANaM rasanijUDhaM bhaddagaM pAvagaM ti vA / puTTho vA vi apuTTho vA lAbhAlAbhaM na nihise // 22 // 11. (ka) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI),pa.35-36 12. (ka) 'dhuvaM NiyataM jogasA jogasAmatthe sati, ahavA uvaujjiUNa puvviM ti / jogeNa jogasA UNAtirittapaDilehaNA vajjitaM vaa|' -agastyacUrNi, pR. 188 (kha) dhuvaM NAma jo jassa paccuvekkhaNakAlo taM tammi NiccaM / jogasA nAma sati sAmatthe, ahavA jogasA NAma jaM pamANaM bhaNitaM, tato pamANAo Na hINamahiyaM vA paDilehijA / * (ga) zaktipUrvaka (jogasA) pratilekhana-samyaktayA dekhanA / -dazavai. patrAkAra (A. AtmA.), pR.754 (gha) vahI, patrAkAra, pR.755 (Ga) jalliyaM nAma malo. / / , -a. cU., pR. 189 13. (ka) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 280 (kha) yataM gavAkSAdInyanavalokayana tisstthedcitdeshe| -hAri. vRtti, patra 231

Page #367
dazavaikAlikasUtra [408] bhikSu kAnoM se bahuta kucha sunatA hai tathA AMkhoM se bahuta-se rUpa (yA dRzya) dekhatA hai kintu saba dekhe hue aura sune hue ko kaha denA ucita nahIM // 20 // [409] yadi sunI huI yA dekhI huI (ghaTanA) aupaghAtika (upaghAta se utpanna huI yA upaghAta utpanna karane vAlI) ho to (sAdhu ko kisI ke samakSa ) nahIM kahanI cAhie tathA kisI bhI upAya se gRhasthocita (karma kA) AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie // 21 // 284 [410] (kisI ke) pUchane para athavA binA pUche bhI yaha (saba guNoM se yukta yA susaMskRta) sarasa (bhojana) hai aura yaha nIrasa hai, yaha (grAma yA manuSya Adi) acchA hai aura yaha burA (pApI) hai, athavA (Aja amuka vyakti se sarasa yA nIrasa AhAra) milA ya na milA, yaha bhI na kahe // 22 // vivecana sAdhuvarga ke lie bhASAviveka evaM karmaviveka rakhanA atyAvazyaka -- prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM (408 se 410 taka) meM cAra bAtoM ke viveka kI preraNA dI gaI hai-- (1) dekhI yA sunI sabhI bAteM kahane yogya nahIM, (2) AghAta pahuMcAne vAlI dekhI yA sunI bAta na kahe, (3) gRhasthocita karma na kare, (4) AhAra Adi sarasa milA ho yA nIrasa, kisI ke pUchane yA na pUchane para bhI na kahe / 14 dekhI-sunI sabhI bAteM prakaTa karane meM doSa - sAdhu yA sAdhvI jaba bhikSA Adi ke lie gRhastha ke gharoM meM jAte haiM to vahAM aneka acchI-burI, naitika-anaitika, nindya-anindya bAteM sunate-dekhate haiM / kintu svaparahita kI dRSTi se ve sabhI bAteM logoM ke samakSa kahane yogya nahIM hotIM / yathA-- 'Aja amuka ke ghara meM lar3AI ho rahI hai|' 'Aja maiMne amuka ko durAcAra karate dekhaa|' athavA amuka strI bahuta rUpavatI hai yA atyanta kurUpA hai| aisI bAteM prakaTa karane se apanA koI hita nahIM hotA, na dUsaroM kA koI hita hotA hai| balki jisa vyakti ke viSaya meM aisA kahA jAtA hai, vaha sAdhu kA virodhI yA dveSI bana sakatA hai, use hAni pahuMcA sakatA hai| cUrNikAra ne isa gAthA ke samarthana meM eka udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai-- eka gRhastha parastrIgamana kara rahA thaa| kisI sAdhu ne use aisA karate hue dekha liyaa| vaha lajjita hokara socane lagA-yadi sAdhu ne yaha bAta prakaTa kara dI to samAja meM merI beijjatI ho jAegI, ata: isa sAdhu ko mAra DAlanA caahie| usane zIghra daur3akara sAdhu kA mArga rokA aura pUchA - " Aja Apane rAste meM kyA-kyA dekhA ?" sAdhu ne isI gAthA se milatA-julatA Azaya prakaTa kiyA- " bhAI ! sAdhu bahuta-sI bAteM dekhatA - sunatA hai, kintu dekhI-sunI sabhI bAteM prakaTa karane kI nahIM hotiiN|" yaha sunate hI usane sAdhu ko mArane kA vicAra chor3a diyA / agalI gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM yahI bAta kahI hai ki dekhI yA sunI huI aupaghAtika bAta bhI nahIM kahanI caahie| yathA-- 'maiMne sunA hai ki tU cora hai, ' athavA 'maiMne use logoM kA dhana curAte dekhA hai' yaha kramazaH sunA dekhA aupaghAtika vacana hai| hAM, jisake prakaTa karane se svapara kA hita hotA ho, use sAdhu prakaTa kara sakatA hai / 15 " gihijogaM na samAyare0 " vyAkhyA - gihijogaM (gRhiyoga ) kA artha hai ---- gRhastha kA saMsarga yA sambandha athavA gRhastha kA vyApAra (karma) / gRhisambandha, jaise--isa lar3akI kA tUne vaivAhika sambandha nahIM kiyA ? athavA 14. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha - TippaNayukta) 15. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 759, 760 (kha) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 281 (ga) dazavai. (A. AtmA.), patra 759

Page #368
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi 285 isakI sagAI amuka ke lar3ake se kara de| isa lar3ake ko amaka kArya meM lagA de| athavA gRhastha ke bAlakoM ko khilAnA, usake vyApAra-dhaMdhe ko svayaM dekhanA athavA usake anya gRhasthocita kArya svayaM karane laganA gRhasthavyApAra (karma) hai| yaha sAdhu ke lie anAcaraNIya hai| gihiNo veyAvar3iyaM-gRhastha kI sevA karanA anAcIrNa batAyA gayA hai|16 'niTThANaM' Adi padoM kA artha niTThANaM--jo bhojana sarvaguNoM se yukta ho athavA mirca-masAle Adi se susaMskRta ho arthAt jo sarasa ho| rasanijUDhaM : rasaniyUDhaM jisakA rasa calA gayA ho, aisA nikRSTa yA nIrasa bhojn| AhAra ke guNadoSoM kA tathA lAbhAlAbha kA kathana-niSedha kyoM ? aisA kahane se sAdhu ke adhairya, asaMyama Adi doSa prakaTa hote haiM, saMyama kA vighAta hotA hai, zrotAoM ke mana meM nAnA zubhAzubha vikalpa paidA hote haiM, jisase bhaviSya meM sAdhu ke nimitta se Arambha-samArambha Adi hone kI sambhAvanA hai| rasanendriya aura karNendriya ke viSayoM meM samatvasAdhanA kA nirdeza 411. na ya bhoyaNammi giddho care uMchaM ayaMpiro / aphAsuyaM na bhuMjejjA, kIyamuddesiyA''haDaM // 23 // 412. sannihiM ca na kuvvejA aNumAyaM pi saMjae / muhAjIvI asaMbaddhe haveja jaganissie // 24 // 413. lUhavittI susaMtuDhe appicche suhare siyA / AsurattaM na gacchejA, soccANaM jiNasAsaNaM // 25 // 414. kaNNasokkhehiM saddehiM pemaM nAbhinivesae / dAruNaM kakkasaM phAsaM kAeNa ahiyAsae // 26 // [411] (sAdhu sarasa) bhojana meM gRddha (Asakta) hokara (viziSTa sampanna gharoM meM) na jAe, (kintu) vyartha na bolatA huA uccha (jJAta-ajJAta ucca-nIca-madhyama sabhI gharoM se thor3I-thor3I samAnabhAva se bhikSA) le| (vaha) aprAsuka, krIta, auddezika aura AhRta (sammukha lAye hue prAsuka) AhAra kA bhI upabhoga na kare // 23 // [412] saMyamI (sAdhu yA sAdhvI) aNumAtra bhI sannidhi na kare (saMgraha karake rAtri meM na rkhe)| vaha sadaiva 16. (ka) vahI, (A. AtmA.), patra 760 (kha) gihijogaM gihisaMsaggiM, gihavAvAraM vA -a.cU., pR. 190 (ga) .....ahavA gihikammaM jogo bhaNNaI, tassa gihikammANaM kayANaM akayANaM ca tattha uvekkhaNaM sayaM vA'karaNaM, jahA--esa dAriyA kiM na dijai ? dArako vA kiM na nidesijjai ? evmaadi| --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 281 (gha) gRhiyogaM-gRhisaMbaMdha-tadbAlagrahaNAdirUpaM gRhivyApAraM vA / / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 231 17. (ka) NihANaM nAma jaM savvaguNovaveyaM savvasaMbhArasaMbhiyaM taM NihANaM bhaNNai / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 281 (kha) rasaNijUDhaM NAma jaM kadasaNaM vavagayarasaM taM rasaNijUDhaM bhaNNai / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 281 18. dazavai. (A. AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.763

Page #369
286 dazavakAlikasUtra mudhAjIvI asambaddha (alipta) aura janapada (yA mAnavajagat) ke nizrita rahe, (eka kula yA eka grAma ke Azrita na rahe) // 24 // [413] sAdhu rUkSavRtti, susantuSTa, alpa icchA vAlA aura thor3e se AhAra se tRpta AhAra vAlA ho| vaha jinapravacana (krodhavipAkapratipAdaka jinavacana) ko suna kara Asuratva (krodhabhAva) ko prApta na ho // 25 // [414] kAnoM ke lie sukhakara zabdoM meM rAgabhAva (prema) sthApana na kare, (tathA) dAruNa aura karkaza sparza ko zarIra se (samabhAvapUrvaka) sahana kare // 26 // vivecana-paMcendriyaviSayoM ke prati madhyasthabhAva rakhe prastuta 4 gAthAoM (411 se 414 taka) meM rasanendriya, zrotrendriya aura sparzanendriya ke viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa na karake samatvabhAva rakhane kA pratipAdana spaSTa hai, zeSa ghrANendriya aura cakSurindriya ke viSayoM meM bhI samatvabhAva upalakSaNa se phalita hotA hai|39 'Na ya bhoyaNammi giddho....care0' vyAkhyA-bhojana zabda se yahAM cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| bhojana meM Asakta hokara nirdhana kuloM ko chor3a kara ucca kuloM meM praveza na kre| athavA bhojana ke prati Asakta hokara viziSTabhojanaprApti ke lie dAtA kI prazaMsA karatA huA bhikSAcaryA na kre|20 ___ 'uJcha' zabda kA artha bhAvArtha -gRhastha ke bhojana kara lene ke bAda zeSa rahA bhojana lenA, yA ghara-ghara meM thor3A-thor3A AhAra lenaa| yaha svalpa bhikSA kA vAcaka zabda hai|" 'sannihi' Adi zabdoM ke artha sannidhi zAbdika artha hai--pAsa meM rakhanA, jamA yA saMgraha karanA, bhAvArtha hai-rAta bAsI rkhnaa| muhAjIvI mudhAjIvI--kisI prakAra mUlya (badalane meM) lie binA niHspRhabhAva se jIne vAlA, apane jIvananirvAha ke lie dhana Adi kA prayoga na karane vAlA, athavA sarvathA anidAna-jIvI, arthAt gRhastha kA kisI bhI prakAra kA sAMsArika kArya na karake pratibaddhatArahita bhikSAvRtti dvArA saMyamI jIvana yApana karane vaalaa| asaMbaddhe asambaddha-gRhasthoM se anucita yA sAMsArika prayojanIya sambandha na rakhane vAlA yA jalakamalavat gRhasthoM se nirlipta athavA jo sarasa AhAra meM Asakta-baddha na ho| jaganissie : jaganizrita : artha aura bhAvArtha zabdazaH artha hotA hai--jagat ke Azrita--akhila mAnavajagat ke Azrita rhe| kintu agastyasiMhacUrNi ke anusAra bhAvArtha hai--muni eka kula yA grAma ke nizrita na rahe, kintu janapada ke nizrita rahe, vartamAna yuga kI bhASA meM janAdhArita rhe| jinadAsacUrNi ke anusAra isakA Azaya hai--muni gRhastha ke yahAM se jo nirdoSa va sahajabhAva meM prApta ho, usI para Azrita rahe / mantra-tantrAdi doSayukta upAyoM ke Azrita na rhe| lUhavittI : rUkSavRtti : do artha(1) rUkSa saMyama ke anukUla pravRtti karane vAlA, (2) canA, kodrava Adi rUkSa dravyoM se jIvikA (jIvananirvAha) 19. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), pR. 57 (kha) dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.767, 769 20. (ka) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 281 (kha) hAri. vRtti, patra 231 21. (ka) uJchaH kaNaza AdAnaM kaNazAdyarjanazIlamiti yAdavakozaH / (kha) dazavai. 10/16, cU. 2/5

Page #370
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi 287 karane vaalaa| susaMtuTTe susantuSTa rUkhA-sUkhA, vaha bhI thor3A-sA jaisA bhI, jitanA bhI mila jAtA hai, usI meM pUrNa santuSTa rahane vaalaa| suhare : subhara-thor3e se AhAra se peTa bhara lene vAlA yA nirvAha kara lene vAlA yA alpAhAra se tRpta hone vaalaa| appicche--alpeccha--jisake AhAra kI jitanI mAtrA ho, usase kama khAne vAlA alpeccha (alpa icchA vaalaa)| rUkSavRtti, susantuSTa, alpeccha aura subhara meM kArya-kAraNa bhAva hai| ....AsurattaM--Asuratva krodhbhaav| asura krodha pradhAna hote haiM, isalie Asura zabda krodha kA vAcaka ho gyaa| akrodha kI zikSA ke lie Alambana ke rUpa meM agastyacUrNi meM eka gAthA uddhRta hai, jisakA bhAvArtha hai-gAlI denA, mAranA, pITanA ye kArya bAlajanoM ke lie sulabha haiN| koI AdamI bhikSu ko gAlI de to soce-pITA to nahIM, pITe to soce--mArA to nahIM, mAre to soce mujhe dharmabhraSTa to nahIM kiyaa| isa prakAra krodhabhAva para vijaya paae|2 kSudhA, tRSA Adi parISahoM ko samabhAva se sahane kA upadeza 415. khuhaM pivAsaM dussejaM sIuNhaM araI bhya / ahiyAse avvahio dehe dukkhaM mahAphalaM // 27 // [415] kSudhA, pipAsA (pyAsA), duHzayyA (viSama bhUmi para zayana yA acchA nivAsasthAna na honA), zIta, uSNa, arati aura bhaya ko (muni) avyathita (kSubdha na) hokara sahana kare, (kyoMki) deha meM (karmajanita utpanna hue) duHkha (kaSTa) ko (samabhAva se sahana karanA) mahAphalarUpa hotA hai // 27 // vivecana dehaduHkha : mahAphalarUpa : Azaya vyathita hue (jhuMjhalAe kSubdha hue) binA samabhAva se athavA adInabhAva se asAra zarIra se sambandhita kSudhAdi parISahoM (kaSToM duHkhoM) ko sahane se mokSarUpa mahAphala kI prApti hotI hai| kaSToM ke samaya muni ko isa prakAra dhairya dhAraNa karanA cAhie yaha zarIra asAra hai, isakA kyA moha? eka na eka dina yaha chUTegA hI, isase jo kucha saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma kamA liyA jAe, vahI acchA hai| dUsarI dRSTi 22. (ka) sannidhI-gulaghayatillAdINaM davvANaM parivAsaNaM ti / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 282 (kha) jagaNissito--iti Na ekkaM kulaM gAmaM vA Nissito, jaNapadameva / (ga) agastya cUrNi, pR. 190-191 . (gha) mudhAjIvI-mudhA amulleNa tathA jIvati mudhAjIvI, jahA-paDhamapiMDesaNAe / -a. cU., pR. 190 mudhAjIvI nAma jaM jAtikulAdIhiM AjIvaNavisesehiM paraM na jIvati / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 190 (Ga) asaMbaddhe--NAma jahA pukkharapattaM toeNaM na saMbajjhai evaM gihIhiM samaM asaMbaddheNa bhaviyavvaM ti / jaganissie NAma tattha pattANi labhissAmo tti kAUNa gihatthANa NissAe viharejjA, na tehiM samaM kuMTalAiM karejA / / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 282 (ca) jaganizritaH--carAcara-saMrakSaNapratibaddhaH / appiccho nyUnodaratayA''hAraparityAgI / subharaH syAdalpecchatvAdeva durbhikSAdAviti phalaM pratyekaM vA syAt / --hAri. vRtti, patra 231 (cha) AsurataM asurANaM esa viseseNaM ti Asuro koho, tabbhAvo AsurataM / (ja) agastya cUrNi, pR. 191 pAThAntara-* deha-dukkhaM /

Page #371
288 dazavaikAlikasUtra se dekheM to deha kA duHkha eka prakAra se indriyoM kA saMyama hai| indriyoM kA asaMyama, bAhya dRSTi se dekhate hue sukharUpa pratIta hotA hai, parantu pariNAma meM ekAnta duHkha kA hI kAraNa hai, jabaki saMyama pahalepahala indriyoM ke adhyAsa ke kAraNa duHkharUpa pratIta hotA hai, lekina pariNAma meM ekAnta sukha kA hI kAraNa hai|23 rAtribhojana kA sarvathA niSedha 416. atthaMgayammi Aicce, puratthA ya aNuggae / . AhAramAiyaM savvaM maNasA vi na patthae // 28 // [416] sUrya ke asta ho jAne para aura (punaH prAtaHkAla) pUrva meM sUrya udaya na ho jAe taba taka saba prakAra ke AhArAdi padArthoM (ke sevana) kI mana se bhI icchA na kare // 28 // vivecana rAtribhojana kI mana meM bhI abhilASA na kare : Azaya--cauthe adhyayana meM rAtribhojanaviramaNa ko bhagavAn ne chaThA vrata batAyA hai| isalie zAstrakAra ne 'maNasA vi na patthae' kaha kara isa vrata kA dRr3hatA se pAlana karane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| kyoMki rAtribhojanaviramaNa vrata ke bhaMga se ahiMsA mahAvrata dUSita ho jAtA hai| eka mahAvrata ke dUSita ho jAne se anya mahAvratoM ke bhI dUSita ho jAne kI sambhAvanA hai| rAtribhojana kA tyAga bauddhadharma tathA vaidikadharma ke purANa (mArkaNDeyapurANa Adi) meM batAyA hai| Arogya ke niyama kI dRSTi se bhI rAtribhojana varNya hai| AhAramAiyaM AhArAdi sabhI pdaarth| ___ 'atthaMgayammi' Adi padoM kA artha asta kA artha hai--adRzya honA, chipa jaanaa| puratthAe purastAtapUrva dizA meM athavA praat:kaal| krodha-lobha-mAna-mada-mAyA-pramAdAdi kA niSedha 417. atiMtiNe acavale appabhAsI miyAsaNe / haveja uyare daMte, thovaM ladhuM na khiMsae // 29 // 418. na bAhiraM paribhave attANaM na samukkase / . suyalAbhe na majjejA, jaccA tavasi buddhie // 30 // 419. se jANamajANaM vA kaTu AhammiyaM payaM / saMvare khippamappANaM bIyaM taM na samAyare // 31 // 420. aNAyAraM parakkamma neva gRhe, na niNhave / suI sayA viyaDabhAve asaMsatte jiiMdie // 32 // 23. dazavai. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.770 24. (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.772 (kha) 'astaMgata Aditye--astaparvataM prApte, adarzanIbhUte vA / purastAccAnudgate--pratyUSasyanudite / ' --hAri. vRtti, patra 232 (ga) puratthA ya-puvvAe disAe / -amastyacUrNi, pR. 192

Page #372
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi 289 [417] (sAdhu AhAra na milane yA nIrasa AhAra milane para gusse meM Akara) tanatanAhaTa (pralApa) na kare, capalatA na kare, alpabhASI, mitabhojI aura udara kA damana karane vAlA ho| (AhArAdi padArtha) thor3A pAkara (dAtA kI) nindA na kare // 29 // - [418] sAdhu apane se bhinna kisI jIva kA tiraskAra na kre| apanA utkarSa bhI prakaTa na kre| zruta, lAbha, jAti, tapasvitA aura buddhi se (utkRSTa hone para bhI) mada na kare // 30 // [419] sAdhu se jAnate hue yA anajAne (koI) adhArmika kRtya ho jAe to turanta usase apane Apako roka le tathA dUsarI bAra vaha kArya na kare // 31 // [420] anAcAra kA sevana karake use guru ke samakSa na chipAe (guru ke samakSa prakaTa kare) aura na hI sarvathA apalApa (asvIkAra) kare, kintu (prAyazcitta lekara) sadA pavitra (zuddha) prakaTa bhAva dhAraNa karane vAlA (spaSTa), asaMsakta (alipta yA anAsakta) evaM jitendriya rahe // 32 // vivecana AtmA ko krodhAdi vicAroM se dUra rakhe prastuta cAra gAthAoM (417 se 420 taka) meM krodha, lobha, garva, mada, Asrava, mAyA, apamAna, nihnavatA Adi vikAroM se AtmA ko dUra rakha kara AtmA ko zuddha, niSkapaTa, pavitra, spaSTa, asaMsakta aura jitendriya rakhane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| 'atiMtiNe' Adi padoM kA bhAvArtha atiMtiNe-atiMtiNa tendu Adi kI lakar3I ko Aga meM DAlane para jaise vaha 'tiNatiNa' zabda karatI hai, vaise hI manacAhA kArya, padArtha yA AhAra na milane para vyakti bakavAsa (pralApa) karatA hai, use bhI 'tiMtiNa' (tanatanAhaTa) kahate haiN| jo aisA pralApa nahIM karatA, use 'atiMtiNa' kahate haiN| appabhAsI kArya ke lie jitanA Avazyaka ho utanA hI bolane vaalaa| miyAsaNe : do rUpa : do artha (1) mitAzana:-mitabhojI aura (2) mitAsana:-bhikSAdi ke samaya meM thor3e samaya taka baiThane vaalaa| thovaM lathuna khiMsae AhArAdi thor3A pAkara AhArAdi kI yA dAtA kI nindA na kre| bAhiraM na paribhave bAhya arthAt apane se bhinna vyakti kA paribhava (tiraskAra yA anAdara) na kre| attANaM na samukkase -apanI utkRSTatA kI DIMga na haaNke| suyalAbhe....buddhie-zruta Adi kA mada na kare, zruTi ke mada kI taraha maiM kulasampanna hU~, balasampanna hU~ yA rUpasampanna hUM, aisA kula, bala aura rUpa kA mada bhI na kre| zrutamada, yathA-maiM bahuzruta hUM, mere samAna kauna vidvAna yA bahuzruta hai| lAbhamada, yathA--mujhe jitanA aura jaisA AhAra prApta hotA hai, vaisA kise hotA hai ? athavA labdhimada-labdhi meM mere samAna kauna hai ? jAti, tapa aura buddhi ke mada ke viSaya meM bhI isI prakAra samajha lenA caahie|26 nindA : Atmazuddhi meM bhayaMkara bAdhaka sAdhu ko AhAra thor3A yA nIrasa mile yA na mile to vaha kSetra kI, dAtA kI yA padArtha kI nindA na kare, na hI vyartha bakavAsa kare, vaha caMcalatA ko chor3a kara sthiracitta rahe, atyanta Avazyaka ho vahAM thor3A-sA bole| pramANa se adhika AhAra na kre| sAdhu ko apane udara para kAbU rakhanA caahie| 25. (ka) agastyacUrNi, pR. 192 (kha) hAri. vRtti, patra 233 26. (ka) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 284 (kha) hAri. vRtti, pR. 233

Page #373
290 dazavaikAlikasUtra mitabhojI kI svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi caryAeM ThIka ho sakatI haiN| bahubhojI svalpa AhAra milane para gRhastha ke Age yadvA tadvA bakatA hai, nindA karatA hai, parantu saccA sAdhu gRhastha kI, padArtha kI yA grAma kI nindA nahIM karatA, vaha santoSa dhAraNa kara letA hai ki gRhastha kI cIja hai, vaha de yA na de usakI icchA hai| 27 mada : AtmavikAsa meM sarvAdhika bAdhaka - jaba manuSya apanI thothI bar3AI hAMkatA hai, apane ko utkRSTa batAtA hai, taba vaha prAya: dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai| dUsaroM ko nIca, nikRSTa yA pApI batAkara unakA tiraskAra karatA hai| apanI jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, lAbha, zruta, aizvarya Adi kA mada (ghamaMDa) karake apanA hI AtmavikAsa rokatA hai| cikane karmoM kA bandha karake AtmA para azuddhi kA AvaraNa DAlatA hai| mada Ate hI AtmA patana kI ora bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| mokSa-dvAra ke nikaTa pahuMce hue bar3e-bar3e jJAnI, dhyAnI, tapasvI bhI aSTaphana madarUpI sarpa ke cakkara meM par3a kara saMsArasAgara meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| ahaMkArI sAdhu, sAdhutva, samyaktvI, samyagjJAnI yA zramaNadharmI hone kA dAvA nahIM kara sktaa| isalie mada ke durguNa ko chor3a kara hI AtmA nirvikAra ho sakatI hai / 28 Atmazuddhi meM bAdhaka : mAyA-- mAyA, krodha, lobha aura mada se bhI bar3ha kara bhayaMkara hai, durguNoM kI khAna hai, satyamahAvrata ko bhasma karane vAlI jvAlA hai| yaha kaI rUpoM meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke jIvana meM AtI hai| adharma yA anAcaraNIya kevala ajJAna meM hI nahIM hotA, kintu yadAkadA jJAnapUrvaka bhI hotA hai| jAnabUjha kara bhI kaI bAra manuSya adhArmika kRtya kara baiThatA hai| isakA kAraNa hai-- moha moha ke udayavaza rAga aura dveSa se grasta muni jAnatA huA bhI mUlaguNa yA uttaraguNa meM doSa lagAtA hai, kabhI ajJAnavaza kalpya - akalpya, karaNIya-akaraNIya kA jJAna na hone se akalpya yA akaraNIya kara baiThatA hai| zAstrakAra gAthA 419 meM kahate haiM ki adhArmika kRtya ho gayA ho to use turanta vahIM roka denA cAhie anyathA mAyAgrasta hokara sAdhaka kI AtmA azuddha hoM jaaegii| agalI gAthA 420 meM kahate haiM ki yadi koI bhI adharmakRtya -- anAcaraNIya kRtya ho gayA to use chipAo mt| jo doSa karake guru ke samakSa chipAtA hai yA pUchane para asvIkAra karatA hai vaha pApa para aura adhika pApa car3hAtA jAtA hai| yadi AlocanA aura prAyazcitta Adi se usa kRta pApa kI zuddhi na kI gaI to phira anubandha par3a jAegA, jisakA phala cAturgatika duHkhamaya saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karake bhoganA pdd'egaa| ataH bhUla yA aparAdha hote hI turanta gurujana ke samakSa AlocanA karake kucha bhI chipAe binA, jaisA aura jitanI mAtrA meM, jisa bhAva se doSa lagA hai, use prakaTa kara de aura guru se prAyazcitta lekara zuddha ho jaae| isIlie sAdhaka ke vizeSaNa 420 vIM gAthA meM batAe haiMsuI sayA viyaDabhAve0 arthAt vaha sAdhaka sadA pavitra, spaSTa, alipta aura jitendriya rahe / 29 'aNAyAraM' ityAdi padoM ke vizeSArtha - aNAyAraM--- anAcAra arthAt sAvadyakRtya, anAcaraNIya-akaraNIya / parakkamma sevana karake / neva gUhe na ninhave yahAM do zabda haiM, donoM mAyA ke paryAya haiM-- gUhana kA artha hai-- pUrI bAta na kahanA, thor3I kahanA aura thor3I chipAnA tathA nihnava kA artha hai-- sarvathA apalApa -- asvIkAra karanA / suI 27. dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 774 28. vahI, patra 775 29. (ka) ...... teNa sAhuNA jAhe jANamANeNa rAgaddosavasaeNa mUlaguNa- uttaraguNANa aNNataraM AdhammiyaM payaM paDiseviyaM bhavai, ajANamANeNa vA akappiyabuddhIe paDiseviyaM hojjA / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 284-285 (kha) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 777

Page #374
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi 291 zuci-akaluSitamati, pavitrAtmA, viyaDabhAva-vikaTabhAva--jisake bhAva (vicAra) prakaTa-spaSTa hoM, vaha / zuci (pavitra) vahI hotA hai, jo sadA spaSTa rahatA hai| vIryAcAra kI ArAdhanA ke vividha pahalU 421. amohaM vayaNaM kujA Ayariyassa mahappaNo / taM. parigijjha vAyAe kammaNA uvavAyae // 33 // 422. adhuvaM jIviyaM naccA, siddhimaggaM viyANiyA / viNiyaTTija bhogesu, AuM parimiyamappaNo // 34 // [balaM thAmaM ca pehAe saddhAmAroggamappaNo / khettaM kAlaM ca viNNAya taha'pyANaM nijuNje*||] 423. jarA jAva na pIleI, vAhI jAva na vaDDaI / jAviMdiyA na hAyaMti, tAva dhammaM samAyare // 35 // [421] muni mahAn AtmA AcArya ke vacana ko saphala (amogha) kre| vaha unake (AcArya ke) kathana ko ('evamastu' isa prakAra) vANI se bhalIbhAMti grahaNa karake karma se (kArya dvArA) sampanna kare // 33 // [422] (mumukSu sAdhaka) apane jIvana ko adhruva (asthira yA anitya) aura AyuSya ko parimita jAna tathA siddhimArga kA vizeSarUpa se jJAna prApta karake bhogoM se nivRtta ho jAe // 34 // [apane bala (manobala yA indriyoM kI zakti), zArIrika zakti (parAkrama), zraddhA aura Arogya (svAsthya) ko dekha kara tathA kSetra aura kAla ko jAna kara, apanI AtmA ko (ucita rUpa se) dharmakArya meM niyojita kre||] [423] jaba taka vRddhAvasthA (jarA) pIr3ita na kare, jaba taka vyAdhi na bar3he aura jaba taka indriyAM kSINa na hoM, taba taka dharma kA samyak AcaraNa kara lo // 35 // vivecana AtmA kA zuddha parAkrama prastuta 4 gAthAoM (421-423 taka) meM AtmA ko parAkrama karane ke tIna sAdhanoM (mana, vacana, kAya) se apane anitya jIvana ko bhogoM se mor3akara zraddhA, svAsthya Adi dekha kara, jarA-vyAdhi-indriyakSINatA kI paristhiti Ae usase pahale-pahale hI dharmAcaraNa meM parAkrama kara lene kA nirdeza kiyA guru kI dI huI zikSA kAryarUpa meM pariNata kare-gAthA 421 meM guru se jJAna prApta karane ke lie vinayavyavahAra Avazyaka batAyA hai| bahuta se sAdhaka AcArya yA guru kI zikSA kevala vacana se svIkAra karate haiM, use 30. (ka) aNAyAraM akaraNIyaM vatthu / -a. cU., pR. 193 (kha) gUhanaM-kiMcit kathanam, nihnavaM ekAntApalApaH / (ga) gRhaNaM kiMci kahaNaM bhaNNai / NiNhavo NAma pucchio saMto savvahA avalavai / so ceva suI, jo sayA viyddbhaavo| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 285 * yaha gAthA kucha pratiyoM meM milatI hai, kucha meM nahIM miltii| - 31. dazaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta)

Page #375
292 dazavaikAlikasUtra AcaraNa meM nahIM laate| parantu guru yA AcArya dvArA dI gaI zikSA kriyAnvita na ho to usakA yathArtha lAbha nahIM hotaa| isIlie yahAM spaSTa kahA gayA hai.2 "taM parigijjha vAyAe kammuNA uvvaaye|' bhogoM se nivRtta hokara mokSamArga meM puruSArtha kare-gAthA 422 kA phalitArtha yahI hai ki sAdhaka ke sAmane bhoga aura mokSa donoM haiM / bhoga asthira haiM, jabaki mokSa sthira aura yaha nizcita hai ki jIvana anitya hai, kaba samApta ho jAegA, kucha bhI patA nhiiN| isa svalpatara AyuSya vAle jIvana ko bhogoM se sarvathA mor3a kara samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritramaya mokSamArga meM puruSArtha karanA cAhie, kyoMki manuSya jIvana bAra-bAra nahIM miltaa| ataH phira aisA avasara aura yaha janma milanA durlabha hai|33 bala Adi dekha kara AtmA ko dharmAcaraNapuruSArtha meM lagAe--manobala, tanabala, zraddhA, svAsthya tathA kSetra kAla Adi kA samyak vicAra karane ke pazcAt yadi ye saba ThIka sthiti meM hoM to dharmAcaraNa meM inheM lagAne meM kSaNa bhara bhI vilamba nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ye saba sAdhana yA nimitta bAra-bAra nahIM milate, jaba sAdhaka ko ye anAyAsa hI prApta hue haiM to apanI bhakti aura kSamatA kA upayoga dharmAcaraNa meM karanA caahie|" phira dharmAcaraNa honA kaThina hai zAstrakAra 423vIM gAthA meM cetAvanI ke svara meM kahate haiM ki zarIra dharma kA sarvottama sAdhana hai, vaha svastha ho tabhI samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa zuddha dharma kA pAlana ho sakatA hai| bacapana, bur3hApA, bImArI yA indriyakSINatA meM usakA pAlana honA duSkara hai, ataH yuvAvasthA evaM svasthatA meM hI dharmAcaraNa kara lenA caahie| yadi anukUla paristhiti meM dharmAcaraNa na kiyA to phira mokSamArga para calanA duSkara hogaa| ataH dharmAcaraNa meM isI kSaNa se puruSArtha kro|5 kaSAya se hAni aura inake tyAga kI preraNA 424. kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM ca pAvavaDDaNaM / vame cattAri dose u, icchaMto hiyamappaNo // 36 // 425. koho pII paNAsei, mANo viNayanAsaNo / __mAyA mittANi nAsei, lobho savvaviNAsaNo // 37 // 426. uvasameNa haNe kohaM, mANaM maddavayA jiNe / ___mAyaM ca'jjavabhAveNa, lobhaM saMtosao jiNe // 38 // 427. koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA, mAyA ya lobho ya pavaDDamANA / ___cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcaMti mUlAI puNabbhavassa // 39 // [424] krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha (ye cAroM) pApa ko bar3hAne vAle haiN| (ataH) AtmA kA hita cAhane vAlA (sAdhaka) ina cAroM doSoM kA avazyameva vamana (parityAga) kara de // 36 // 32. dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 109 33. bhogebhyo-bandhaikahetubhyaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 333 34. (ka) vahI, patra 783 (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 109 35. dazavai. (AcArya AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.785

Page #376
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi 293 [424] krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai, mAna vinaya kA nAzaka hai, mAyA mitratA kA nAza karatI hai aura lobha to saba (prIti, vinaya, maitrI Adi saba guNoM) kA nAza karane vAlA hai // 37 // [425] krodha kA hanana 'upazama' se kare, mAna ko mRdutA se jIte, mAyA ko saralatA (RjubhAva) se jIte aura lobha para saMtoSa ke dvArA vijaya prApta kare // 38 // [426] anigRhIta krodha aura mAna, pravarddhamAna mAyA aura lobha, ye cAroM saMkliSTa (yA kRSNa kAle yA samasta) kaSAya punarjanma kI jaDeM sIMcate haiM // 39 // vivecana kaSAyoM para vijaya prastuta 4 gAthAoM (424 se 427) meM kaSAyoM ke nAma, unase hone vAlI hAni, una para vijaya pAne ke upAya kA aura cAroM kaSAyoM kA nigraha na karane aura inheM bar3hane dene se saMsAravRkSa kI jar3oM ko adhikAdhika sIMce jAne kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| kaSAya : hAni aura vijayopAya kaSAya mukhyatayA cAra haiM--krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobh| phira inake tIvratA-mandatA Adi kI apekSA se 16 bheda tathA hAsyAdi nau nokaSAya milakara kula 25 bheda ho jAte haiN| inase rAgadveSa kA ghaniSTha sambandha hone se pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai aura pApakarma kI vRddhi se AtmaguNoM kA ghAta hotA hai| krodha se prIti kA, mAna se vinaya kA, mAyA se maitrI kA aura lobha se sarvaguNoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai| ina cAroM kaSAyoM ko vaza meM na karane se kevala ihalaukika hAni hI nahIM hotI, pAralaukika hAni bhI bahuta hotI hai| vartamAna aura AgAmI aneka janma (jIvana) naSTa ho jAte haiM, aneka bAra janma-maraNa karate rahane para bhI samyagdarzana-jJAnacAritrarUpa dharma kA lAbha nahIM miltaa| krodhAdi kaSAyoM para vijaya kA zAstrIya artha hai--anudita krodha Adi kA nirodha aura udayaprApta kA viphalIkaraNa krnaa| krodhAdi para vijaya ke kramazaH upAya ye haiM--krodha ko upazama arthAt kSamA, sahiSNutA yA zAnti dhAraNa karake vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| mAna para namratA, vinaya tathA mRdutA se, mAyA para RjutA saralatA evaM nizchalatA se aura lobha para saMtoSa, AtmatRpti, niHspRhA tathA icchAoM ke nirodha se vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai| . krodhAdi kaSAyoM se Atmahita kA nAza : kaise? vastutaH AdhyAtmika doSa jitane aMzoM meM naSTa hote haiM, utane hI aMzoM meM Atmika guNoM (jJAnAdi) kI unnati aura vRddhi hotI hai| samasta AdhyAtmika doSoM ke mUla ye cAra kaSAya haiN| inase Atmika guNoM kI hAni hotI hai| cAra ghAtI karmoM vizeSataH pApakarmoM kI vRddhi hotI hai| prIti arthAt --AtmaupamyabhAva yA vatsalatA jIvana kI sudhA hai| vinaya jIvana kI rasikatA hai aura mitratA jIvana kA madhura avalambana hai tathA AtmasaMtuSTi jIvana kI zAnti hai, Ananda hai| krodhAdi cAroM kaSAyoM se jIvana kI sudhA, rasikatA, avalambana aura Ananda (zAnti) kA nAza ho jAtA hai| AtmaguNoM kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai| cetana mohagrastatA ke kAraNa jaDavat bana jAtA hai| yaha Atmahita kA sarvanAza hai| ataH AtmahitaiSI sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie kaSAya sarvathA tyAjya hai|8 lobhI savvaviNAsaNo lobha se prIti Adi saba guNa naSTa ho jAte haiN| udAharaNArtha lobha ke vazIbhUta 37. jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 286, hAri. vRtti, patra 234 38. dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 111

Page #377
294 dazavaikAlika hokara putra mRdusvabhAva evaM mAnavatAparAyaNa pitA se ruSTa ho jAtA hai, sambandha tor3a letA hai, krodhAndha hokara durvacana bolatA hai, yaha prIti kA nAza hai| ko dhana kA bhAga nahIM milatA hai to uddhata hokara pitA ke sAmane avinayapUrvaka bolatA hai, gAlIgalauja karatA hai, unako kucha nahIM samajhatA, bhAga lene ko kaTibaddha ho jAtA hai, yaha vinaya kA nAza hai aura kapaTapUrvaka yena-kena-prakAreNa dhana le letA hai, pUchane para chipAtA hai, chalakapaTa se vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai, isa prakAra mitrabhAva naSTa ho jAtA hai| yaha lobha kI sarvaguNanAzaka vRtti hai / 39 kasiNA kasAyA : vyAkhyA 'kasiNA' zabda ke saMskRta meM do rUpa hote haiM-- kRtsna (sampUrNa) aura kRSNa (kAlA) / yadyapi kRSNa kA pradhAna artha kAlA raMga hai, kintu mana ke durvicAroM se ye cAroM kaSAya AtmA ko malIna karane vAle haiN| isalie kRSNa kA artha saMkliSTa kiyA gayA hai| duSTa vicAra AtmA ko andhakAra meM le jAte haiM, bhAvatimiravaza AtmA saMkleza pAtA hai| kaSAya : vyAkhyA-----kaSAya jainadarzana kA pAribhASika zabda hai| isake aneka artha haiN| prAcIna vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai---kaSa arthAt saMsAra -- janma-maraNa kA cakra / usakI Aya arthAt lAbha jisase ho, vaha kaSAya hai / kaSAyavaza AtmA aneka bAra janma-maraNa karatA hai, saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| isalie kahA hai-- 'siMcaMti mUlAI puNabbhavassa', arthAt kaSAya punaH punaH janma-maraNarUpa saMsAravRkSa kI jar3oM ko sIMcate rahate haiN| kaSAya ke krodha Adi 4 prakAra ke gADha raMga haiM, jinase AtmA raMjita hotA hai, kaSAyoM ke gADha raMga ke lepa se AtmA karmaraja se liptazliSTa ho jAtA hai| arthAt -- inake lepa se AtmA para karmaparamANu cipaka jAte haiN| krodhAdi kaSAya ke raMgarasa se bhIge hue AtmA para karma - paramANu cipakate haiM, dIrghakAla taka rahate haiN| yaha kaSAya zabda kA dArzanika vizleSaNa hai / " ratnAAdhikoM ke prati vinaya aura tapa-saMyama meM parAkrama kI preraNA 428. rAiNi viNayaM pauMje, dhuvasIlayaM sayayaM na hAkejjA / kummovva allINa - palINagutto, parakkamejjA tavasaMjamammi // 40 // [428] (sAdhu) ratnAdhikoM (dIkSAparyAya meM jyeSTha sAdhuoM) ke prati vinaya kA prayoga kre| dhruvazIlatA kA kadApi tyAga na kre| kachue kI taraha AlInagupta aura pralInagupta hokara tapa-saMyama meM parAkrama kare // 40 // vivecana -- vinaya, zIla, tapa aura saMyama meM puruSArtha - prastuta gAthA meM sAdhu ko saMyamAdi meM parAkrama karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| rAnikoM ke prati vinaya kA prayoga -- zAstroM meM 'rAyaNiya 'rAiNiya' donoM zabda milate haiM, jinakA saMskRtarUpa 'rAnika' hotA hai / rAnika kI paribhASAeM dazavaikAlikasUtra ke vyAkhyAkAroM ne kI haiM - ( 1 ) hAribhadrIya vRtti ke anusAra -- ciradIkSita athavA jo jJAnAdi bhAvaratnoM se adhika samRddha hoM ve / (2) jinadAsacUrNi ke anusArapUrvadIkSita athavA sadbhAva (tattvajJAna) ke upadezaka / (3) agastyacUrNi ke anusAra -- AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi samasta sAdhugaNa, jo apane se pUrva pravrajita hue hoM, arthAt dIkSAparyAya meM jo jyeSTha hoN| saba kA Azaya yahI hai ki 39. jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 286 40. (ka) kRtsnA sampUrNAH kRSNA vA kliSTAH / (kha) ahavA saMkiliTThA kasiNA bhavanti / 49. vahI, pR. 403 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 234 --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 286

Page #378
295 aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi dIkSAjyeSTha evaM jJAnavRddha rAnikoM yA gurujanoM ke prati mana-vacana-kAya se vinaya-bhakti karanI caahie| dhruvazIlatA : vyAkhyA-dhuvasIlayaM0 isa paMkti kA zabdazaH artha hotA hai sAdhu satata dhruvazIlatA ko na tyaage| kintu vRttikAra aura cUrNikAra ne dhruvazIlatA kA artha 'aSTAdazasahasrazIlAMga-ratha' kiyA hai| isake lie jainavAGmaya meM prasiddha eka gAthA hai je No karaMti maNasA, Nijiya-AhArasannA soiMdie / puDhavikAyAraMbhaM khaMtijutte te muNI vaMde // isameM tIna karaNa, tIna yoga, cAra saMjJA, pAMca indriya, pRthvIkAyAdi 5 sthAvara, 3 vikalendriya aura 1 paMcendriya, ina nau prakAra ke jIvoM kA tathA ajIva kA Arambha tathA dazavidha zramaNadharma (kSAMti Adi) kA saMketa hai| kSAnti Adi 10 zramaNadharma dhruvazIla haiN| unakA dazavidha jIva Adi ke sAtha kramazaH saMyoga evaM guNAkAra karane se 18000 bheda hote haiN| usakA rekhAcitra isa prakAra hai gaNanA-vidhi isa prakAra ke zramaNadharma ko dazavidha jIva ke sAtha guNA karane se 100 bheda hue, ina 100 bhedoM ko zrotrondriya Adi pratyeka indriya ke sAtha guNA karane para 10045 -500 bheda hue| ina 500 ko cAra saMjJAoM ke sAtha guNA karane se 2000 bheda hue, inako mana, vacana aura kAyA se guNA karane para 6000 bheda hue| inheM kRta, kArita aura anumodana se guNA karane para 18000 bheda zIlAMgaratha ke hue| sAdhu isa zIlAMgaratha para satata ArUr3ha rhe| kitanA bhI saMkaTa, bhaya yA pralobhana Ae, ise na chodd'e| je No karaMti | je No kArayaMti | je No samuNa jANaMti 6000 6000 6000 maNasA vayasA kAyasA 2000 2000 2000 Nijjiya Nijjiya Nijjiya Nijjiya AhArasaMjJA bhayasaMjJA maithunasaMjJA parigrahasaMjJA 500 500 500 zrotrendriya cakSurindriya ghrANendriya rasanendriya , sparzendriya 100 100 | vAyu | vanaspati | dvIndriya | trIndriya caturindriya paMcendriya ajIvAraMbha | 10 10 10 / 10 / 10 10 / 10 / 10 kSAnti | mukti | Arjava | mArdava | lAghava | satya | saMyama | tapa | brahmacarya AkiMcanya (nirlobhatA) 500 100 100 100 pRthvI 10 42. rAtiNiyA-puvvadikkhitA AyariyovajjhAyAdisu savvasAdhusu vA appaNato paDhamapavvatiyesu / -agastyacUrNi, pR. 195 43. dhuvasIlayaM NAma aTThArasasIlaMgasahassANi / -jina.cU., pR. 287, hAri. vRtti pR. 235

Page #379
dazavaikAlikasUtra kumpovva allIna-palINagutto : vyAkhyA--isa paMkti kA artha spaSTa hai| bhAvArtha yaha hai kacchapa kI taraha kAyaceSTAoM kA nirodha kare / agastyacUrNi ke anusAra ---- gupta zabda kA alIna aura pralIna donoM ke sAtha sambandha hone se, artha huA -- kUrma kI taraha sAdhu AlInagupta aura pralInagupta rahe / arthAt ----- kUrmavat kAyaceSTA kA nirodha kare (AlInagupta rahe) aura kAraNa upasthita hone para yatanApUrvaka zArIrika pravRtti kare ( prAlInagupta rahe ) / jinadAsacUrNi ke anusAra -- AlIna kA artha hai--thor3A lIna aura pralIna kA artha - vizeSa lIna / arthAt jisa prakAra kUrma apane gupta (saMkoca ra surakSita) rakhatA hai aura AvazyakatA par3ane para dhIre se unheM pasAratA hai, usI prakAra zramaNa bhI AlIna - pralInagupta rahe / pramAdarahita hokara jJAnAcAra meM saMlagna rahane kI preraNA 296 429. nihaM ca na bahu mannejjA, sappahAsaM vivajjae / miho kahAhiM na rame, sajjhAyammi rao sayA // 41 // 430. jogaM ca samaNadhammammi juMje aNalaso dhuvaM / jutto ya samaNadhammammi aTTha lahai aNuttaraM // 42 // 431. ihaloga-pArattahiyaM jeNaM gacchai soggaI / bahusuyaM pajjuvAsejjA, pucchejja'tthaviNicchayaM // 43 // [ 429] sAdhu nidrA ko bahumAna na de| atyanta hAsya ko bhI varjita kare, pArasparika vikathAoM meM ramaNa na kare, (kintu) sadA svAdhyAya meM rata rahe // 41 // [430] sAdhu Alasyarahita hokara zramaNadharma meM yogoM (mana-vacana-kAyA ke vyApAra) ko sadaiva (yathocitarUpa se) niyukta (saMlagna) kare, kyoMki zramaNadharma meM saMlagna (juTA huA ) sAdhu anuttara (sarvottama ) artha (puruSArthamokSa) ko prApta karatA hai // 42 // [431] jisa (samyagjJAna) ke dvArA ihaloka aura paraloka meM hita hotA hai (mRtyu ke pazcAt ) sugati prApta karatA hai| (usa samyagjJAna kI prApti ke lie) vaha bahuzruta (muni) kI paryupAsanA kare aura (zAstrIya pATha ke) artha ke vinizcaya ke lie pRcchA kare // 43 // vivecana - svAdhyAya, zramaNadharma aura samyagjJAna meM aharniza rata rahane kI preraNA ----- prastuta tIna gAthAoM (429 se 431 taka) meM sAdhaka ko nidrA, hAsya, Alasya, vikathA Adi pramAda se dUra raha kara aharniza svAdhyAya, zramaNadharma ke pAlana evaM samyagjJAna kI prApti ke lie yathocita puruSArtharata rahane kI preraNa dI gaI hai| svAdhyAya Adi meM rata rahane ke lie pramAdatyAga Avazyaka sAdhu ko apanA samaya evaM zakti ko sArthaka karane ke lie sadaiva svAdhyAyarata yA zramaNadharmarata rahanA caahie| isake lie use pramAda ke ina tIna aMgoM se sarvathA dUra rahanA cAhie-- atyadhika nidrA se, sAmUhika paraspara hAsya se aura strI Adi kI vikathA se / 45 44. (ka) a. cU., pR. 195 (kha) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 287 45. dazavaikAlika (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 794

Page #380
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi niddaM ca na bahu mannejjA : vyAkhyA - nidrA ko bahumAna na de arthAt -- nidrA kA satkAra na kare, prakAmazAyI na ho tathA jisa prakAra nidrA adhika Ae, aise upAya na kre| sUtrakRtAMga meM batAyA gayA hai ki 'zayanakAla meM soe / ' nidrA kA hetu kevala zrama - nivAraNa hai, parantu vahI jaba zauka kI vastu ho jAe to saMyama meM hAni pahuMcatI hai / 46 sappahAsaM trivajjae : do rUpa : do artha - ( 1 ) saMprahAsa -- samudita rUpa se hone vAlA sazabda hAsya, (2) saprahAsa -- aTTahAsa athavA atyanta haasy| sAdhu ko atyanta haMsanA bhI nahIM cAhie, kyoMki isase avinaya aura asabhyatA prakaTa hotI hai, ghora karmabandhana hotA hai, kisI samaya haMsI majAka se kalaha utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA hai| haMsI-majAka karane kI Adata svayaM ko tathA dUsare ko duHkha utpanna karAtI hai / 47 'miho kahAhiM na rame' - paraspara vikathAoM meM lIna na ho| vikathAeM cAra haiM-- strIvikathA, bhaktavikathA, rAjavikathA aura dezavikathA / rahasyamayI kathAeM, phira ve strI-sambandhI hoM yA anya bhaktadezAdi - sambandhI hoM, mithaHkathA haiN| vikathA vyartha kI gappeM hAMkanA, gapazapa karanA hai| vikathAoM meM sAdhaka kA amUlya samaya naSTa hotA hai, vikathA ke zauka meM par3a jAne se sAdhaka apane dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, jJAnAdi kI upalabdhi se vaMcita ho jAtA hai| sajjhAyammi rao sayA : vyAkhyA - svAdhyAya ke do artha mukhya haiM-- (1) suSThu adhyayana arthAt vidhipUrvaka acche granthoM kA adhyayana, (2) zAstroM evaM granthoM ke vAcana se sva (apane jIvana kA) adhyayana / sAdhu ko sadaiva svAdhyAya tapa meM rata rahanA cAhie, kyoMki isase jJAnAvaraNakarma kA kSayopazama tathA jJAna kI prApti hotI hai, samaya samAdhipUrvaka vyatIta hotA hai, dharmapAlana meM dRr3hatA AtI hai / 49 'pramAdatyAga kA dvitIya upAya' : zramaNadharma meM saMlagnatA -- yadi svAdhyAya meM sadaiva mana na lage to kyA karanA cAhie ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- 'samaNadhammammi juMje' - arthAt ----- Alasya ko tyAga kara apane mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga (vyApAra) ko zramaNadharma meM jor3a de| yahAM 'dhruva' zabda ke prayoga karane kA Azaya yaha hai 46. 47. 297 (ka) vahI, pR. 794 (kha) 'nidrAM ca na bahu manyeta --na prakAmazAyI syAt '' (ga) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 112 49. (ka) 'samecca samudiyANaM pahasaNaM satirAlAvapuvvaM saMpahAso / ' (kha) sappahAso nAma atIva pahAso, ... paravAdiuddhaMsaNAdikAraNe jai hasejjA tahAvi sappahAsaM vivajjae / (kha) mitha: kathAyu--rAhasyikISu / (ga) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 794 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 235 -- agastyacUrNi, pR. 195 (ga) dazavaikAlika (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 794 (gha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI) pR. 112 48. (ka) mihokahAo rahasiyakahAo bhaNNaMti, tAo itthisambaddhAo vA hojjA, aNNAo vA bhattadesakahAdiyAo tAsu / (ka) svasya asmin adhyayanaM svAdhyAyaH / (kha) suSThu -- vidhipUrvakamadhyayanam svAdhyAyaH / (ga) svAdhyAye vAcanAdau / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 287 --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 287 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 235 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 235

Page #381
298 dazavakAlikasUtra ki zramaNadharma meM sAdhu ko nizcala, ekAgra hokara athavA nizcita yA niyamita rUpa se utsAhapUrvaka zramaNadharma ke pAlana meM juTanA caahie| zramaNadharma kA Azaya-vyAkhyAkAroM ne yahAM zramaNadharma' ke do Azaya vyakta kiye haiM--(1) kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, nirlobhatA, lAghava, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, brahmacarya yaha dazavidha zramaNadharma hai| (2) anuprekSA, svAdhyAya aura pratilekhana Adi zramaNacaryA zramaNadharma haiN| sUtrakAra kA yahAM Azaya yaha hai ki anuprekSA kAla meM mana ko, svAdhyAya kAla meM vacana ko aura pratilekhana kAla Adi meM kAyA ko zramaNadharma meM saMlagna kara denA cAhie tathA bhaMgapradhAna (vikalpapradhAna) zruta (zAstra) meM samuccayarUpa se tInoM yogoM ko niyukta karanA caahie| arthAt -- usameM mana se cintana, vacana se uccAraNa aura kAyA se lekhana, ye tInoM hote haiN| . aTuM lahai aNuttaraM : vyAkhyA zramaNadharma meM yukta-vyApRtta (lagA huA) sAdhu anuttara artha ko prApta karatA hai| anuttara artha kA artha hai--sarvazreSTha puruSArtha arthAt mokSa yA usake sAdhana jJAnAdi / ihaloga-pArattahiyaM ityAdi gAthA kI vyAkhyA --do prakAra kI milatI hai--(1) zramaNadharmaparaka aura (2) smygjnyaan-prk| prathama vyAkhyA ke anusAra isa gAthA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki zramaNadharma meM mana-vacana-kAya ko niyukta karane vAlA ihaloka meM vandanIya hotA hai, zramaNadharma meM eka dina ke dIkSita sAdhu ko bhI loga vinayapUrvaka vandana karate haiM, rAjA-rAnI dvArA bhI usakI pUjA-pratiSThA hotI hai aura paraloka meM bhI vaha acche kula yA sthAna meM utpanna hotA hai| isa upalabdhi ke lie do upAya batAe haiM bahuzruta kI paryupAsanA aura unase pUcha kara artha kA vinizcaya krnaa| dUsarI vyAkhyA ke anusAra gAthA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisase (kuzala aura akuzala pravRtti ke samyagjJAna se) ihaloka aura paraloka donoM meM hita hotA hai tathA jisase sugati kI prApti--paramparA se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai, aise samyagjJAna kI prApti ke lie sAdhu ko bahuzruta kI paryupAsanA karanI cAhie aura unakI paryupAsanA karate hue prazna pUcha-pUcha kara padArthoM kA yathArtha nizcaya karanA caahie| bahuzruta muni hI adhyAtmavidyA ke adhikArI haiM, ve hI mumukSu ko adhyAtmavidyA kA yathArtha jJAna athavA tattva kA nizcaya karA kara use saMyama meM nizcala kara dete haiN| bahuzruta vahI hotA hai, jisane zruta (zAstroM) kA bahuta adhyayana kiyA ho, athavA jinadAsacUrNi ke anusAra AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi ko bahuzruta mAnA gayA hai| 50. dhruvaM kAlAdyaucityena nityaM sampUrNa sarvatra pradhAnopasarjanabhAvena vA, anuprekSAkAle manoyogamadhyayanakAle vAgyogaM pratyupekSaNakAle kAyayogamiti / ....yuktaM evaM vyaaptH|| -hAri. vRtti, patra 235 51: jogaM maNo-vayaNa-kAyamayaM aNuppehaNasajjhAyapaDilehaNAdisu patteyaM samuccayeNa vA ca saddeNa niyameNa bhaMgitasute tividhmpi| -agastyacUrNi, pR. 195 52. (ka) attho saddo, iha phalavAcI / -agastyacUrNi, pR. 195 (kha) bhAvArtha-jJAnAdirUpam / --hAri. vRtti, pR. 235 53. ihaloge egadivasadikkhito vi viNaeNa vaMdijjate ya pujijjate ya avi rAyarAyIhiM, paraloe sukulasaMbhavAdi / -a.cU., pR. 195-196 54. (ka) bahusuyagahaNeNaM Ayariya-uvajhAyAdIyANa gahaNaM / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 287 (kha) atthaviNicchayo tabbhAvaniNNayo taM / - - -a. cU., pR.196 (ga) arthavinizcayaM-apAyarakSakaM kalyANAvahaM vA'rthAvitathabhAvam / -hAri. vRtti, patra 235

Page #382
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi guru kI paryupasAnA karane kI vidhi 432. hatthaM pAyaM ca kAyaM ca paNihAya jiiMdie / ____ allINagutto nisie sagAse guruNo muNI // 44 // 433. na pakkhao na purao, neva kiccANa piTThao / na ya UruM samAsejjA, citujA guruNaMtie // 45 // [432] jitendriya muni (apane) hAtha, paira aura zarIra ko saMyamita karake AlIna (na atidUra aura na atinikaTa) aura gupta (mana aura vANI se saMyata) hokara guru ke samIpa baiThe // 44 // [433] AcArya Adi ke na to pArzvabhAga (barAbara) meM, na Age aura na hI pRSThabhAga meM (pIche) baiThe tathA guru ke samIpa (unake Uru se apanA) Uru saTA kara (bhI) na baiThe // 45 // vivecana gurujanoM ke samIpa baiThane kI vidhi prastuta do gAthAoM (432-433) meM gurujanoM kI paryupAsanA karate samaya unake samIpa baiThane kI vidhi kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| pUrvagAthA meM bahuzruta pUjyavaroM kI paryupAsanA karane kA nirdeza thA, ina do gAthAoM meM paryupAsanA kI vidhi batAI gaI hai| ___ 'paNihAya' Adi padoM kA vizeSArtha --paNihAya-saMyamita hokr| isake do vizeSArtha milate haiM--(1) guru ke samIpa baiThate samaya apane hAtha, paira Adi zarIra ke avayavoM ko saMkoca kara pUrNa sabhyatA se baiThanA, (2) hAthoM ko na nacAnA, pairoM ko na phailAnA Adi evaM zarIra ko bAra-bAra na mor3anA yA kuceSTA na krnaa| allINaguttoAlInagupta--do vizeSArtha (1) AlIna-ISallIna--upayogayukta ho kr| (2) tAtparya hai--guru ke na atinikaTa aura. na atidUra baiThane vAlA, tathA gupta kA artha hotA hai mana se guru ke vacana meM upayogayukta aura vacana se prayojanavaza bolane vaalaa| kiccANa-guruoM yA AcAryoM--bahuzruta pUjyavaroM ke| Uru samAsejjA : do vizeSArtha (1) jAMgha para jAMgha car3hA kara, (2) guru ke Uru se apane Uru (ghuTane ke Upara kA bhAga--sAthala) kA sparza kara / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 'na juMje uruNA uru' ke artha se yaha artha adhika mela khAtA hai| barAbara meM, Age yA pIche baiThane kA niSedha kyoM?--yaha paMkti bhI guru kI upAsanA karate samaya unakI avinaya-AzAtanA na ho, asabhyatA prakaTa na ho, isa dRSTi se dI gaI hai| guru ke pArzvabhAga meM arthAt barAbara meMkAnoM kI samazreNi meM baiThane kA niSedha isalie kiyA gayA hai ki vahAM baiThane para ziSya kA zabda sIdhA guru ke karNakuharoM meM AtA hai| usase guru kI ekAgratA bhaMga hotI hai| guru ke Age arthAt guru ke sammukha ekadama nikaTa baiThane se avinaya bhI hotA hai, aura guru ko vandanA karane vAloM ko vyAghAta hotA hai| isa dRSTi se guru ke Age na baiThane 55. (ka) paNihAya NAma hatthehiM hatthanaTTagAdINi akaraM pAehiM pasAraNAdINi akuvvaMto, kAraNa sAsaNadRgAdINi akuvvaMto / ___-jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 288 (kha) allINo nAma IsilINo allINo, NAtidUrattho Na vA accAsaNo / ....vAyAe kajjamettaM bhaasNto| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 288 (ga) maNasA guruvayaNe uvayutto / -a.cU., pR. 196

Page #383
dazavaikAlikasUtra kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| pRSThabhAga meM arthAt pITha pIche yA guru kI pITha se saTa kara baiThane se guru ke darzana nahIM hote, unakI kRpApUrNa dRSTi ziSya para nahIM par3ane paatii| unake iMgita aura AkAra ko nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| isalie pIche baiThane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| guru ke uru se apanA uru saTA kara baiThanA bhI avinaya - AzAMtanA aura asabhyatA pradarzana hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki isa gAthA meM gurujanoM kI paryupAsanA karate samaya isa DhaMga se nahIM baiThanA cAhie, jisase unakI avinaya-AzAtanA ho, asabhyatA pradarzita ho / 6 sva-para- ahitakara bhASA - niSedha 300 434. apucchio na bhAsejjA bhAsamANassa aMtarA / piTThimaMsaM na khAejjA, mAyAmosaM vivajjae // 46 // 435. appattiyaM jeNa siyA, Asu kuppejja vA paro / savvaso taM na bhAsejjA, bhAsaM ahiyagAmiNiM // 47 // 436. diTTaM miyaM asaMdiddhaM paDipuNNaM viyaM jiyaM / ayaM paramaNuvviggaM bhAsaM nisira attavaM // 48 // 437. AyArapaNNattidharaM diTTivAyamahijjagaM / vai vikkhaliyaM NaccA na taM uvahase muNI // 49 // 438. nakkhattaM sumiNaM jogaM nimittaM maMta bhesajaM / gihiNo taM na Aikkhe bhUyAhigaraNaM payaM // 50 // [434] (vinIta sAdhu gurujanoM ke) binA pUche na bole, (ve) bAta kara rahe hoM to bIca meM na bole| pRSThamAMsa (cugalI) na khAe aura mAyAmRSA (kapaTasahita asatya) kA varjana kare // 46 // [435] jisase (jisa bhASA ke bolane se) aprIti (yA apratIti) utpanna ho athavA dUsarA (sunane vAlA vyakti) zIghra hI kupita hotA ho, aisI ahita karane vAlI bhASA sarvathA na bole // 47 // [436] AtmavAn (AtmArthI sAdhu yA sAdhvI) dRSTa (dekhI huI), parimita, asaMdigdha, paripUrNa, vyakta (spRSTa yA prakaTa), paricita, ajalpita (vAcAlatArahita) aura anudvigna ( bhayarahita) bhASA bole // 48 // [437] AcArAMga (AcAra) aura vyAkhyAprajJapti ( bhagavatI) sUtra ke dhAraka evaM dRSTivAda ke adhyetA sAdhu (kadAcit ) vacana se skhalita ho jAeM to muni unakA upahAsa na kare // 49 // [438] (AtmArthI sAdhu) nakSatra, svapna (phala), vazIkaraNAdi yoga, nimitta, mantra (tantra, yantra), bheSaja Adi ayogya bAteM gRhasthoM ko na kahe, kyoMki ye prANiyoM ke adhikaraNa- (hiMsA Adi aniSTakara) sthAna haiM // 50 // 56. (ka) "samuppehaperiyA saddapoggalA kaNNabilamaNupavisaMtIti kaNNasamaseDhI pakkho, tato na ciTThe gurUNamaMtie tathA aNegaggatA bhavati / " a. cU., pR. 196 (kha) purao nAma aggao, tatthavi aviNao vaMdamANANaM ca vagghAo, evamAdi dosA bhavatItti kAUNa purao gurUNa navi cijjati / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 288

Page #384
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi 301 vivecana--bhASA meM dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva evaM pAtra kA viveka prastuta pAMca gAthAoM (434 se 438 taka) meM dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva evaM pAtra kI dRSTi se sAdhu ke lie na bolane yogya bhASA kA niSedha tathA bolane yogya bhASA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| bhASA ke viSaya meM pAtra kA viveka yadyapi sAdhaka jo bhASA bolatA hai, vaha niravadya hI bolatA hai, tathApi gAthA 434 meM bolane kA jo niSedha kiyA gayA hai vaha kAla aura mukhyatayA pAtra kI dRSTi se hai| gurujana yA koI zrAvaka Adi sAdhu se kucha pUche nahIM aura koI prayojana bhI na ho, usa samaya niSprayojana bolanA niSiddha hai, prayojanavaza bolane kA niSedha nhiiN| sAtha hI jaba gurujana Adi kisI se bAta kara rahe hoM, usa samaya bIca meM hI unakI bAta kATa kara bolanA ucita nhiiN| usa samaya pAtra aura paristhiti donoM dekheM binA hI tapAka se kaha baiThanA--Apane yaha kahA thA, yaha nahIM, yaha aviveka hai| pRSThamAMsa--paizunya yA cugalI ko kahate haiN| paizunyasUcaka zabda bhale hI niravadya hoM, kintu nindA aura cugalI se dveSa, IrSyA, asUyA, ghRNA Adi durguNa bar3hate haiM, pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai, vaira bar3hatA hai aura mAyAmRSA to dravya, kSetra Adi sabhI dRSTiyoM se hAnikara hone se tyAjya hai hii| kyoMki isameM asatya bolane ke sAtha-sAtha pUrvayojita mAyA kA prayoga hotA hai| apanI asatyatA ko chipAne ke lie apane kapaTayukta bhAvoM kA usa para cintanapUrvaka AvaraNa DAla kara aise kahA jAtA hai, tAki sunane vAlA usakI bAta pUrNa saca mAna le| gAthA saMkhyA 435 meM 'savvaso' kaha kara sarva dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva aura pAtra sabhI dRSTi se aisI svaparaahitakAriNI bhASA kA prayoga niSiddha batAyA hai, jo aprItikara ho, jisase zrotA kA krodha bhar3akatA ho| __gAthA saMkhyA 437 meM zAstrajJa sAdhu ke muMha se nikalane vAle vacanoM meM vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se kadAcit koI truTi yA skhalanA raha jAe to unakA upahAsa karanA bhI prAjJa sAdhu ke lie ucita nahIM, kyoMki chadmastha manuSya bhUla na karane kI pUrI-pUrI sAvadhAnI rakhatA huA bhI kabhI bhUla kara baiThatA hai| sarvajJa bana jAne para hI bhUla' sarvathA miTa sakatI hai| upahAsa karanA bhI bhASA doSa hai, kyoMki aisA karane se pApakarma kA bandha to hotA hI hai, mahApuruSoM kI avinayaAzAtanA bhI hotI hai, unake hRdaya ko AghAta pahuMcatA hai| upahAsAtmaka vacana kadAcit satya bhI ho, to bhI parapIr3AkAraka hone se sAdhu ke lie varjita hai| nimitta, nakSatrAdi kAla sambandhita haiM, yoga, bhaiSaja mantrAdi dravya se tathA zeSa bhAvoM se sambandhita hai| kadAcit kisI sAdhu ko nimitta-nakSatrAdi kA jJAna bhI ho, to bhI ghaTI, pala kI gaNanA ThIka se na hone se, dRSTiviparyAsavaza yA kisI svArthavaza, chadmastha hone ke kAraNa koI phalAdeza viparIta kaha diyA gayA athavA kahane se viparIta, ulaTA pariNAma A jAe to sAdhuvarga ke prati usakI zraddhA-bhakti uTha jaaegii| anya anartha hone kI bhI sambhAvanA hai| isa 57. / apucchio nikkAraNe Na bhAsejjA |bhaasmaannss aMtarA Na kujjA, jahA--jaM eyaM te bhaNitaM, eyaM na / 'jaM paraMmuhassa avabolijjai, taM tassa piTThimaMsabhakkhaNaM bhavai / mAyAe saha mosN--maayaamosN|n mAyAmantareNa mosaM bhAsai, kahaM? jaM puvviM bhAsaM kuDilIkarei pacchA bhAsai / ahavA jaM mAyAsahiyaM mosaM / ' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 288 (kha) pRSThimAMsaM-parokSadoSakIrtanarUpam / mAyApradhAnAM mRSAvAcam / --hAri. vRtti, patra 236 (ga) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.802 (ka) 'savvaso nAma savvakAlaM savvAvatthAsu / ' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 289 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.806-807 (ga) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 114

Page #385
302 dazavakAlikasUtra dRSTi se nimittAdi kA kathana karanA sAdhu ke lie varjita hai| nakSatra Adi kA artha-nakSatra kRttikA Adi jo nakSatra haiM, unake viSaya meM batAnA ki Aja candramA amuka nakSatrayukta hai, usakA phala aisA hai| svapna-phala svapna kA zubhAzubha phala btaanaa| vazIkaraNAdi yoga-amuka auSadha, jar3I yA khAdyapadArthoM ke saMyoga se cUrNa yA vazIkaraNayoga banA kara gRhastha ko dUsaroM ko vaza meM karane ke lie denaa| nimitta atIta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya sambandhI zubha-azubha phala batAne vAlI vidyA yA jyotiSa vidyA ke bala se zubhAzubha phala gRhasthoM ko btaanaa| mantra japA jAne vAlA zabdasamUha, AkRti khIMca kara kAgaja Adi para likhA jAne vAlA yantra tathA mantra-yantrasahita kaThora vidhipUrvaka siddha kiyA jAne vAlA tntr| devI ko siddha karane vAle mantra ko vidyA kahate haiN| mantrAdi kA prayoga karanA yA batAnA bhI varjita hai| bhUyAhigaraNaM ekendriya Adi bhUta kahalAte haiM, athavA bhUta zabda sabhI prANiyoM kA vAcaka hai| saMghaTTana, paritApana Adi ke dvArA unakA adhikaraNa hanana karanA bhUtAdhikaraNa hai| koI gRhastha yadi sAgraha pUche to kaha denA cAhie sAdhuoM kA yaha adhikArakSetra nahIM hai| isase ahiMsA aura bhASA donoM ko surakSA hogii| 'attavaM' Adi padoM kA vizeSArtha attavaM AtmavAn--jisakI AtmA jJAna-darzana-cAritramaya ho, athavA AtmArthI puruss| diTuM jise apanI AMkhoM se dekhA ho| miyaM parimita bhASA arthAt jitanA Avazyaka ho, utanA hI bolnaa| asaMdidaM asaMdigdha jisameM kisI prakAra kA sandeha na ho| paDipannaM pratiparNa arthAta-aisA na ho ki vAkya meM kevala kriyA ho parantu kartA aura karma na ho, athavA kevala kartA ho, kriyA na ho| athavA jo vacana svara, vyaMjana, pada Adi se rahita ho| viyaM vyakta arthAt spaSTa ho, jo gunagunAtmaka na ho| jiyaM--jo paricita ho, jisakA artha paricita ho| ayaMpiraM--ajalpita--jo bhASA kevala bakavAsa yA vAcAlatA na ho tathA anudvigna udvegarahita ho|60 AyArapannattidharaM diTThivAyamahijjagaM : vividha vyAkhyAe~ (1) pahalI vyAkhyA zAstraparaka hai, jo artha meM dI gaI hai| dUsarI vyAkhyA bhASAzAstraparaka hai| arthAt AcAradhara strI-puruSa-napuMsaka liMga-jJAtA, prajJaptidharaliMgoM kA vizeSa jJAtA tathA dRSTivAdadhara-prakRti, pratyaya, lopa, Agama, varNavikAra, kAraka Adi vyAkaraNa ke aMgoM ko jAnane vaalaa| niyuktikAra ke anusAra inakI vyAkhyA dharmakathAparaka hai| AkSepaNI kathA ke 4 prakAra haiM59. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 809 (kha) gihatthANa pucchamANANa No NakkhattaM kahejjA, jahA caMdimA aja amukeNa NakkhatteNa juttotti / sumiNe avvttdNsnne| jogo osaha samavAdo, ahavA niddesaNa-vasIkaraNANi jogo bhaNNai / nimittaMtItAdi / maMto asAhaNo, 'egagAhaNe gahaNaM tajjAtIyANamiti kAuM vijjA gahitA / bhUtANi-egiMdiyAINi tesiM saMghaTTaNaparitAvaNAdINi ahiyaM kIraMti jaMmi taM bhUtAdhikaraNaM / ' --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 299 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 413 60. (ka) diTuM nAma jaM cakkhuNA sayaM uvaladdhaM / mitaM duvihaM saddao parimANao ya / saddao aNauvvaM uccArijamANaM mitaM, parimANao kajjamettaM uccArijjamANaM mitaM / paDuppannaM nAma sara-vaMjaNa-payAdIhiM uvaveyaM / -jina.cU., pR. 289 (kha) aNuccaM kajjamettaM ca mitaM / viyaM vyaktaM / jitaM na bAmohakaramaNekAkAraM / nANadaMsaNacarittamayo jassa AyA atthi so attavaM / -a. cU., pR. 197 (ga) dRSTAM dRSTArthaM viSayAm / jitAM paricitAm / -hAri. vRtti, patra 235

Page #386
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi 303 AcArakathA, vyavahArakathA, prajJaptikathA aura dRSTivAdakathA / AcAra -- loca, asnAna Adi, vyavahAra -- kisI doSa kI zuddhi karane ke lie prAyazcitta rUpa vyavahAra, prajJapti saMzayagrasta vyakti ko madhura vacanoM se samajhAnA aura dRSTivAdazrotA kI apekSA (dRSTi) se sUkSma jIvAdi bhAvoM kA kathana krnaa| samagra vAkya kA artha huA AcAradhara, prajJaptidhara aura dRSTivAda kA adhyetA (pAThaka) yadi kahIM bolane meM cUka gayA ho to usakA upahAsa na kre| 1 brahmacaryagupti ke vividha aMgoM ke pAlana kA nirdeza 439. annaTTaM pagaDaM leNaM bhaejja uccArabhUmisaMpannaM sayaNA''saNaM / itthI - pasu - vivajjiyaM // 51 // 440. vivittA ya bhave sijjA, nArINaM na lave kahaM / gihisaMthavaM na kujjA, kujjA sAhUhiM saMthavaM // 52 // 441. jahA kukkuDapoyassa niccaM kulalao bhayaM / evaM khu baMbhayArissa itthIviggahao bhayaM // 53 // 442. cittabhittiM na nijjhAe, nAriM vA sualaMkiyaM / bhakkharaM piva daTThUNaM diTThi paDisamAhare // 54 // 443. hattha - pAya-paDicchinnaM + kaNNa-nAsa - vigappiyaM / avi vAsasaiM* nAri baMbhayArI vivajjae // 55 // itthisaMsaggo paNIyarasabhoyaNaM / 444. vibhUsA visaM 61. tAlauDaM jahA // 56 // cArullaviya - pehiyaM / kAmarAga-vivaDDaNaM // 57 // pemaM nAbhinivesa / aNiccaM tesiM viNNAya pariNAmaM poggalANaX ya // 58 // narassa''ttagavesissa 445. aMga-paccaMga-saMThANaM itthINaM taM na nijjhAe 446. visaesu maNuNNesu (ka) AcAradhara dvAdazAMgI meM prathama aMga AcArAMga ke dhAraka, prajJaptidhara pAMcaveM aMga vyAkhyAprajJapti ke dhAraka aura dRSTivAda - adhyetA ---- bArahaveM aMga dRSTivAda kA par3hane vAlA / dazavai. (A. AtmA.), pR. 806 (kha) AcAradharaH strIliMgAdIni jAnAti, prajJaptidharastAnyeva savizeSANItyevaMbhUtam / tathA dRSTivAdamadhIyAnaM ---- prakRtipratyaya- lopAgamaM varNavikAra-kAlakArakAdivedinam / -- hAri. TIkA, patra 226 (ga) AcAro ---- locAsnAnAdiH vyavahAraH kathaMcidApannadoSavyapohAya prAyazcittalakSaNaH prajJaptizcaiva saMzayApatrasya madhuravacanaiH prajJApanA dRSTivAdazca / zrotrapekSayA sUkSmajIvAdibhAvakathanam / -- hAri. TIkA, patra 110 (gha) ThANAMga 4 / 247 : AyAra- akkhevaNI..... diTThIvAta akkheveNI / pAThAntara + palicchinnaM / * vAsasayaM / x u /

Page #387
304 dazavakAlikasUtra 447. poggalANa pariNAmaM tesiM NaccA jahA tahA / viNIyataNho* vihare sIIbhUeNa appaNA // 59 // [439] (muni) dUsaroM ke lie bane hue, uccArabhUmi (mala-mUtra visarjana kI bhUmi) se yukta tathA strI aura pazu (upalakSaNa se napuMsaka ke saMsarga) se rahita sthAna (upAzraya), zayyA aura Asana (Adi) kA sevana kare // 51 // [440] yadi upAzraya (sthAnaka yA nivAsasthAna) vivikta (ekAnta--anya sAdhuoM se rahita) ho to (vahAM akelA muni) kevala striyoM ke bIca (dharma-) kathA (vyAkhyAna) na kahe, (tathA muni) gRhasthoM ke sAtha saMstava (atiparicaya) na kare, (apitu) sAdhuoM ke sAtha hI paricaya kare // 52 // [441] jisa prakAra murge ke bacce ko billI se sadaiva bhaya rahatA hai, isI prakAra brahmacArI ko strI ke zarIra se bhaya hotA hai // 53 // [442] citrabhitti (striyoM ke citroM se citrita yA yukta dIvAra) ko athavA (vastrAbhUSaNoM se) vibhUSita (susajjita) nArI ko TakaTakI lagA kara na dekhe| kadAcit sahasA usa para dRSTi par3a jAe to turaMta usI taraha vApasa haTA le, jisa taraha (madhyAhnakAlika) sUrya para par3I huI dRSTi haTA lI jAtI hai // 54 // [443] jisake hAtha-paira kaTe hue hoM, jo kAna aura nAka se vikala ho, vaisI sau varSa kI (pUrNavRddhA) nArI (ke saMsarga) kA bhI brahmacArI parityAga kara de // 55 // [444] AtmagaveSI puruSa ke lie vibhUSA, strIsaMsarga aura snigdha (praNIta) rasayukta (sarasa) bhojana tAlapuTa viSa ke samAna hai // 56 // [445] striyoM ke (zRMgArarasaprasiddha) aMga, pratyaMga, saMsthAna, cAru-bhASaNa (madhura bolI) aura kaTAkSa (manoharaprekSaNa) ke prati (sAdhu) dhyAna na de (gaura se na dekhe), (kyoMki ye saba) kAmarAga ko bar3hAne vAle (brahmacaryavighAtaka) haiM // 57 // [446] (brahmacArI) zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza, ina pudgaloM ke pariNamana ko anitya jAna kara manojJa viSayoM meM rAgabhAva sthApita na kare // 58 // [447] una (indriyoM ke viSayabhUta) pudgaloM ke pariNamana ko jaisA hai; vaisA jAna kara apanI prazAnta (zItala huI) AtmA se tRSNArahita hokara vicaraNa kare // 59 // vivecana brahmacarya kI guptiyoM ke sandarbha meM prastuta 9 gAthAoM (439 se 447 taka) meM brahmacaryavrata kI rakSA ke lie brahmacaryavrata kI nau bAr3oM ke sandarbha meM katipaya svarNasUtra diye gae haiN| brahmacaryagupti ke lie dasa svarNasUtra--(1) parakRta uccArabhUmiyukta, strI-pazu-napuMsaka rahita sthAna, zayana aura Asana kA sevana kre| (2) vivikta sthAna meM sthita akelA sAdhu kevala striyoM ke bIca dharmakathA na kre|(3) gRhasthoM se paricaya na karake sAdhuoM se paricaya kre| (4) murge ke bacce ko billI se bhaya hotA hai, vaise hI sAdhu ko strIzarIra se khatarA hai| (5) dIvAra para citrita yA vibhUSita nArI ko TakaTakI lagA kara na dekhe, kadAcit dRSTi par3a jAe to turanta vahAM se haTA le| (6) hAtha-paira kaTI huI vikalAMga sau varSa kI vRddhA ke saMsarga se bhI dUra rhe| (7) pAThAntara-* viNIya-tiNho /

Page #388
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi * 305 vibhUSA, strIsaMsarga aura snigdha sarasabhojana tAlapuTaviSa ke samAna hai| (8) striyoM ke aMgopAMga, madhura bhASaNa, kaTAkSa Adi kI ora dhyAna na de, vikArI dRSTi se na dekhe, kyoMki ye kAmarAgavarddhaka haiN| (9) manojJa indriyaviSayoM ke prati rAgabhAva na rkhe| (10) pudgaloM ke pariNamanarUpa viSayoM ko yathAvat jAna kara unake prati anAsakta evaM upazAnta hokara vicaraNa kre|62 'annaTTha pagaDaM' Adi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha annaTuM pagaDaM anyArtha prakRta-nirgrantha zramaNoM ke atirikta anya ke lie nirmit| 'anya' zabda se sUcita hotA hai ki vaha cAhe gRhastha ke lie banA ho yA anya tIrthakoM ke lie, sAdhu usameM nivAsa kara sakatA hai| layanaM kA artha ghara yA nivAsagRha hai| itthIpasuvivajjiyaM : strIpazuvivarjitaH tAtparya hai jahAM strI, pazu aura napuMsaka se saMsakta bAra-bAra AvAgamana hotA ho yA rAtrinivAsa ho athavA jahAM ye dIkhate hoM, vahAM sAdhu ko rahanA varjita hai| nArINaM na lave kahaM--(1) striyoM ko kathA na kahe athavA (2) striyoM kI kathA na khe| gihisaMthavaM na kujjA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhastha ke atisaMsarga ke kAraNa Asakti tathA AcArazaithilya Adi doSoM kI sambhAvanA hai| itthIviggahao bhayaM : abhiprAya yahAM strI se bhaya hai', aisA na kaha kara strIvigraha (nArIzarIra) se bhaya hai, isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki strIsaMsarga, strIparicaya, strI ke sAtha nivAsa athavA vikArI dRSTi se usake hAvabhAva, kaTAkSa, aMgopAMga, citrita-vibhUSita strI Adi kA prekSaNa sAdhu ke lie varjita hai| yahAM taka ki mRtaka strIzarIra bhI bhayakArI hai| hatthapAyapaDicchinnaM Adi gAthA kA phalitArtha yahAM api' zabda sambhAvanArtha hai, ataH yaha sambhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki jaba hAtha-paira kaTI huI vikalAMga zatavarSIyA vRddhA ke saMsarga se dUra rahane ko kahA gayA hai, taba vaha svastha evaM sarvAMgapUrNa taruNa nArI se dUra rahe, isameM kahanA hI kyA hai ?63 62. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), pR. 60-61 63. (ka) 'anyArtha prakRtaM'-na sAdhunimittaM nirvartitam / -hAre. vRtti, patra 236 (kha) annaTThagahaNeNa annautthiyA gahiyA, annassa aTThAe nAma annanimittaM pagaDaM-pakappiyaM bhaNNai / / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 290 ...vivajjiyaM nAma jattha tesiM AloyamAdINi Natthi taM vivajjiyaM bhaNNai, tattha. Ata-para-samutthA dosA bhavaMtitti kAuM Na ThAiyavvaM / tIe vivittAe sejjAe nArINaM No kahaM-kahejjA / kiM kAraNaM ? Ata-para-samutthA dosA bhavaMtitti kAuM / -vahI, cUrNi, pR. 290 (gha) tattha jaticchovagatANa vi nArINaM siMgArAtigaM viseseNa Na kadhe kahaM / ko puNa nibaMdho, jaM vivittalayaNatthiteNAvi kahaMci upagatANa nArINa kahA Na kathanIyA ? bhaNNati / vatsa! na Nu carittavato mahAbhayamidaM itthI-NAma kahaM / -agastya cUrNi, pR. 198 (Ga) bitiyaM-nArIjaNassa majjhe na kaheyavvA kahA vicittA / -prazna. saMvaradvA.4 (ca) no strINAM kathAH kathayitA bhavatIti / -samavA. vRtti, patra 15 (cha) strINAM kevalAnAmiti gamyate, kathAM dharmadezanAdi-lakSaNavAk-pratibandharUpAM / yadi vA 'karNATI suratopacArakuzalA', ityAdi prAguktAM vA jAtyAdicAturyarUpAM kathAM kthyitaa.....| -ThA. 9/3 vRtti

Page #389
306 dazavakAlikasUtra ___ attagavesissa : AtmagaveSI jisane AtmA ke hita kA anveSaNa kara liyA, usane AtmA kA anveSaNa kara liyaa| AtmagaveSaNA AtmA ke hitAhita ke sandarbha meM kI jAtI hai| durgatigamana, janmamaraNarUpa, saMsAraparibhramaNa Adi AtmA ke lie ahita haiM tathA ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya, svabhAvaramaNa Adi AtmA ke lie hita haiN| jo ahitoM se AtmA ko mukta karanA aura hitoM meM AtmA ko vyApta karanA cAhatA hai, vahI AtmagaveSI hai|64 visaM tAlauDaM jahA tAlapuTa viSa kA artha hai tAla (hathelI) saMpuTita (baMda) ho, utane samaya meM jo viSa bhakSaNakartA ko mAra DAle aisA tatkAla prANanAzaka viss|65 ___ aMga-paccagaM-saMThANaM aMga-pratyaMga-saMsthAna aMga (hAtha, paira Adi zarIra ke mukhya avayava), pratyaMga (AMkha, dAMta Adi zarIra ke gauNa avayava) aura saMsthAna (zarIra kI AkRti, sauSThava, DIlaDaula saundarya yA rUpa) evaM aMga evaM pratyaMgoM kA sNsthaan-vinyaasNvishess| poggalANaM pariNAma pudgaloM kA pariNamana-indriyoM ke pAMcoM viSaya pudgaloM ke pariNAma haiN| pariNAma kA artha hai vartamAna paryAya ko chor3a kara dUsarI paryAya meM jAnA--avasthAntarita honaa| zabdAdi indriya-viSaya manojJa aura amanojJa donoM rUpa meM parivartita hote rahate haiN| jo Aja manojJa yA sundara haiM, ve kAlAntara meM amanojJa yA asundara ho sakate haiM, jo amanojJa yA asundara haiM, ve manojJa yA sundara yA vizeSa amanojJa ho sakate haiN| yahI inakA anitya rUpa hai, jisakA cintana karake brahmacArI ko viSaya ke prati rAga-dveSa se dUra rahanA caahie| prema aura rAga ekArthaka haiN|" kAmarAgavivaDDaNaM : tAtparya striyoM ke aMga-pratyaMga, hAvabhAva, saundarya, cAlaDhAla, aMgaceSTA Adi ko gaura se dekhane se kAmarAga kI vRddhi hotI hai|8 63. (ja) gihisaMthavaM-gRhiparicayaM na kuryAt / tatsnehAdidoSasaMbhavAt / kuryAt sAdhubhiH saMstavaM-paricayaM, kalyANamitrayogena, kuzalapakSavRddhibhAvataH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 237 (jha) viggaho sarIraM bhaNNai / Aha-itthIo bhayaMti bhANiyavve tA kimatthaM viggahaggahaNaM kayaM? bhaNNati, na kevalaM sajjIvaitthisamIvAo bhayaM kintu vavagatajIvAe vi sarIraM, tato vi bhayaM bhavaI / ao viggahagahaNaM kayaM ti / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 291 (ba) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 115 (Ta) avi saddI saMbhAvaNe vaTTai / kiM saMbhAvayati ? jahA--jai hatthAdivicchannA vi vAsasayajIvI dUrao parivajaNijjA, kiM puNa jA apalicchinnA vAyatthA vA ? eyaM saMbhAvayati / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 291 64. (ka) attagavesiNA AtmahitAnveSaNaparasya / -hAri. vRtti, patra 237 (kha) appahitagavesaNeNa appA gaviTTho bhavati / -a. cU., pR. 199 (ga) ....ahavA maraNabhayabhItassa attaNo uvAyagaNavesiteNa attA suThu vA gavesiNo, ja eehito appANaM vimoeI / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 292 65. tAlapuDaM nAma jeNaMtareNa tAlA saMpuDijaMti teNaMtareNa mArayatIti tAlapuDaM / jahA jIviyAkaMkhiNo na tAlapuTavisabhakkhaNaM suhAvahaM bhavati, tahA dhammakAmiNo no vibhUsAINi suhAvahANi bhavaMtItti / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 292 66. agastyacUrNi, pR. 292 67. (ka) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 292-293 (kha) pemaMti vA rAgotti vA egaTThA / dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.812

Page #390
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi 307 sIIbhUeNa appaNA : vizeSArtha-zItIbhUta kA artha hai--krodhAdi agni ke zAnta ho jAne se upazAnta / pravrajyAkAlika zraddhA anta taka surakSita rakhe .. 448. jAe saddhAe nikkhaMto pariyAyaThANamuttamaM / tameva aNupAlejA guNe Ayariyasammae // 60 // [448] jisa (vairAgyabhAvapUrNa) zraddhA se ghara (athavA saMsAra) se nikalA aura uttama paryAyasthAna (pravrajyAsthAna) ko svIkAra kiyA, usI (tyAgavairAgyapUrNa) zraddhA se AcArya-sammata guNoM (mUla-guNoM) kA anupAlana kare // 60 // vivecana prastuta gAthA meM sAdhu ke AcAra-sarvasva-mUlaguNoM-uttaraguNoM kA pAlana usI zraddhA se ho jisa zraddhA se (utkRSTa vairAgyabhAva) se pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI hai, yaha pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| aNupAlejjA nirantara pAlana kre| guNe uttama guNoM meM mUlaguNoM aura uttaraguNoM kA samAveza hotA hai| jisakA vistRta varNana pUrva meM kiyA gayA saddhAe : zraddhA se vyutpatti ke anusAra zraddhA kA artha hotA hai zrat-satya ko jo dhAraNa karatI hai, vaha zraddhA hai|x niSkarSa hai-tyAga, vairAgya Adi (sAdhujIvana ke paramasatyoM ko manobhAva se dhAraNa karanA zraddhA hai|) 'jAe' zraddhA kA vizeSaNa hai| artha hotA hai jisa (pravrajita hone ke samaya kI) zraddhA se| AcArAMgasUtra meM bhI aisA hI pATha milatA hai| AcAra-praNidhi kA phala 449. tavaM cimaM saMjamajogayaM ca sajjhAyajogaM ca sayA ahiTThae / sUre va seNAi+ samattamAuhe alamappaNo hoI alaM paresiM // 61 // 450. sajjhAya-sajjhANarayassa tAiNo, apAvabhAvassa tave rayassa / visubhAi jaM se- malaM purekaDaM samIriyaM ruppamalaM va joiNA // 62 // --hAri. vRtti, patra 238 69. zItIbhUtena krodhAdyagnyapamAt prazAntena / x at satyaM dadhAtIti shrddhaa| 70. (ka) dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja)(kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 117 (ga) saddhA dhamme Ayaro / (gha) saddhA pariNAmo bhavaI / (Ga) zraddhyA-pradhAnaguNasvIkaraNarUpayA / (ca) taM saddhaM pavvajjAsamakAliNiM aNupAlejjA / (cha) tameva pariyAyaTThANamuttamaM / (ja) AcArAMga 1/35 pAThAntara-+ sennaae| *jaMsi / -a. cU., pR. 200 -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 293 --hAri.vRtti, patra 238 -a.cU., pR. 200 -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 293

Page #391
308 dazavakAlikasUtra 451. se tArise dukkhasahe jiiMdie sueNa jutte amame akiMcaNe / virAyai kammaghaNammi avagae, kasiNa'bbhapuDAvagame va caMdimA // 63 // -tti bemi // ||atttthmN : AyArappaNihi-ajjhayaNaM samattaM // [449] (jo muni) isa (sUtrokta) (bAhyAbhyantara) tapa, saMyamayoga aura svAdhyAyayoga meM sadA niSThApUrvaka pravRtta rahatA hai, vaha apanI aura dUsaroM kI rakSA karane meM usI prakAra samartha hotA hai, jisa prakAra senA se ghira jAne para samagra AyudhoM (zastrAstroM) se susajjita zUravIra // 61 // ___ [450] svAdhyAya aura saddhyAna meM rata, trAtA, niSpApabhAva vAle (tathA) tapazcaraNa meM rata muni kA pUrvakRta (karma) mala usI prakAra vizuddha hotA hai, jisa prakAra agni dvArA tapAe hue rUpya (sone aura cAMdI) kA mala // 62 // [451] jo (pUrvokta) guNoM se yukta hai, duHkhoM (parISahoM) ko (samabhAvapUrvaka) sahana karane vAlA hai, jitendriya hai, zruta (zAstrajJAna) se yukta hai, mamatvarahita aura akiMcana (niSparigraha) hai, vaha karmarUpI meghoM ke dUra hone para, usI prakAra suzobhita hotA hai, jisa prakAra sampUrNa abhrapaTala se vimukta candramA // 63 // -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-ihalaukika aura pAralaukika upalabdhiyA~ prastuta tIna gAthAoM (449 se 451 taka) meM isa adhyayana meM ukta AcAra-praNidhi ke sUtrAnusAra saMyamI jIvanayApana karane vAle muni ko prApta hone vAlI ihalaukika, pAralaukika upalabdhiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| tIna upalabdhiyA~ (1) kaSAya-viSaya Adi se apanI rakSA karane aura karmazatruoM ko haTAne meM samartha ho jAtA hai, (2) agnitaptasvarNa kI taraha pUrvakRta karmamala se rahita ho jAtA hai, aura (3) abhrapaTalamukta candramA kI taraha karmapaTalamukta siddha AtmA bana jAtA hai|" sUre va seNAI0 paMkti kA Azaya jo sAdhu tapa, saMyama evaM svAdhyAyayoga meM rata rahatA hai, vaha indriyoM aura kaSAyoM kI senA se ghirA hone para tapa Adi khaDga prabhRti samagra zastrAstroM se apanI AtmarakSA karane meM aura karma Adi zatruoM ko parAsta karake khader3ane meM usI prakAra samartha hotA hai, jisa prakAra samagra zastrAstroM se susajjita yoddhA zatru kI caturaMgiNI vizAla senA se ghirA hone para apanI rakSA karane aura zatruoM ko khader3ane meM samartha hotA hai| athavA jisa prakAra zastroM se susajjita vIra caturaMgiNI senA se ghira jAne para apanA aura dUsaroM kA saMrakSaNa karane meM samartha hotA hai, usI prakAra jo muni tapa, saMyama, svAdhyAyAdi guNoM se sampanna hotA hai, vaha indriya aura kaSAyarUpa senA se ghira jAne para apanI AtmA kI aura saMgha ke anya sAdhuoM ke AtmA kI pApoM se rakSA karane meM samartha hotA hai| 71. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), pR.61 72. (ka) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.825 (kha) jahA koI puriso cauraMgabalasamantrAgatAe seNAe abhiruddho saMpannAThaho alaM (saro a) so appANaM paraM ca tAo saMgAmAo nitthAreuM ti, alaM nAma samattho, tahA so evaMguNajutto alaM appANaM paraM ca iMdiyakasAyaseNAe abhiruvaM nitthAreuM ti // --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 293

Page #392
aSTama adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi 309 tIna yogoM meM niSThAvAn-tapayoga, saMyamayoga, svAdhyAyayoga meM niSThApUrvaka pravRtta hone vAlA hI svapararakSA meM samartha ho sakatA hai| tapoyoga kA artha haibAraha prakAra ke tapa meM mana-vacana-kAyA ke yoga se pravRtta rhnaa| saMyamayoga kA artha hai--jIvakAyasaMyama, indriyasaMyama, manaHsaMyama Adi 17 prakAra ke saMyama ke nirantara samAcaraNa aura svAdhyAyayoga kA artha hai-vAcanA Adi pAMca aMgoM vAle svAdhyAya meM rata rhnaa| eka prazna : samAdhAna tapa kA grahaNa karane se 12 prakAra ke tapoM meM svAdhyAya kA samAveza ho hI jAtA hai, phira svAdhyAya ko pRthak grahaNa karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? isakA samAdhAna agastyacUrNi meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai svAdhyAya 12 prakAra ke tapoM meM mukhya tapa hai, isa mAnyatA ko paripuSTa karane hetu svAdhyAya kA pRthak grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| ahiTThae-ahiTThie do rUpa,do artha (1) adhiSThAtA-niSThAvAn, kintu 'ahiTThae' kA yahAM kriyAparakarUpa 'adhiSThet' mAnakara artha kiyA hai--pravRtta (juTA) rahatA hai| (2) adhiSThita-niSThApUrvaka sthita ho jAtA hai| samattamAuhe : samastAyudha : artha samagra AyudhoM (paMcavidha zastrAstroM) se susjjit| malaM-pApamala yA krmml| dukkhasahe zArIrika-mAnasika duHkhoM ko sahane vAlA, priisshvijetaa| amame akiMcaNe-amama kA artha hotA hai jisake mamatA--merApana nahIM hotA, jabaki akiMcana kA artha hotA hai jo hiraNya Adi dravyakiMcana aura mithyAtvAdi bhAvakiMcana se rahita hotA hai| ___ abbhapuDAvagame : abhrapuTa se viyukta hone para bAdala Adi kA dUra honA, yA hima, raja, tuSAra, kuhAsA Adi saba abhrapuToM se viyukta honaa| ||assttm adhyayana : AcAra-praNidhi samApta // 72. (ga) ahavA alaM paresiM, parasaddo ettha sattUsu vaTTati, alaM saddo vidhAraNe / so alaM paresiM dhAraNasamattho sttuunn| -agastyacUrNi, pR. 200 73. (ka) sattarasa vidhaM saMjamajogaM / -a.cU., pR. 200 (kha) saMyamayogaM--pRthivyAdiviSayaM saMyamavyApAraM / (ga) iha ca tapo'bhidhAnAt tadgrahaNe'pi svAdhyAyayogasya prAdhAnyakhyApanArtha bhedenA'bhidhAnam / --hAri. vR., patra 238 (gha) bArasavihammi vi tave, sabbhiMtarabAhire kusaladiTe / na vi atthi, na vi ahohI, sajjhAyasamaM tavokammaM // -kalpa bhASya. gAthA 1169 74. (ka) adhiSThAtA--tapaH prabhRtInAM kartA / -hAri. vRtti patra 238 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 682 (ka) paMcavi AudhANi suviditANi jassa No samattamAyudho / (kha) syomalo pAvamucyate / dukkhaM sArIra-mANasaM sahatIti dukkhasaho / Nimammate amame / abbhassa puDaM balAhatAdi, abbhapuDassa avagamo-hima-rajo-tusAra-dhUmikAdINa vi avagamo / -a.cU. pR. 201 (ga) dukkhasaha: pariSahajetA / / -hAri. vRtti, patra 238

Page #393
navamaM ajjhayaNaM : viNayasamAhI nauvAM adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi prAthamika 0 dazavaikAlikasUtra kA yaha nauvAM adhyayana vinayasamAdhi hai| vinaya meM samAdhi kina-kina upAyoM se evaM kisa-kisa prakAra ke AcaraNa se prApta hotI hai ? yahI isa adhyayana kA pratipAdya viSaya hai| nauveM pUrva kI tRtIya vastu se yaha adhyayana uddhRta huA hai| jisa prakAra vRkSa, ratha Adi ke yogya hotA hai, tathA sonA, kar3A-kuNDala Adi banAne ke yogya hotA hai, ThIka isI prakAra AtmA bhI vinayadharma se samAdhi ke yogya hotA hai| // vinaya kA artha kevala namana karanA, jhuka jAnA, vANI se namratA dikhAnA hI nahIM hai, kyoMki kaI loga apanI svArthasiddhi ke lie, dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene yA Thagane ke lie bhI namate-jhukate haiM, yA mIThemIThe vacana bolakara namratA dikhAte haiN| vinayavAdI bhI ekAntarUpa se kAyika vinaya ko hI kalyANa kA sAdhana mAnakara pApI, uddaNDa Adi sabhI manuSyoM ko hI nahIM, kutte, ghor3e, siMha, sarpa Adi ko bhI namana karate haiN| laukika lAbha kI dRSTi se vinaya ke mukhyatayA cAra bheda haiM--(1) lokopacAravinaya, (2) arthavinaya, (3) kAmavinaya aura (4) bhyviny| lokopacAravinaya-laukika lAbha yA phala ke lie nAnA prakAra se vinaya, bhakti, sevAzuzrUSA Adi krnaa| arthavinaya-dhanaprApti ke lie rAjA, seTha, maMtrI yA grAhaka Adi kA vinaya krnaa| kAmavinaya kAmasukha ke lie yA bhogasAmagrI prApta karane ke lie kulaTA striyoM Adi ke samakSa namratA dikhAnA, dhanAdi dvArA satkAra karanA, sevA krnaa| bhayavinaya kisI bhI prakAra ke bhayavaza vetanabhogI naukara, dAsa, durbala yA nirdhana Adi dvArA apane svAmI (mAlika) yA seTha athavA jabardasta vyakti Adi kI vinaya krnaa| ye cAroM prakAra laukika vinaya ke haiN| lokottaravinaya athavA mokSavinaya lokottaravinaya ke sambandha meM jainadharma kA dRSTikoNa kevala guru ke prati namratA ke artha meM parisImata nahIM hai| vaha lokottaravinaya ko dharma kA mUla aura usakA parama (utkRSTa) phala mokSa ko mAnatA hai| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki jo AcaraNa yA vyavahAra karmoM ke bandhana se AMzika yA sarvathA rUpa se mukta (mokSa) hone kA hetu ho, use mokSa yA lokottaravinaya dazavai. niyukti gAthA 17 2. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 832 3. vahI, pR.833 4. evaM dhammassa viNao, mUlaM, paramo se mokkho / -daza. 9/2/2

Page #394
0 O O O 5. 6. 7. + kahate haiN| jainadharma meM vinaya eka Abhyantaratapa hai aura tapa karmanirjarA kA uttama sAdhana hone se dharma hai| dharma samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrarUpa hai aura ye tInoM hI milakara mokSamArga haiN| isalie mokSarUpa lakSya ko pAne ke lie vinaya ko sarvAMgINarUpa se jAnanA aura Acarita karanA Avazyaka hai| jJAtAsUtra ke anusAra sudarzana ne thAvaccAputra anagAra pUchA- Apake dharma kA mUlaM kyA hai ? thAvaccAputra ne kahA-- hamAre dharma kA mUla vinaya hai| vaha do prakAra kA hai-- agAravinaya aura anagAravinaya / pAMca aNuvrata, sAta zikSAvrata aura 11 upAsaka pratimAeM agAravinaya aura pAMca mahAvrata, 18 pApasthAna-virati, rAtribhojana - viramaNa, dazavidha - pratyAkhyAna aura 12 bhikSupratimAe~, yaha anagAra-vinaya hai| isake atirikta deva, guru, dharma, zAstra aura AcAravAn ke prati mokSalakSyaprApti ke uddezya se namratA kA prayoga bhI lokottaravinaya ke antargata hai / isI dRSTi se aupapAtikasUtra meM lokottara vinaya ke 7 prakAra batAe gae haiM-- jJAna, darzana, cAritra, mana, vANI aura kAyA tathA sAtavAM upacAra vinaya hai| kevala mahAvratI guru ke prati Adara-satkAra, sammAna - bahumAna, sevA-zuzrUSA karanA unake Ane para khar3A honA, hAtha jor3anA, Asana denA, bhakti karanA, anuzAsana meM rahanA, AjJApAlana karanA, unake prati mana, vacana, kAyA se namra, anuddhata rahanA Adi hI vinaya nahIM hai / parantu prastuta adhyayana tathA uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke prathama 'vinayazruta' adhyayana ke parizIlana se spaSTa hai ki jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke prati anuddhata rahanA, inakI tathA jJAnavAn, darzanavAn, cAritravAn kI AzAtanA na karanA bhI vinaya hai| + lokottaravinaya ke ina saba prakAroM meM jJAnAdi paMca AcAra kI pradhAnatA hai| prastuta adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiM, ina cAroM meM pratipAdita viSaya ko dekhate hue inake zIrSaka isa prakAra ho sakate haiM- (1) guru kI AzAtanA ke duSpariNAma, guru kI mahimA aura vinayabhakti kA nirdeza, (2) vinaya ke dvArA prApta upalabdhi evaM vinayavidhi tathA avinIta - suvinItaM kA lakSaNa, (3) AcArapradhAna vinayadharma kA ArAdhaka hI lokapUjya, (4) vinayasamAdhi kI paripUrNatA / prathama uddezaka meM sarvaprathama 11 gAthAoM meM vividha upamAoM ke dvArA AcArya yA guru (cAhe vaha alpavayaska yA alpaprajJa ho) kI avinaya, avajJA, avahelanA yA AzAtanA karane ke duSpariNAmoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| tatpazcAt yaha batAyA gayA hai ki guru ke prati vinaya, satkAra, namaskAra, hAtha jor3anA, sevA-zuzrUSA karanA tathA mana-vacana-kAyA se Adara Adi kyoM karanA cAhie ? anta meM guruvinaya ke utkRSTaphala ---- anuttara jJAnAdi guNoM kI prApti, karma - nirjarA, samAdhiyoga, jJAtAsUtra 5 a. aupapAtikasUtra utta. 30 / 32 viNao vi tavo, tavo vi dhammo / -- prazna. 3, saM. dvAra

Page #395
Aama 0 zrutazIlasampannatA, bauddhika vaibhava, mokSa evaM anuttarasiddhi Adi batAe haiN| dvitIya uddezaka meM vinaya ko dharmarUpI vRkSa kA mUla batA kara usakA paramaphala mokSa batAyA gayA hai| avinIta ko saMsArasrotapatita, jJAna-darzanAdi divyalakSmI se vaMcita avinIta azvAdi kI taraha duHkhAnubhavakartA, vividha prakAra se yAtanA pAne vAlA, vipattibhAjana Adi aura suvinIta ko Rddhiyaza pAkara sukhAnubhavakartA, grahaNa-Asevana zikSA se puSpita-phalita evaM zikSAkAla meM kaThora anuzAsana ko bhI prasannatApUrvaka svIkArakartA aura guruvacanapAlaka batAyA hai| tatpazcAt guru ke prati kAyika, vAcika evaM mAnasika vinaya kI vidhi kA nirdeza kiyA hai| grahaNa-Asevana zikSA ko prApta karane kA adhikArI suvinIta hI hotA hai| anta meM avinIta, uddhRta, caNDa, garviSTha, pizuna, sAhasika, AjJA ko bhaMga karane vAlA, adRSTadharmA, vinaya meM anipuNa evaM asaMvibhAgI ko mokSa kI aprApti aura AjJAkArI, gItArtha aura vinayakovida ko sarvadA karmakSaya karake saMsArasAgara ko pAra karake uttama gati kI prApti batAI hai| tRtIya uddezaka meM batAyA gayA hai ki pUjya vaha hotA hai, jo agnihotrI ke samAna guru kI sevA-zuzrUSA meM satata jAgarUka raha kara unakI ArAdhanA karatA hai, guru ke upadezAnusAra AcaraNa karatA hai, alpavayaska kintu dIkSA jyeSTha sAdhu ko pUjanIya mAna kara vinayabhakti karatA hai| jo namra hai, satyavAdI hai, gurusevA meM rata hai, ajJAta-bhikSAcaryA karatA hai, alAbha meM khinna aura lAbha meM svaprazaMsAparAyaNa nahIM hotA, jo alpeccha, yathA-lAbha-santuSTa, kaNTakasama kaThoravacama sahiSNu, jitendriya evaM avarNavAda-vimukha hotA hai, niSiddha bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karatA, jo rasalolupa, camatkArapradarzaka, pizuna, dInabhAva se yAcaka, AtmazlAghAkartA nahIM hai, jo akutUhalI hai, guNoM se sAdhu hai, saba jIvoM ko Atmavat mAnatA hai, kisI ko tiraskRta nahIM karatA, garva evaM krodha se dUra hai, yogyamArgadarzaka hai, paMcamahAvratoM meM rata hai, trigupta, kaSAyavijayI tathA jinAgamanipuNa hai|'' caturtha uddezaka meM vinaya, zruta, tapa aura AcAra ke dvArA vinayasamAdhi ke cAra sthAnoM kA vizada nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| aMta meM cAroM samAdhiyoM ke jJAtA aura AcaraNakartA ko janma-maraNa se sarvathA mukti athavA divyalokaprApti batAI hai| 9 8. dasaveyAliyaMsutta- (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), 9/1 9. vahI, 9/2 10. vahI, 9/3 11. vahI, 9/4

Page #396
navamaM ajjhayaNaM : viNayasamAhI nauvAM adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi paDhamo uddeso : prathama uddezaka avinIta sAdhaka dvArA kI gaI guru-AzAtanA ke duSpariNAma 452. thaMbhA va kohA va mayappamAyA gurussagAse viNayaM na sikkhe / so ceva u tassa abhUibhAvo phalaM va kIyassa vahAya hoi // 1 // 453. je yAvi maMdetti- guruM viittA Dahare ime+ appasue tti naccA / hIlaMti micchaM paDivajjamANA kareMti AsAyaNa te gurUNaM // 2 // 454. pagaIe maMdA vi bhavaMti ege DaharA vi ya je suyabuddhovaveyA / AyAramaMtA guNasuTThiyappA je hIliyA sihiriva bhAsa kujjA // 3 // 455. je yAvi nAgaM Dahare= tti naccA AsAyae se ahiyAya hoi / ' evA''yariyaM pi hu hIlayaMto niyacchaI jAipahaM khu maMde // 4 // 456. AsIviso yAvi paraM suruTTho kiM jIvanAsAo paraM nu kujjA ? AyariyapAyA puNa appasannA abohi-AsAyaNa natthi mokkho // 5 // 457. jo pAvagaM jaliyamavakkamejA AsIvisaM vA vi hu kovaejjA / jo vA visaM khAyai jIviyaTThI esovamA''sAyaNayA gurUNaM // 6 // 458. siyA hu se pAvaya no DahejA, AsIviso vA kuvio na bhkkhe| siyA visaM hAlahalaM na mAre, na yAvi mokkho guruhIlaNAe // 7 // 459. jo pavvayaM sirasA bhettumicche suttaM va sIhaM paDibohaejA / jo vA dae sattiagge pahAraM, esovamA''sAyaNayA gurUNaM // 8 // 460. siyA hu sIseNa giri pi bhiMde, siyA hu sIho kuvio na bhakkhe / siyA na bhiMdeja va sattiaggaM, na yAvi mokkho guruhIlaNAe // 9 // 461. AyariyapAyA puNa appasannA abohi-AsAyaNa natthi mokkho / tamhA aNAbAha-suhAbhikaMkhI guruppasAyAbhimuho ramejjA // 10 // pAThAntara- maMdatti / + appasuatti / = DaharaM ti| nAsAu /

Page #397
dazavaikAlikasUtra [452] (jo sAdhaka) garva, krodha, mAyA aura pramAdavaza gurudeva ke samIpa vinaya nahIM sIkhatA, ( usake ) ve (ahaMkArAdi durguNa) hI vastutaH usa (sAdhu) ke jJAnAdi vaibhava ke (usI prakAra ) vinAza ke lie hote haiM, jisa prakAra bAMsa kA phala usI ke vinAza ke lie hotA hai // 1 // * 314 [453] jo (avinIta sAdhu) guru kI 'ye manda (mandabuddhi) haiM, ye alpavayaska haiM tathA alpazruta haiM, aisA jAna kara hIlanA karate haiM, ve mithyAtva ko prApta karake guruoM kI AzAtanA karate haiM // 2 // [454] kaI (vayovRddha AcArya) svabhAva (prakRti) se hI manda hote haiM aura koI alpavayaska (hote hue) bhI zruta (zAstrajJAna) aura buddhi se sampanna hote haiN| ve AcAravAn aura guNoM meM susthitAtmA (AcArya cAhe manda hoM yA prAjJa) avajJA (hIlanA) kiye jAne para (guNarAzi ko usI prakAra) bhasma kara DAlate haiM, jisa prakAra indhanarAzi ko agni // 3 // [ 455] jo koI (ajJa sAdhaka) sarpa ko 'choTA baccA hai' yaha jAna kara usakI AzAtanA (kadarthanA) karatA hai, vaha (sarpa) usake ahita ke lie hotA hai, isI prakAra (alpavayaska) AcArya kI bhI avahelanA karane vAlA mandabuddhi bhI saMsAra meM janma-maraNa (yA ekendriyAdi jAti) ke patha para gamana (paribhramaNa ) karatA hai // 4 // [456] atyanta kruddha huA bhI AzIviSa sarpa jIvana- nAza se adhika aura kyA kara sakatA hai ? parantu aprasanna hue pUjyapAda AcArya to abodhi ke kAraNa banate haiM, (jisase AcArya kI) AzAtanA se mokSa nahIM milatA // 5 // [457] jo prajvalita agni ko (pairoM se) lAMghatA-masalatA hai, athavA AzIviSa sarpa ko (cher3akara) kupita karatA hai, yA jIvitArthI (jIvita rahane kA abhilASI) hokara (bhI) jo viSabhakSaNa karatA hai, ye saba upamAe~ guruoM kI AzAtanA ke sAtha ( ghaTita hotI haiM) // 6 // [458] kadAcit vaha (pracaNDa) agni ( usa para paira rakha kara calane vAle ko) na jalAe, athavA kupita huA AzIviSa sarpa bhI (cher3akhAnI karane vAle ko) na Dase, isI prakAra kadAcit vaha halAhala (nAmaka tIvra viSa) bhI (khAne vAle ko) na mAre, kintu guru kI avahelanA se ( kadApi ) mokSa sambhava nahIM hai // 7 // [459] jo (madAndha) parvata ko sira se phor3anA cAhatA hai, athavA soye hue siMha ko jagAtA hai, yA jo zakti (bhAle) kI noMka para (hAtha-paira Adi se) prahAra karatA hai, guruoM kI AzAtanA karane vAlA bhI inake tulya hai // 8 // [460] sambhava hai, koI apane sira se parvata kA bhI bhedana kara de, kadAcit kupita huA siMha bhI (usa jagAne vAle ko) na khAe, athavA sambhava hai bhAle kI noMka bhI ( usa para prahAra karane vAle kA) bhedana na kare, kintu guru kI avahelanA se mokSa ( kadApi ) sambhava nahIM hai // 9 // [461] AcAryapravara ke aprasanna hone para bodhilAbha nahIM hotA tathA ( unakI) AzAtanA se mokSa nahIM miltaa| isalie nirAbAdha (mokSa) sukha cAhane vAlA sAdhu guru kI prasannatA (kRpA) ke abhimukha hokara prayatnazIla rahe // 10 // vivecana- guru kI AzAtanA ke phala kA nirUpaNa - prastuta 10 gAthAoM ( 452 se 461 ) meM guruoM

Page #398
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 315 kI AzAtanA ke duSpariNAmoM kA vividha upamAoM dvArA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| viNayaM na sikkhe : vyAkhyA gurudeva ke samIpa raha kara vinaya nahIM sIkhatA arthAt -vinaya kA zikSaNa yA abhyAsa nahIM krtaa| jinadAsacUrNi meM vinaya ke do bheda kiye gaye haiM--grahaNavinaya aura aasevnviny| agastyacUrNi evaM hAri. vRtti meM 'grahaNa' ke badale 'zikSA' zabda milatA hai| grahaNavinaya kA artha hai zAstrIya jJAna prApta karanA, sAdhusamAcArI, zramaNadharma Adi kA zikSaNa lenaa| AsevanAvinaya kA artha hai sAdhvAcAra evaM pratilekhanasvAdhyAya-dhyAna Adi dharmakriyA kA prazikSaNa yA abhyAsa krnaa| vyApaka dRSTi se dekhA jAe to dazAzrutaskandha Adi meM vinaya kA artha Adara, bahumAna, namratA, anuzAsana, maryAdA, viziSTanIti (kartavyaniSThA), anAzAtanA, saMyama aura AcAra Adi hai| 'thaMbhA' Adi padoM ke artha thaMbhA-stambha se garva se| mayappamAyA mAyA aura pramAda (mada, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA, vikathA asAvadhAnI Alasya Adi) vsh| abhUibhAvo : abhUtibhAva-bhUti kA artha hai vaibhava yA Rddhi, bhUti kA abhAva abhUtibhAva hai, jisakA paryAyavAcI zabda vinAzabhAva hai| kIyassa vahAya havA calane se jo AvAja karatA hai, usa bAMsa ko kIcaka kahate haiN| vaha phala lagate hI sUkha jAtA hai aura naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH kIcaka bAMsa kA phala usake vinAza ke lie hotA hai, usI prakAra ahaMkAra Adi durguNa jJAna-darzana Adi guNoM, AtmazaktiyoM ke vinAza (vikasita na hone dene) ke lie hote haiN| vinayadharma ko grahaNa na karane vAle kauna-kauna?--prastuta gAthA (452) meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo jAti kula, bala rUpa Adi kA ahaMkAra karate haiM, jo krodhI haiM, bAta-bAta meM AgababUlA ho jAte haiM, guru se zikSA leta samaya jinakI tyoriyAM car3ha jAtI haiM, jo mAyAvI haiM, zikSA pAne ke Dara se 'Aja mere peTa meM darda hai' yA 'mastaka dukha rahA hai', ityAdi chala-kapaTa karake bekAra baiThe rahane, gapazapa karane yA sote rahane meM rAjI rahate haiM, isI taraha jo pramAdI haiM, jinheM par3hane-likhane yA sevA karane meM aruci hotI hai, aise durguNoM vAle sAdhaka vinayadharma kI zikSA grahaNa karane ke adhikArI nahIM ho skte|' 1. (ka) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 302 : vinayena na tiSThati, nAsevata ityarthaH / viNaye duvihe-gahaNaviNae, AsevaNAviNae / (kha) vinayaM AsevanA-zikSAbhedabhinnam / -hAri. vRtti, patra 242 (ga) dazAzrutaskandha, dazA 4 (gha) dasaveyAliyaM (mani nathamalajI).pa.430 (Ga) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 119 (ka) dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.832 (kha) mAyAto nikRtirUpAyAH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 242 (ga) pramAdagrahaNena--niddAvikahAdipamAdaTThANA gahiyA / abhUtibhAvo nAma abhUtibhAvo tti vA viNAsabhAvo tti vA egtttthaa| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 302 (gha) bhUtibhAvo RddhI, bhUtIe abhAvo abhUtibhAvo--asaMpadbhAva ityarthaH / kIyo vaMso, so ya phaleNa sukkhti| --agastyacUrNi, pR. 206 (Ga) svanan vAtAt sa kIcakaH / -abhidhAnacintAmaNi, 4-219 3. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.834

Page #399
316 dazavaikAlikasUtra AzAtanA : svarUpa, prakAra, kAraNa tathA duSpariNAma AzAtanA kA artha saba ora se vinAza karanA yA kadarthanA karanA hai| guru kI avahelanA, avajJA yA laghutA karane kA prayatna AzAtanA hai| guru kI AzAtanA apane hI samyagjJAna-samyagdarzana kI AzAtanA hai| AzAtanA zabda ke vibhinna artha vibhinna sthaloM meM milate haiM -guru, AcArya Adi ke pratikUla AcaraNa, uddaNDatA, uddhatatA, vinayamaryAdArahita vyavahAra, guruvacana na mAnanA aadi| gurujanoM kI avajJA avinIta ziSya do prakAra se karate haiM sUyA aura asUyA se| sUyArIti vaha hai, jo Upara se to stutirUpa mAlUma hotI hai parantu usake garbha meM nindArUpa viSAkta nadI bahatI hai| yathA--'gurujI vidyA meM to bRhaspati se bhI zreSThatara haiM, sabhI zAstroM meM inakI abAdhagati hai, inake anubhavoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? pUrNa vayovRddha jo haiN| ye hamase sabhI prakAra se bar3e haiM' aadi-aadi| asUyArIti vaha hai, jisameM guru kI pratyakSa rUpa meM nindA kI jAtI hai| yathA--'tumheM kyA AtA hai! tuma se to hama hI acche, jo thor3A-bahuta zAstrIyajJAna rakhate haiN| avasthA bhI kitanI choTI hai! hameM to ina se adhyayana karate lajA AtI hai,' aadi| (1) isa prakAra jo guru kI hIlanA--avajJA karate haiM, ve guru kI AzAtanA karate haiM, ve mithyAtva ko prApta karate haiN| (2) kaI sAdhu vayovRddha hote hue bhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama kI kamI ke kAraNa svabhAva se hI alpaprajJAzIla hote haiM, isake viparIta kaI sAdhu alpavayaska hote hue bhI zruta aura prajJA se sampanna hote haiN| kintu jJAna meM bhale hI nyUnAdhika hoM, AcAravAn aura sadguNoM meM sudRr3ha aise guruoM kI avajJA (AzAtanA) sadguNoM ko usI taraha bhasma kara detI hai, jisa prakAra agni kSaNamAtra meM indhana ke vizAla Dhera ko bhasma kara detI hai| ___(3) sarpa ke choTe-se bacce ko cher3ane vAlA apanA ahita kara baiThatA hai| usI prakAra AcArya ko alpavayaska samajha kara jo unakI AzAtanA karatA hai, vaha ekendriyAdi jAtiyoM meM janma-maraNa karatA rahatA hai| kadAcit maMtrAdibala se agni paira Adi ko na jalAe, maMtrAdibala se vaza kiyA sAMpa bhI kadAcit Dasa na sake, maMtrAdiprayoga se tIvra viSa bhI kadAcit na mAre, kintu guru kI kI huI AzAtanA ke azubha phala se kabhI chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| usake azubha phala bhoge binA koI bhI vyakti mukta nahIM ho sktaa| (4) guru kI AzAtanA parvata se apanA sira TakarAnA hai, soye hue siMha ko cher3akara jagAnA hai, yA bhAle kI noMka para hathelI se prahAra karanA hai| parvata se TakarAne vAle kA sira cakanAcUra ho jAtA hai, siMha ko jagAne vAlA svayaM kAla-kavalita ho jAtA hai aura bhAle kI noka para prahAra karane vAle ke apane hAtha-paira se raktadhArA bahane lagatI hai| isI prakAra guru kI AzAtanA karane vAlA avivekI apanA hI ahita karatA hai| ihaloka-paraloka donoM meM atIva duHkha pAtA hai| isalie anAbAdha sukharUpa mokSa ke abhilASI sAdhaka ko sadaiva guru kI sevAzuzrUSA evaM bhakti karake unheM prasanna rakhane kA prayatna karanA caahie| yaha ina gAthAoM kA tAtparya hai| pagaIe maMdA-kSayopazama kI vicitratA ke kAraNa kaI svabhAva se zAstrIyayuktipUrvaka vyAkhyA karane meM asamartha hote haiM, kaI svabhAva se maMda-alpaprajJa hote hue bhI ativAcAla nahIM hote, upazAnta hote haiN| 4. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 431 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.836-837 dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.837 se 850 /

Page #400
navama adhyayana :vinayasamAdhi 317 niacchaI jAipahaM--ekendriyAdi yoniyoM meM cirakAla taka bhramaNa karatA hai, athavA jAti yAnI janma, vadha yAnI maraNa --arthAt cirakAla taka janma-maraNa ko pAtA hai, yA jAtimArga arthAt saMsAra meM AvAgamana--paribhramaNa karatA hai| guru (AcArya) ke prati vividha rUpoM meM vinaya kA prayoga 462. jahA''hiyaggI jalaNaM namase nANAhuImaMtapayAbhisittaM / evA''yariyaM uvaciTThaejjA aNaMtaNANovagao vi saMto // 11 // 463. jassaMtie dhammapayAiM sikkhe, tassaMtie veNaiyaM pauMje / sakkArae sirasA paMjalIo kAyaggirA bho ! maNasA ya niccaM // 12 // 464. lajjA dayA saMjama baMbhaceraM kallANabhAgissa visohiThANaM / je me gurU sayayamaNusAsayaMti, te haM guruM saMyayaM pUyayAmi // 13 // [462] jisa prakAra AhitAgni (agnipUjaka) brAhmaNa nAnA prakAra kI AhutiyoM aura maMtrapadoM se abhiSikta kI huI agni ko namaskAra karatA hai, usI prakAra ziSya anantajJAna-sampanna ho jAne para bhI AcArya kI vinayapUrvaka sevA-bhakti kare // 11 // [463] jisake pAsa dharma-(zAstroM ke) padoM kA zikSaNa le, he ziSya! usake prati vinaya-(bhakti) kA prayoga kro| sira se namana karake, hAthoM ko jor3a kara tathA kAyA, vANI aura mana se sadaiva satkAra karo // 12 // ___ [464] kalyANabhAgI (sAdhu) ke lie lajjA, dayA, saMyama aura brahmacarya, ye vizodhi-(karma-mala-nivAraNa karane) ke sthAna haiN| ataH jo guru mujhe (isa sadguNoM kI) nirantara zikSA dete haiM, unakI maiM satata pUjA karUM, (ziSya sadA yaha bhAva rkhe|) // 13 // vivecana-pratyeka paristhiti meM vinaya karanA anivArya prastuta tIna gAthAoM (462 se 464 taka) meM jJAna ke sarvocca zikhara para pahuMce hue ziSya ko bhI gurudeva kI vinaya-bhakti, sevA, pUjA, sira se namana, vANI, kAyA aura mana se satkAra aura hAtha jor3akara vandana Adi karane kA yuktipUrvaka vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| vinaya kI anivAryatA yahAM tIna gAthAoM meM tIna uktiyoM se vinaya kI anivAryatA pratipAdita kI gaI hai--(1) jaise agnihotrI banane ke lie brAhmaNa vividha vedamaMtroM aura ghRta-madhu-prakSepAdi AhutiyoM se abhiSikta evaM apane ghara meM sthApita agni kI namaskAra Adi se pUjAbhakti karatA hai, usI prakAra anantajJAnasampanna (kevala 6. (ka) kSayopazamavaicitryAt taMtrayuktyA''locanA'samarthaH satprajJAvikala iti / jAtipanthAnaM-dvIndriyAdi jAtimArgam / / -hAri. vRtti, patra 244 (kha) 'pagai'tti sUtra-prakRtyA svabhAvena, karmavaicitryAt maMdA api sadbuddhirahitA api eke-kecana vayovRddhA api / -hAri.vRtti, patra 244 (ga) svabhAvo-pagatI, tIe maMdA vi NAtivAyAlA uvsNtaa| "jAtI samuppattI vadho-maraNaM, janmamaraNANi, athavA jAtipathaM jaatimggN-sNsaarH|" -agastyacUrNi, pR. 207

Page #401
318 dazavakAlikasUtra jJAnI) ho jAne para bhI guru kI savinaya upAsanA kare, (2) jina se AtmaguNavikAsakara dharmasiddhAnta-vAkyoM kA kalyANakArI zikSaNa liyA hai, una parama-upakArI guru kI hara prakAra se vinaya karanA caahie| (3) vizuddhisthAnarUpa lajjA, dayA Adi sadguNoM kA jina guruoM ne mujhe bArabAra zikSaNa dekara kalyANabhAgI banAyA hai, unakI satata pUjA-bhakti karanI ucita hai| (aisA vicAra karanA caahie|) _ 'AhiyaggI' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha:-AhiyaggI-AhitAgni--jo brAhmaNa agnihotrI banane ke lie apane ghara meM agni satata prajvalita rakhatA hai, usakI pUjA vividha maMtroM aura AhutiyoM se karatA hai, vaha AhitAgni kahalAtA hai| maMtapaya maMtrapadoM se-'agnaye svAhA' ityAdi maMtravAkyoM se| AhuI AhutiyoM se maMtra par3hakara agni meM ghRta, madhu Adi ko DAlanA Ahuti hai| dhammapayAI dharmabodharUpa phala vAle siddhAntavAkya dharmapada haiN| vinayabhakti ke prakAra prathama vinayabhakti-namaskAra se hotI hai, yaha namana sira jhukA kara kiyA jAtA hai| apanA ahaM dUra karane ke lie sarvaprathama aMga namaskAra hai| namaskAra jisako kiyA jAtA hai, usakI gurutA kA aura apanI laghutA kA dyotaka hai| jaba manuSya svayaM ko laghu samajhegA, tabhI vaha gurutA kI ora bddh'egaa| dUsarI vinayabhakti karayugala jor3anA hai| donoM hAtha jor3a kara guru ko vandanA kI jAtI hai| 'sirasA paMjalIo' ina donoM se cUrNikAra 'paMcAMgavandana'-vidhi sUcita karate haiN| sirasA paMjalIo' kA phalitArtha haive paMcAMgavandana karate haiN| yathA--donoM ghuTanoM ko bhUmi para TikA kara, donoM hAthoM ko bhUmi para rakha kara, una para pAMcavAM aMga sira rakhakara namAnA paMcAMgavandana hai| tIsarI vinayabhakti--kAyA dvArA sevA-zuzrUSA karane se hotI hai| yathA -guru ke padhArane para khar3e honA, uThakara sAmane jAnA, unakA paira poMchanA, unheM AhAra-pAnI lAM kara denA, rugNAvasthA meM unakI sevA karanA, (pagacaMpI karanA, davA lAnA) ityaadi| __cauthI vinayabhakti-vacana se satkAra karane se hotI hai| yathA-kahIM Ate-jAte vinayapUrvaka 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' kahanA prasaMgopAtta guru ke guNagAna, stuti, prazaMsA Adi karanA, guru dvArA kisI kArya kI AjJA milane para yA guru dvArA koI zikSAvacana kahe jAne para 'tahatti' kaha kara svIkAra karanA aadi| ___pAMcavIM vinayabhakti-mana se hotI hai| yathA --guru ke prati apane hRdaya meM pUrNa avicala zraddhA evaM bhaktibhAvanA rakhanA, guru ko sarvopari pUjya mAnanA, unako apane vyavahAra se kisI bhI prakAra kA kleza na ho, isakA dhyAna rkhnaa| 'nitya' zabda yahAM isalie diyA gayA hai ki yaha gurubhakti kevala zAstrAdhyayana ke samaya meM hI na ho, kintu sadaiva, pratyeka paristhiti meM karanI caahie| 7. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 852 8. (ka) AhitAgniH kRtAvasathAdiAhmaNaH / Ahutayo-ghRtaprakSepAdilakSaNAH / maMtrapadAni-'agnaye svAhetyavamAdIni / ' dharmapadAni-dharmaphalAni siddhAntaphalAni / -hAri. vRtti, patra 245 (kha) nANAviheNa ghayAdiNA maMtaM uccAreUNa AhayaM dalayai / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR.306 (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.854 (kha) sirasA paMjalIo kti-eteNa paMcaMgitassa vaMdaNaM gahaNaM / -a.cU., pR. 208

Page #402
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 319 lajjA, dayA Adi vizodhisthAna kyoM?--kalyANabhAgI sAdhaka ke lie lajjA Adi AtmA kI vizuddhi ke sthAna isalie haiM ki lajjA arthAt --akaraNIya yA apavAda kA bhaya rahatA hai to vyakti pApakarma karane se ruka jAtA hai, prANiyoM ke prati dayA ke kAraNa bhI hiMsA Adi meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, 17 prakAra ke saMyama se jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai, AtmabhAvoM meM ramaNarUpa brahmacarya se parabhAva yA vibhAva meM pravRtta hone se ruka jAtA hai| ataH ye saba karmamala ko dUra karake AtmA ko vizuddha banAne ke kAraNa haiN| je me sayayamaNusAsayaMti--ina (Atmavizuddhikara guNoM) kI guru mujhe satata zikSA dete haiM, yA jo guru mujhe sadaiva hitazikSA dete haiN| anuzAstA (guru) kI icchA ziSya ko sadaiva yogya banAne kI hotI hai, isalie anuzAsana karane (zikSA dene) vAle guruoM kI sadaiva pUjA vinayabhakti karanI caahie| guru (AcArya) kI mahimA 465. jahA nisaMte tavaNa'ccimAlI pabhAsaI kevalabhArahaM tu / evA''yariyo suya-sIla-buddhie virAyaI suramajhe va iMdo // 14 // 466. jahA sasI komuijogajutte nakkhattatArAgaNaparivuDappA / khe sohaI vimale abbhamukke, evaM gaNI sohai bhikkhumAjhe // 15 // [465] jaise rAtri ke anta (divasa ke prArambha) meM pradIpta hotA huA (jAjvalyamAna) sUrya (apanI kiraNoM se) sampUrNa bhArata (bhAratavarSa bharatakSetra) ko prakAzita karatA hai, vaise hI AcArya zruta, zIla aura prajJA se (vizva ke samasta jar3a-caitanya padArthoM ke) bhAvoM ko prakAzita karate haiM tathA jisa prakAra devoM ke bIca indra suzobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra AcArya bhI sAdhuoM ke madhya meM suzobhita hote haiM // 14 // [466] jaise meghoM se mukta atyanta nirmala AkAza meM kaumudI ke yoga se yukta, nakSatra aura tArAgaNa se parivRta candramA suzobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra gaNI (AcArya) bhI bhikSuoM ke bIca suzobhita hote haiM // 15 // vivecana sAdhugaNa ke madhya AcArya kI zobhA prastuta do gAthAoM meM AcArya atIva pUjanIya haiM, yaha tathya tIna upamAoM dvArA batalAyA gayA hai| nisaMte-nizAnte : bhAvArtha -rAtri kA anta (vyatIta) hone para prabhAta ke smy| kaumudIyogayukta kArtikI pUrNimA kA cndrmaa|12 9. (ga) paMcaMgIeNa vaMdaNieNa taM jahA--jANudurga bhUmIe nivaDiNa, hatthadueNa bhUmIe avaTuMmiya, tato siraM paMcamaM nivaaejaa| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 306 10. (ka) akaraNijja-saMkaNaM lajjA / -a. cU., pR. 208 (kha) apavAdabhayaM ljjaa| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 306 (ga) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.856 11. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 429 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 856 12. kaumudIyogayuktaH kArtikapaurNamAsyAmuditaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 246

Page #403
320 dazavakAlikasUtra prathama upamA rAtri ke vyatIta hone para prabhAta ke samaya dedIpyamAna sUrya udayAcala para udaya hokara samagra bharatakhaNDa ko prakAzita kara detA hai, sote hue logoM ko jagAkara apane-apane kAryoM meM utsAhapUrvaka lagA detA hai| usI prakAra zruta, (AgamajJAna) se, zIla (paradrohaviratirUpa saMyama) se tathA (tarkaNArUpa) prajJA se sampanna AcArya spaSTa upadeza dvArA jar3a-cetana padArthoM ke bhAvoM ko prakAzita karate haiM aura ziSyoM ko prabodhita kara Atmazuddhi ke kArya meM pUrNa utsAha ke sAtha juTA dete haiN| dvitIya upamA devaloka meM sabhI devoM ke bIca ratnAsanAsIna indra suzobhita hote haiM, usI prakAra manuSyaloka meM choTe-bar3e sabhI sAdhuoM ke bIca paTTe para virAjamAna saMghanAyaka AcArya suzobhita hote haiN| tRtIya upamA jisa prakAra kArtikapUrNimA yA zarapUrNimA kI vimala rAtri meM meghamukta nirmala AkAza meM nakSatra aura tArAgaNa se ghirA huA candramA suzobhita hotA hai, vaha apanI atizubhra kiraNoM dvArA andhakArAcchanna vastuoM ko prakAzita karatA hai, darzakoM ke citta ko AhlAdita karatA hai, isI prakAra gaNAdhipati AcArya bhI sAdhuoM ke bIca virAjamAna hote hue darzakoM ke citta ko AhlAdita karate haiM tathA vizuddha zrutajJAna dvArA gUDha bhAvoM ko prakAzita karate guru kI ArAdhanA kA nirdeza aura phala 467. mahAgarA AyariyA mahesI samAhijoge suya-sIla-buddhie / saMpAviukAme aNuttarAI ArAhae tosae dhammakAmI // 16 // 468. soccANa mehAvi subhAsiyAiM sussUsae Ayarie'ppamatto / ArAhaittANa guNe aNege, se pAvaI siddhimaNuttaraM // 97 // tti bemi // ||vinnysmaahiie paDhamo uddeso samatto // [467] anuttara (sarvotkRSTa jJAnAdi guNaratnoM) kI samprApti kA icchuka tathA dharmakAmI (nirjarAdharmAbhilASI) sAdhu (jJAnAdi ratnoM ke) mahAn Akara (khAna), samAdhiyoga tathA zruta, zIla aura prajJA se sampanna maharSi AcAryoM kI ArAdhanA kare tathA unako (vinayabhakti se sadA) prasanna rakhe // 16 // [468] medhAvI sAdhu (pUrvokta) subhASita vacanoM ko sunakara apramatta rahatA huA AcArya kI zuzrUSA kre| isa prakAra vaha aneka guNoM kI ArAdhanA karake anuttara (sarvottama) siddhi (mukti) ko prApta karatA hai // 17 // --aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana AcAryoM kI ArAdhanA kI vidhi aura phalazruti prastuta do gAthAoM (467-468) meM mahAguNasampanna AcAryoM kI ArAdhanA sAdhaka ko kyoM aura kaise karanI cAhie? yaha batAkara ukta ArAdhanA ke mahAphala kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| mahAgarA0 Adi : vyAkhyA prastuta paMkti meM AcAryoM kI viziSTaguNasampannatA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yahAM AcAryoM ke chaha vizeSaNa prayukta haiM--(1) mahAgarA : mahAkara arthAt --AcArya jJAnAdi bhAvaratnoM ke mahAn 13. dazavaikAlika. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 858-860

Page #404
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi Akara (khAna) haiM, (2 se 5) samAhijoga samAdhiyoga se arthAt viziSTa dhyAna se, suya-sIlabuddhie- zruta, zIla aura prajJA se, zruta arthAt dvAdazAMgI ke abhyAsa se, zIla arthAt paradrohaviratirUpa zIla se aura buddhi sadasadvivekazAlinI prajJA se athavA autpattikI Adi buddhiyoM se saMyukta haiM aura (6) mahesI : do rUpa : do artha (1) maharSi --mahAn RSi, (2) maheSI-mokSaiSI mokSAbhilASI haiN| __ aise mahAn AcAryoM kI ArAdhanA kyoM karanI cAhie? isa viSaya meM ina donoM gAthAoM meM sAdhu ke jo vizeSaNa diye gaye haiM, ve hI kAraNa haiM--(1) kyoMki sAdhu sarvotkRSTa jJAnAdi bhAvaratnoM ko prApta karane kA icchuka hai, (2) kyoMki vaha karmakSayarUpa nirjarAdharma kA AkAMkSI hai, (3) kyoMki vaha medhAvI hai, arthAt maryAdAzIla hai, athavA svaparahita-buddhi se sampanna hai|5 mahAn AcAryoM kI ArAdhanA kaise kare ?--isake lie gAthA meM prayukta ye zabda vizeSa mananIya haiM--(1) ArAhae, (2) tosai, (3) succANa,subhAsiyAI,sussUsae, (4) appmtto| inakA bhAvArtha kramazaH isa prakAra hai--(1) pUrvagAthAoM ke vivecana meM kathita vinayabhakti ke sabhI prakAroM dvArA ArAdhanA kare, (2) unheM apane vinayavyavahAra se tathA jJAnAdi kI ArAdhanA karake tuSTa--prasanna kare, (3) pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta vinayadharma ke subhASitoM ko athavA AcArya ke suvacanoM ko avadhAnapUrvaka suna kara unakI sevA-zuzrUSA kare, (4) nidrAdi pramAdoM ko chor3akara apramattabhAva se AcAryazrI kI AjJA kA pAlana kre| tIna phalazruti AcAryazrI kI ArAdhanA se tIna phala upalabdha hote haiM--(1) samyagdarzana; samyagjJAna Adi aneka sadguNoM kI ArAdhanA hotI hai, (2) yA to usI bhava meM sarvotkRSTa siddhi mukti prApta ho jAtI hai, (3) yA anuttaravimAna taka pahuMcakara sukulAdi meM janma lekara kramazaH mokSaprApti hotI hai| // navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi : prathama uddezaka samApta // 14. (ka) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.861 (kha) mahAgarA samAdhijogANaM suttassabArasaMgassa, sIlassa ya buddhie ya athavA suta-sIla-buddhIe samAdhijogANaM mhaagraa| -agastyacUrNi, pR. 208 (ga) 'mahaiSiNo maukSaiSiNaH, katham mahaiSiNa? ityAha samAdhiyoga-zruta-zIla-buddhibhiH / samAdhiyogai:-dhyAnavizeSaiH, zrutena dvAdazAMgAbhyAsena, zIlena--paradrohaviratirUpeNa, buddhyA ya autptikyaadiruupyaa|' -hAri. vRtti, patra 246 15. dazavai. patrAkAra, (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 861, 863 16. dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.861 se 863 taka 17. vahI, patrAkAra, pR.861,863

Page #405
navamaM ajjhayaNaM : viNayasamAhI nauvAM adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi bIo uddeso : dvitIya uddezaka vRkSa kI upamA se vinaya ke mAhAtmya aura phala kA nirUpaNa 469. mUlAo khaMdhappabhavo dumassa khaMdhAo pacchA samuti sAhA / sAhappasAhA viruhaMti pattA, tao se puSpaM ca phalaM raso ya // 1 // 470. evaM dhammassa viNao mUlaM, paramo se mokkho / jeNa kittiM suyaM sigdhaM nissesaM cAbhigacchai // 2 // [469-470] vRkSa ke mUla se (sarvaprathama) skandha utpanna hotA hai, tatpazcAt skandha se zAkhAe~ ugatI haiM aura zAkhAoM meM se prazAkhAe~ nikalatI haiN| tadanantara usa (vRkSa) ke patra, puSpa, (phira) phala aura rasa utpanna hotA hai // 1 // isI prakAra dharma (-rUpa vRkSa) kA mUla vinaya hai, aura usa (dharmarUpI vRkSa) kA parama (antima athavA utkRSTa rasayukta phala) mokSa hai| usa (vinaya) ke dvArA (vinayI zramaNa) kIrti, zruta aura niHzreyasa (mokSa) prApta karatA hai||2|| vivecana dharma ke mUla, antima phala tathA madhyavartI phala sambandhI avasthAe~ prastuta gAthAdvaya meM vRkSa kI upamA dvArA vinaya kA mAhAtmya vyakta karate hue use upamA meM dharma kA mUla batAkara usakI parama aura aparama avasthAoM kA phala ke sandarbha meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai| upameya meM kevala mUla aura parama kA ullekha hai| jisa prakAra vRkSa kI aparama avasthAe~ haiM skandha, zAkhA, prazAkhA, patra, puSpa, phala, rasa Adi, usI prakAra dharma kA parama phala mokSa hai, jo vinaya se prApta hotA hai aura aparama phala hai--devaloka-prApti, sukula meM janma tathA kSIrAsrava, madhurAnava Adi labdhiyoM kA prApta honA ityaadi| sigdhaM-sagdhaM : do rUpa : do vizeSArtha (1) zlAghyaM zruta kA vizeSaNa-prazaMsanIya zruta (zAstrajJAna) ko (2) shlaaghaa--prshNsaa| 1. (ka) 'aparamANi u khaMdho sAhA-patta-puSpha-phalANi tti, evaM dhammassa paramo mokkho, aparamANi u devalogasukulapaccAyAyAdINi khIrAsavamadhurAsavAdINi tti / ' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 209 (kha) dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma.) 2. (ka) suttaM ca sagdhaM-sAghaNIyamadhigacchati / -agastyacUrNi (kha) dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI), pR. 866

Page #406
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 323 nissesaM : do rUpa : do artha (1) niHshreys-mokss| (2) niHzeSa samasta / ye saba vinaya ke ihalaukika phala haiN| athavA niHzeSa zlAghA kA vizeSaNa hai| avinIta aura suvinIta ke doSa-guNa tathA kuphala-suphala kA nirUpaNa 471. je ya caMDe mie thaddhe duvvAI niyaDI saDhe / vubbhaI se aviNIyappA, kaTuM soyagayaM jahA // 3 // 472. viNayaM pi jo uvAeNa coio kuppaI naro / divvaM so sirimejaMtiM daMDeNa paDisehae // 4 // 473. tahe va aviNIyappA uvavajjhA hayA gayA / dIsaMti duhamehaMtA AbhiogamuvaTThiyA // 5 // 474. taheva suviNIyappA uvavajjhA hayA gayA / dIsaMti suhamehaMtA iDDei pattA mahAyasA // 6 // 475. taheva aviNIyappA logaMsi nara-nArio / dIsaMti duhamehaMtA chAyA te vigaliMdiyA // 7 // 476. daMDa-sattha-parijuNNA asambhavayaNehiyaya / ___ kaluNA vivannachaMdA, khuppivAsAe parigayA // 8 // 477. taheva suviNIyappA logaMsi nara-nArio / dIsaMti suhamehaMtA iDhei pattA mahAyasA // 9 // 478. taheva aviNIyappA devA jakkhA ya gujjhagA / dIsaMti duhamehaMtA AbhiogamuvaTThiyA // 10 // 479. taheva suviNIyappA devA jakkhA ya gujjhagA / dIsaMti suhamehaMtA iDDei pattA mahAyasA // 11 // [471] jo krodhI (caNDa) hai, mRga-pazusama ajJa hai, ahaMkArI hai, durvAdI (kaThorabhASI) hai, kapaTI aura zaTha hai, vaha avinItAtmA saMsArasrota (jalapravAha) meM vaise hI pravAhita hotA rahatA hai, jaise jala ke prabala srota meM par3A huA kASTha // 3 // [472] (kisI bhI) upAya se vinaya (-dharma) meM prerita kiyA huA jo manuSya kupita ho jAtA hai, vaha AtI huI divyalakSmI ko DaMDe se rokatA (haTAtA) hai // 4 // 3. (ka) "NissesayaM ca mokkhamadhigacchati / ' (kha) zrutam -aMgapraviSTAdi, zlAghyaM-prazaMsAspadabhUtaM, niHzeSa-sampUrNa adhigcchti| -agastyacUrNi -hAri. vRtti, patra 247

Page #407
324 dazavaikAlikasUtra [473] isI prakAra jo aupabAhya hAthI aura ghor3e avinIta hote haiM, ve (sevAkAla meM) duHkha bhogate hue tathA bhAra-vahana Adi nimna kAryoM meM juTAye hue dekhe jAte haiM // 5 // ___[474] usI prakAra jo aupabAhya hAthI aura ghor3e suvinIta hote haiM, ve (sevAkAla meM) sukha kA anubhava karate hue mahAn yaza aura Rddhi ko prApta karate dekhe jAte haiM // 6 // [475-476] uparyukta dRSTAnta ke anusAra isa loka meM jo nara-nArI avinIta hote haiM, ve cAbuka Adi ke prahAra se ghAyala (kSata-vikSata), (kAna, nAka Adi ke chedana se) indriyavikala, daNDa aura zastra se jarjarita, asabhya vacanoM se tAr3ita (DAMTa-phaTakAra pAte hue), karuNa (dayanIya), parAdhIna, bhUkha aura pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara duHkha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiM // 7-8 // [477] isI prakAra loka meM jo nara-nArI suvinIta hote haiM, ve Rddhi ko prApta kara mahAyazasvI bane hue sukha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiM // 9 // ___[478] isI prakAra (avinIta manuSyoM kI taraha) jo deva, yakSa aura guhyaka (bhavanavAsI deva) avinIta hote haiM, ve parAdhInatA-dAsatA ko prApta hokara duHkha bhogate hue dekhe jAte haiM // 10 // [479] isake viparIta jo deva, yakSa aura guhyaka suvinIta hote haiM, ve Rddhi aura mahAn yaza ko prApta kara sukha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiM // 11 // vivecana avinIta aura suvinIta ko isI loka meM milane vAle phala prastuta 9 gAthAoM (471 se 479 taka) meM avinIta aura suvinIta kI hone vAlI pratyakSa dazA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| avinIta ke lakSaNa-gAthA 471 meM avinIta ke 5 lakSaNa diye gaye haiM jo atyanta krodhI ho, jo apanA hitAhita na samajhane vAle pazu ke samAna jar3abuddhi ho, ahaMkArI ho, kapaTI ho, kuTila yA dhUrta (zaTha) ho aura vinaya kI ora prerita karane para jisakA kopa bhar3aka uThatA ho, vaha avinIta kahalAtA hai| ___ suvinIta ke lakSaNa isake viparIta jo kSamAvAn ho, gambhIra aura dIrghadarzI ho, hitAhita-vivekI ho, namra ho, sarala evaM nizchala ho, jo aharniza guruzikSA ko grahaNa karane ke lie lAlAyita rahatA ho. garu dvArA vinayabhakti meM prerita karane para usa preraNA ko jo savinaya zirodhArya kara letA ho, vaha suvinIta kahalAtA hai| avinIta ko milane vAlA pratyakSa phala (1) avinIta saMsArasamudra meM idhara se udhara thaper3e khAtA rahatA hai, (2) AtI huI vinayarUpI lakSmI ko ThukarA detA hai, (3) dAsavRtti meM lage hue duHkhAnubhava karate haiM, (4) avinIta strI-puruSa kSatavikSata, indriyavikala, daNDa aura zastra se jarjara, asabhya vacanoM dvArA pratADita, karuNa, paravaza aura bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara duHkhAnubhava karate dekhe jAte haiM, (5) avinIta deva, yakSa aura guhyaka bhI nIca kAryoM meM lagAye hue dAsabhAva meM rahakara duHkhAnubhava karate dekhe jAte haiN| suvinIta ko milane vAle pratyakSaphala (1) suvinIta ghor3e-hAthI mahAn yaza aura Rddhi ko pAkara sevAkAla meM sukhAnubhava karate dekhe jAte haiM, (2) isI prakAra suvinIta strI-puruSa bhI Rddhi aura mahAyaza ko pAkara sukhAnubhava karate dekhe jAte haiM, (3) suvinIta deva, yajJa aura guhyaka bhI Rddhi aura yaza ko pAkara sukhAnubhUti karate

Page #408
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi dekhe jAte haiN|' yahAM deva zabda jyotiSa aura vaimAnika devoM kA vAcaka hai, yakSa vyantara devoM kA aura guhyaka bhavanapati devoM kA vAcaka hai| 'uvavajjhA' Adi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha uvavajjhA : do rUpa, do artha - ( 1 ) upavAhya savArI ke kAma meM Ane vAle vAhana -- hAthI yA ghor3A, (2) aupavAhya rAjA Adi ke priya karmacAriyoM kI savArI ke kAma meM Ane vaale| chAyA vigaliMdiyA : vigalitiMdiyA do artha - (1) chAyA-- kSatavikSata, ghAyala, athavA zobhAvikalita evaM indriyavikala, (2) indriyAM viSayagrahaNa meM asamartha hoM, athavA nAka, hAtha, paira Adi kaTe hue hoM ve vikalitendriya kahalAte haiN|' Abhiyogya-- abhiyogI -- dAsa, Abhiyogya---- dAsatA / dAsa kA kArya kevala AjJApAlana hotA hai / laukikavinaya kI taraha lokottaravinaya kI anivAryatA 4. 480. je Ayariya - uvajjhAyaNaM sussUsA vayaNaMkarA / siM sikkhA pavaDuMti jalasittA iva pAyavA // 12 // 481. appaNaTTA paraTThA vA sippA NeuNiyANi ya / gihiNo uvabhogaTThA ihalogassa kAraNA // 13 // 482. jeNa baMdhaM vahaM ghoraM pariyAvaM ca dAruNaM / sikkhamANA niyacchaMti juttA te laliiMdiyA // 14 // 483. te vi taM guruM pUyaMti tassa sippassa kAraNA / sakkAraMti namaMsaMtti tuTThA niddesavattiNo // 15 // 484. kiM puNa je suyaggAhI aNaMtahiyakAmae / AyariyA jaM vae bhikkhU tamhA te nAivattae // 16 // [480] jo sAdhaka AcArya aura upAdhyAya kI sevA-zuzrUSA karate haiM, unake vacanoM kA pAlana (AjJApAlana ) karate haiM, unakI zikSA usI prakAra bar3hatI hai, jisa prakAra jala se (bhalIbhAMti) sIMce hue vRkSa bar3hate haiM // 12 // [481-482] jo gRhastha loga isa loka (meM AjIvikA ) ke nimitta, (athavA laukika) sukhopabhoga ke lie, apane yA dUsaroM ke lie, (kalAguru se) zilpakalAeM yA naipuNyakalAeM sIkhate haiN| kalAoM ko sIkhane meM lage hue, lalitendriya (sukumAra rAjakumAra Adi ) vyakti bhI kalA sIkhate samaya 5. 325 (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (mUlapATha - TippaNayukta), pR. 64 (kha) dazavai. (A. AtmA.), pR. 868 se 880 (ka) 'upavAhyAnAM rAjAdivallabhAnAmete karmakarA, ityaupavAhyAH / ' -- hAri. vRtti, patra 248 (kha) chAyA sobhA sA puNa sarUvatA, savisayagahaNasAmatthaM vA / chAyAto vikaleMdiyANi jesiM te / chAyAvigaleMdiyA vigalitendriyAH apanItanAsikAdIndriyAH / ( ga ) chAtA :- kasaghAtavraNAMkitazarIrAH / (gha) abhiyogaH AjJApradAnalakSaNo'syAstIti abhiyogI, tadbhAvaH AbhiyogyaM karmakaratvamityarthaH / - hAri. TIkA, pR. 248 dazavai. (A. AtmA.), pR. 879

Page #409
326 ( zikSaka dvArA ) ghora bandha, vadha aura dAruNa paritApa ko prApta hote haiM // 13-14 // [ 483] phira bhI ve (rAjakumAra Adi) guru ke nirdeza ke anusAra calane vAle (chAtra) usa zilpa ke lie prasannatApUrvaka usa zikSakaguru kI pUjA karate haiM, satkAra karate haiM, namaskAra karate haiM // 15 // [484] taba phira jo sAdhu AgamajJAna (zruta) ko pAne ke lie udyata hai aura ananta - hita (mokSa) kA icchuka hai, usakA to kahanA hI kyA ? isalie AcArya jo bhI kaheM, bhikSu usakA ullaMghana na kare // 16 // vivecana -- lokottara vinaya kI anivAryatA : mokSakAmI ke lie prastuta 5 gAthAoM (480 se 484 taka) meM laukika lAbhArtha zilpa, kalA Adi meM nipuNatA ke lie kalAcArya kA dRSTAnta dekara mokSakAmI ke dvArA zAstrIya jJAna meM naipuNya ke lie vinayabhakti kI anivAryatA siddha kI gaI hai| AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke lakSaNa-AcArya ke cAra lakSaNa - (1) sUtra - artha se sampanna tathA apane guru dvArA jo gurupada para sthApita ho, vaha AcArya hai / (2) sUtra - artha kA jJAtA kintu apane guru dvArA gurupada para sthApita na ho, vaha bhI AcArya kahalAtA hai / vRtti ke anusAra sUtrArthadAtA athavA guru- sthAnIya jyeSTha Arya 'AcArya' kahalAtA hai / isa sabakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki gurupada para sthApita yA asthApita jo sUtra aura artha-pradAtA hai, vaha AcArya hai| oghaniryukti ke anusAra ' atthaM vAei Ayario suttaM vAei uvjjhaao|' arthAt -- sUtravAcanApradAtA upAdhyAya hote haiM aura arthavAcanApradAtA AcArya hote haiN| 1 dazavaikAlika sikkhA : zikSA guru ke samIpa raha kara prApta kiyA jAne vAlA zikSaNa / yaha zikSA do prakAra kI hotI hai(1) grahaNazikSA (zAstra - jJAna kA grahaNa karanA) aura (2) AsevanazikSA (usa jJAna ko AcAra meM kriyAnvita karane kA abhyAsa sIkhanA) / 6. usa yuga kI adhyApanapaddhati -- gAthA saMkhyA 482 se usa yuga kI adhyApanapaddhati kA patA lagatA hai, jaMba adhyApaka apane sukomala zarIravAle zikSaNArthI ko sAMkala yA rasse se bAMdhate the, cAbuka Adi se berahamI se mAratepITate the aura kaThora vacanoM se DAMTate-phaTakArate aura taraha-taraha se dAruNa paritApa dete the| ve akAraNa hI aisA daNDa nahIM dete the, parantu jaba zikSaNArthI zilpa yA kalA sIkhane meM lAparavAhI karatA, bAra-bAra par3hAne yA sikhAne para bhI bhUla jAtA, apane uddezya se skhalita ho jAtA, tabhI zikSaka kA puNya - prakopa zikSaNArthI para barasatA thA aura 7. 8. sippA uNiyANi: zilpAni naipuNyAni - zilpa zabda kumbhakAra, lohAra, sunAra Adi ke karma ( kArIgarI ) sambandhita hai aura naipuNya zabda citrakAra, vAdaka, gAyaka Adi ke kalA-kauzala se / (ka) suttatthatadubhayAdiguNasampanno appaNo guruhiM gurupade sthAvito Ayario / (kha) Agario suttatthatadubhaviU, jo vA anno'pi suttatthatadubhayaguNehi ya uvaveo Ayario ceva / (ga) AcAryaM sUtrArthapradaM tatsthAnIyaM vA'nyaM jyeSThAryam / (gha) atthaM vAei Ayario, suttaM uvAei vajjhAo / --sUtrapradA upAdhyAyAH, arthaMpradA AcAryAH sikkhA duvihA- gahaNasikkhA AsevaNasikkhA ya / zilpAni - kumbhakArakriyAdIni, naipuNyAni - AlekhyAdi - kalA - lakSaNAni / --a. cUrNi, pR. 9/3/1 gurupae Na ThAvio, so'vi -- jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 318 hAri vRtti, patra 252 -- oghaniryukti vRtti --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 313 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 249

Page #410
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 327 adhyApaka kalAdi zikSaNa meM unheM dRr3ha karate va sanmArga para lAte the| zikSaNArthI bhI zikSaka kA apane para mahAn upakAra samajha kara usa daNDa ko savinaya svIkAratA thaa| 'laliteMdiyA' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha laliteMdiyA lalitendriya-jinakI indriyAM sukha se lAlita (lAr3a-pyAra meM palI huI) hotI haiM, athavA jinakI indriyAM ramaNIya (lalita) yA krIr3AzIla hotI haiM, ve|niycchNtipraapt karate haiN| sakkAreMti namasaMti-satkAra karate haiM, namaskAra karate haiM, gurujana ke Ane para uThanA, hAtha jor3anA Adi namaskAra kahalAtA hai aura unheM bhojana-vastrAdi se sammAnita karanA satkAra kahalAtA hai| namaMsati ke badale agastyacUrNi meM 'samaNeti' pATha hai, jisakA artha hai-stutivacana, caraNasparza Adi karate haiN| tuTThA niddesavattiNosantuSTa hokara unake nirdezoM (AdezoM) kA pAlana karate haiN|" guru-vinaya karane kI vidhi 485. nIyaM sejaM* gaiM ThANaM, nIyaM ca AsaNANi ya / nIyaM ca pAe vaMdejA, nIyaM kujjA ya aMjaliM // 17 // 486. saMghaTTaittA kAeNaM, tahA uvahiNAmavi / 'khameha avarAhaM me' vaeja 'na puNo' tti ya // 18 // 487. duggao vA paoeNaM, coio vahaI rahaM / evaM dubbuddhi kiccANaM vutto vutto pakuvvaI // 19 // x[ AlavaMte lavaMte vA na nisijjAi paDissuNe / muttUNaM AsaNaM dhIro, sussUsAe paDissuNe // ] 488. kAlaM chaMdovayAraM ca paDilehittANa heuhi / teNa teNa uvAeNaM, taM taM saMpaDivAyae // 20 // __[485] (sAdhu AcArya se) nIcI zayyA kare, nIcI gati kare, nIce sthAna meM khar3A rahe, nIcA Asana kare tathA nIcA hokara (samyak prakAra se vinata hokara AcAryazrI ke) caraNoM meM vandana kare aura nIcA hokara aMjali kare (hAtha jor3a kara namaskAra kare) // 17 // [486] (kadAcit asAvadhAnI se gurudeva yA AcArya ke) zarIra (caraNa Adi zarIra ke avayavoM) kA athavA 9. tattha nigalAdIrhi baMdhaM pAveMti, vettAsayAdihi ya vadhaM ghoraM pAveMti, tao tehiM baMdhehiM vadhehi ya paritAvo sudAruNo bhavai tti, ahavA paritAvo niThuracoyaNa-tajjiyassa jo maNa-saMtAvo so paritAvo bhaNNai / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 313-314 (ka) lAliteMdiyA vA suhehiM,lakArassa hrassAdeso / lalitANi nADagAtisukkhasamuditANi iMdiyANi jesiM rAyaputtappabhItINa * te laliteMdiyA / sakkAro bhojaNAcchAdaNAdi saMpAdaNao bhavai / thutivayaNa-pAdovapharisaM samayakkaraNAdIhi ya smaanneti| -agastyacUrNi (kha) namasaNA abbhuTThANaMjalipaggahAdI / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 143 pAThAntara- * sijaM / 'na puNa' tti / adhikapATha-x isa nizAna vAlI gAthA kaI pratiyoM meM milatI hai| -saM.

Page #411
328 dazavaikAlikasUtra (unake) upakaraNoM kA bhI sparza (saMghaTTA) ho jAe to (tatkAla unase) kahe (bhagavan!) merA aparAdha kSamA kareM, phira aisA nahIM hogA // 18 // [487] jisa prakAra duSTa baila (ayogya galiyA baila) cAbuka se (bAra-bAra) prerita kiye jAne para (hI) ratha ko vahana karatA hai, usI prakAra durbuddhi ziSya (bhI) AcAryoM (guruoM) ke bAra-bAra kahane para (kArya) karatA hai // 19 // guru ke eka bAra bulAne para athavA bAra-bAra bulAne para buddhimAn ziSya (unakI bAta suna kara apane) Asana para se hI uttara na de, (kintu zIghra hI) Asana chor3a kara zuzrUSA ke sAtha (unakI bAta suna kara samucita rUpa se) svIkAra kre||] ___ [488] (zItAdi) kAla ko, guru ke abhiprAya (chanda) ko aura (sevA karane ke) upacAroM (vidhiyoM) ko tathA deza Adi ko (tarka-vitarkarUpa) hetuoM se bhalIbhAMti jAnakara usa-usa (tadanukUla). upAya se usa-usa yogya kArya ko sampAdita (pUrA) kare // 20 // vivecana sarvakriyAoM meM guruoM ke prati namrabhAva : vinaya kA prathama pATha prastuta cAra gAthAoM (485 se 488 taka) meM guruoM ke prati lokottara upacAravinaya kI vidhi batAI gaI hai| 487vIM gAthA meM durvinIta ziSya kI duSTa baila se upamA dekara usakI vRtti kA paricaya diyA gayA hai| 'duggao' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha duggao-durgavo duSTa-galiyA bail| kiccANaM-kRtyAnAM kRtya kA artha vandanIya yA pUjya hai| AcArya, upAdhyAyAdi pUjyavara vandya gurujana kRtya kahalAte haiN| kiccAI' pAThAntara hai, vahAM artha hogA--AcAryAdi ke abhISTa kRtya kaary| 'nIyaM sejaM' Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA--nIyaM sejjaM AcArya yA guru kI zayyA se apanI zayyA (bistara) nIce sthAna meM krnaa| gaI-nIcI gati kare, arthAt sAdhu AcArya yA guru ke Age yA pITha pIche na cale, na hI atidUra aura atinikaTa cle| atinikaTa calane se dhUla ur3a kara AcArya para lagatI hai aura atidUra calane, jaldI Age calane se pratyanIkatA yA AzAtanA hotI hai| ThANaM nIce sthAna meM khar3A rahe / AcArya khar3e hoM, unase nIce sthAna meM khar3A rhe| unake Age yA pArzvabhAga meM saTa kara khar3A na ho| nIyaM ca AsaNANi : do artha--(1) AcArya ke Asana (paTTA, caukI Adi) se apanA Asana nIcA kare, (2) AcArya se apanA Asana laghutara kre|niiyN ca pAe vaMdejjA nIcA hokara AcArya ke caraNoM meM vandanA kre| AcArya Asana para baiThe hoM to ziSya nIce (nimna) bhUbhAga para khar3A ho, phira bhI khar3A-khar3A hI vandanA na karake sira se caraNasparza kara sake utanA jhuka kara vandanA kre| nIyaM kujA ya aMjali nIcA hokara aMjali kare--karabaddha ho| arthAt -- namaskAra karane ke lie sIdhA khar3A-khar3A hAtha jor3a kara na raha jAe, kintu sira jhukA kara karabaddha hokara namaskAra kre|12 11. (ka) duggao-durgavaH duSTabalIvarda ityarthaH / (kha) kRtyAnAmAcAryAdInAM vandanIya-pUjanIyAnAmityarthaH / kRtyAni vA-tadabhirucitakAryANi / --hA. vR., pR. 250 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 446 12. (ka) nIcAM 'zayyAM' saMstArakalakSaNAmAcAryazayyAyAH sakAzAt kuryAditi yogaH / nIcAM gatimAcAryagateH, tatpRSThato nAtidoNa nAtidrutaM yAyAdityarthaH / nIcaM sthAnamAcAryasthAnAt, yatrAcArya Aste tasmAnIcatare sthAne sthAtavyamiti bhAvaH / nIcAni vA laghutarANi / nIcaM ca samyagavanatottamAMgaH san pAdAvAcAryasatkau vandeta, nAvajJayA / nIcaM namrakAyaM kuryAt-saMpAdayeccAJjaliM, na tu sthANuvat stabdha eveti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 250

Page #412
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 329 'kAlaM' Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA kAlaM kAla ko dekhakara, arthAt --yaha kauna-sI Rtu hai ?, rAta hai yA dina ? kaisI paristhiti hai gurujI kI ? upayukta avasara hai yA nahIM? ityAdi saba jAne / yathA zarada Adi RtuoM ke anukala bhojana, zayyA Asana Adi lAe / chaMdaM guru ke abhiprAya (icchA, ceSTA, iMgita, AkAra Adi) ko jAne ki gurujI isa samaya kyA cAhate haiM ? inheM isa samaya kisa vastu kI AvazyakatA hai ? kisa kAryasiddhi ke lie inake hRdaya meM vicAra-pravAha baha rahA hai ? deza-kAla ke anusAra ruciyAM bhI vibhinna hotI haiN| jaise kisI ko grISma Rtu meM chAcha priya hotI hai, kisI ko sattu aadi| kSetra ke AdhAra para bhI ruci-parivartana hotA hai, jaise--ThaMDe pradeza meM garma peya aura garma pradeza meM zItala peya abhISTa hotA hai| uvayAraM : upacAra : tIna artha--(1) vidhi (sevA kI vidhiyAM), (2) ArAdhanA ke prakAra, athavA (3) AjJA kyA hai, ise jAna kr| heuhiM hetuoM se arthAt --nAnAvidha hetuoM-tarka-vitarko, UhApohoM, anumAnoM, svayaM sphuraNAoM Adi se deza, kAla, abhiprAya evaM sevA ke prakAroM ko jaane| tAtparya yaha hai ki gurumahArAja ke kahe binA hI unake zarIra kI dazA Adi se jAna le| yathA--kapha kA prakopa dekhe to kaphanAzaka padArthoM kA sevana karAe, isI prakAra vAta yA pitta kA prakopa dekhe to vAtanAzaka yA pittanAzaka padArthoM kA sevana kraae|3 avinIta aura vinIta ko sampatti, mukti Adi kI aprApti evaM prApti kA nirUpaNa 489. vivattI aviNIyassa, saMpattI viNIyassa yA / jasseyaM duhao nAyaM, sikkhaM se abhigacchaI // 21 // 490. je yAvi caMDe maiiDDi-gArave pisuNe nare sAhasa hINapesaNe / adiTThadhamme viNae akovie asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mokkho // 22 // 491. niddesavattI puNa je guruNaM suyatthadhammA viNayammi koviyA / tarittu te ohamiNaM duruttaraM, khavittu kammaM gaimuttamaM gayA // 23 // -tti bemi // ||vinnysmaahiie bIo uddesao samatto // 12. (kha) 'NIyAM gaI' NAma Na AyariyANa piTTao gaMtavvaM, tamivi No accAsannAM na vA atidUreNa gaMtavvaM / accAsanne tAva pAdareNuNA AyariyasaMghaTTaNa-doso bhavaI, aidUre paDiNIya-AsAyaNAdi bahavedosA bhavaMtIti |thaa nIyayare pIDhagAiMmi AsaNe AyariaNunAe uvavisejjA / jai Ayario AsaNe, itaro bhamie nIyayare bhamippadese vaMdamANo uvaTrio na vaMdejjA, kiMtu jAva sireNa phuse pAde tAvaNIyaM vaMdejjA / tahA aMjalimavi kuvvamANeNa No pahANammi uvavideNa aMjalI kAyavvA, kintu IsiavaNaeNa kAyavvA / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 315 13. (ka) 'jadhA kAlaM joggaM bhojaNAsaNAdi uvaNeyaM / ' -agastyacUrNi (kha) jinadAsa cUrNi: tattha saradi vAta-pittaharANi davvANi AharijjA....'chaMdo nAma icchA bhnnnni'| uvayAra'NAma vidhI bhaNNai / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 316 (ga) uvayAro ANA ko ti ANattiAe tasati / -agastyacUrNi (gha) upacAraM ArAdhanA-prakAram / / -hAri. vRtti, patra 250 (Ga) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.895-896

Page #413
330 dazavaikAlikasUtra [489] avinIta (vyakti) ko vipatti aura vinIta ko sampatti (prApta) hotI hai, jisako ye (ukta) donoM prakAra se (vipatti aura sampatti) jJAta hai, vahI (isa kalyANakAriNI) zikSA ko prApta hotA hai // 21 // [490] jo manuSya caNDa (krodhI) hai, jise apanI buddhi aura Rddhi kA garva (athavA jisakI buddhi Adi gaurava meM nimagna) hai, jo pizuna (cugalakhora) hai, jo (ayogyakArya karane meM) sAhasika hai, jo guru-AjJA-pAlana se hIna (pichar3A huA) hai, jo (apane zramaNa-) dharma se adRSTa (anabhijJa) hai, jo vinaya meM nipuNa nahIM hai, jo saMvibhAgI nahIM hai, use (kadApi) mokSa (prApta) nahIM hotA // 22 // ___ [491] kintu jo (sAdhaka) guruoM kI AjJA ke anusAra pravRtti karate haiM, jo (zrutArthadharmavijJa) gItArtha haiM tathA vinaya meM kovida (nipuNa) haiM, ve isa dustara saMsAra-sAgara (ke pravAha) ko taira kara karmoM kA kSaya karake sarvotkRSTa gati meM gae haiM, (jAte haiM aura jAeMge) // 23 // --aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana zikSA-prApti ke ayogya : kauna aura kaise--gAthA 489 meM 'vivattI aviNIyassa' ityAdi paMkti kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki jo vyakti apane pUjyavara gurujanoM kI vinaya-bhakti nahIM karatA, itanA hI nahIM, balki vaha uddhata hokara unakI AzAtanA karatA hai, usake samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna Adi sadguNoM kI vinaSTi (vipatti) ho jAtI hai aura pUrvokta vinayaguNoM se sampanna suvinIta puruSa, jo apane se sthavira pUjya gurujanoM kI sabhI prakAra se bhaktibhAva se yathocita vinaya karatA hai, usake samyagdarzana-jJAna Adi sadguNoM kI samyak vRddhi (sampatti) hotI hai| ukta donoM prakAra se hAni aura vRddhi jise jJAta hai, arthAt --avinaya heya hai, vinaya pUrNataH upAdeya hai, isa bAta ko jo jAna cukA hai, vahI gurujanoM ke sAnnidhya meM raha kara unakI kRpApUrNa dRSTi se grahaNa aura Asevana, donoM prakAra kI kalyANakAriNI mokSa sukhadAyinI zikSA ko prApta karane ke yogya hotA hai| mokSa ke lie ayogya-pUrva gAthA meM ukta zikSA ke lie ayogya avinIta vyakti ke atirikta gAthA 490 meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo sAdhaka sAdhujIvana meM krodha kI pracaNDa agni meM dhadhakatA rahatA hai, jo apane Rddhi aura buddhi ke gaurava (garva) meM andhA hokara rahatA hai, jo anAcArasevana meM sAhasika hotA hai tathA jo apane guru kI hitazikSAkArI AjJAoM ke pAlana karane meM TAlamaTola karatA hai, AjJA lopa karane meM svayaM ko dhanya samajhatA hai, jo dharmakarma kI bAta se anabhijJa hai, unheM nikammI samajhakara unakI khillI ur3AtA hai, jo vinaya kI vidhiyoM se bhI aparicita hai, jise vinaya vyartha kA bhAra mAlUma hotA hai, jo prApta anna, vastra Adi apane sAthI sAdhuoM meM vitarita nahIM karatA, na hI unheM detA hai, saMvibhAga (ThIka baMTavArA) nahIM karatA, aise durguNI vyakti ko mokSaprApti nahIM ho sktii| yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai|5 __mokSaprApti ke yogya-gAthA 491 ke anusAra jo sAdhaka apane svArthoM kI paravAha na karake prANapaNa se sadguruoM kI AjJApAlana meM tatpara rahate haiM, jo zrutadharma ke siddhAntoM ke sUkSma rahasyoM ke jJAtA (gItArtha) hote haiM tathA vinayadharma ke vidhi-vidhAnoM ke viSaya meM dakSa hote haiM, ve isa duHkhamaya saMsAra sAgara ko sukhapUrvaka taira kara tathA 14. dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.897 15. vahI, pR.899

Page #414
331 navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi karmazatruoM ke dalabala ko samUla naSTa karake anupama siddhigati ko prApta hote haiM, hue haiM aura hoNge| yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai|6 'vivatti' Adi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha vivatti-vipatti--isakA vizeSa artha hai sadguNoM samyagjJAnAdi sadguNoM kA naSTa honaa| saMpatti sampatti --artha hotA hai, smpdaa| parantu yahAM bhautika sampatti nahIM, samyagdarzanAdi AdhyAtmika sampatti prApta hotI hai, vinIta vyakti ko| duhao-donoM prakAra se hAni-vRddhi ko jo jJAta kara cukA hai| arthAt --vaha bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki vinaya se hI sadguNoM kI samprApti evaM vRddhi hotI hai| ataH yahI pUrNataH upAdeya hai tathA avinaya se durguNoM kI prApti aura sadguNoM kI hAni hotI hai| ataH vaha sarvathA heya hai| maiiDDigArave : tIna artha (1) jo Rddhi-gaurava meM abhiniviSTa hai| (2) jo mati dvArA Rddhigaurava vahana karatA hai| (3) jise buddhi aura Rddhi kA garva hai| sAhasa binA soce-samajhe Aveza meM Akara kArya (akRtya kArya) karane meM tatpara rahatA hai| hoNapesaNe hInapreSaNa--preSaNa ke artha haiM--AjJA, niyojana yA kArya meM pravRtti karanA aadi| guru-AjJA ko hIna (heya samajha kara TAlamaTola) karane vAlA, yathAsamaya pAlana na karane vaalaa| suyatthadhammA : bhAvArtha--(1) gItArtha, yA (2) jisane artha aura dharma athavA dharma kA artha sunA hai| // navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi : dvitIya uddezaka samApta // 16. vahI, pR. 901 17. (ka) dazavai. (A. AtmA.), pR.897 (kha) Rddhigauravamati: RddhigauravAbhiniviSTaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 251 (ga) jo matIe iDDhi-gAravamuvvahati / -agastyacUrNi (gha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 447 (Ga) sAhasika:-akRtyakaraNaparaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 251 (ca) rabhaseNAkiccakArI sAdhaso / pesaNaM jadhAkAlamupapAdayitumasatto hINapesaNo / suto attho dhammo jehiM te sutttthdhmmaa| -agastyacUrNi (cha) hInapreSaNaH hInagurvAjJAparaH / zrutadharmArthA gItArthA ityarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 251

Page #415
navamaM ajjhayaNaM : viNayasamAhI nauvAM adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi taio uddeso : tRtIya uddezaka vinIta sAdhaka kI pUjyatA 492. Ayariya'ggimivA''hiyaggI, sussUsamANo paDijAgarejjA / AloiyaM iMgiyameva NaccA, jo chaMdamArAhayaI, sa pujjo // 1 // viNayaM pauMje, sussUsamANo parigijjha vakkaM / jahovaiTTha abhikakhamANo 493. AyAramaTThA 494. iNi pAThAntara- paDigijjha / guruM tu nAsssAyayaI, sa pujjo // 2 // viNayaM pauMje, DaharA vi ya je pariyAyajeTThA / = niyattaNe vaTTai saccavAI, x ovAyavaM vakkakare, sa pujjo // 3 // 495. annAya - uMchaM caraI visuddhaM, javaNaTTayA samuyANaM ca niccaM / aladdhayaM no paridevaejjA, = 496. saMthAra + sejjA''saNa- bhatta-pANe, jo dhuM na vikatthaIsa pujjo // 4 // apicchayA ailAbhe vi saMte / evamappANa'bhitosajjA, saMtosapAhanna - rae, sa pujjo // 5 // nIattaNe / x uvAyavaM / vikatthai, vikaMthayaI / + sijjhA''saNa |

Page #416
333 navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 497. sakkA saheuM AsAe+ kaMTayA, ____ aomayA ucchahayA nareNaM / aNAsae jo u sahejja kaMTae, vaImae kaNNasare, sa pujjo // 6 // 498. muhuttadukkhA hu havaMti kaMTayA, aomayA, te vi tao suuddharA / vAyA duruttANi duruddharANi, verANubaMdhINi mahabbhayANi // 7 // 499. samAvayaMtA vayaNAbhighAyA, kaNNaMgayA dummaNiyaM jaNaMti / // dhammo tti kiccA paramaggasUre, jiiMdie jo sahaI, sa pujjo // 8 // 500. avaNNavAyaM ca parammuhassa, paccakkhao paDiNIyaM ca bhAsaM / ohAriNiM appiyakAriNiM ca, bhAsaM na bhAsejja sayA, sa pujjo // 9 // 501. alolue akkuhae* amAyI, apisuNe yAvi adINavittI / no bhAvae, no vi ya bhAviyappA, akouhalle ya sayA, sa pujjo // 10 // 502. guNehiM sAhU, aguNe'sAhU, geNhAhi* sAhUguNa, muMca'sAhU / viyANiyA appagamappaeNaM, jo rAgadosehiM samo, sa pujjo // 11 // 503. taheva DaharaM ca mahallagaM vA, xitthI pumaM pavvaiyaM gihiM vA / no hIlae, no vi ya khiMsaejjA, thaMbhaM ca kohaM ca cae, sa pujjo // 12 // pAThAntara- + AsAi / ||dhmmu tti / *akuhe| * giNhAhi / x itthiM /

Page #417
334 dazavaikAlikasUtra 504. je mANiyA sayayaM mANayaMti, jatteNa kannaM va nivesayaMti / te mANae mANarihe tavassI, - jiiMdie saccarae, sa pujjo // 13 // 505. tesiM gurUNaM guNasAgarANaM,* soccANa mehAvi subhAsiyAI / care muNI paMcarae tigutto, caukkasAyAvagae, sa pujjo // 14 // ___ [492] jisa prakAra AhitAgni (agnihotrI brAhmaNa) agni kI zuzrUSA karatA huA jAgrata (sAvadhAna) rahatA hai, usI prakAra jo AcArya kI zuzrUSA karatA huA jAgrata rahatA hai tathA jo AcArya ke Alokita (dRSTi yA cehare) evaM iMgita (ceSTA) ko jAna kara unake abhiprAya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, vahI (ziSya) pUjya hotA hai // 1 // [493] jo (ziSya) AcAra ke lie vinaya (guruvinaya-bhakti) kA prayoga karatA hai, jo (AcArya ke vacanoM ko) sunane kI icchA rakhatA huA (unake) vacana ko grahaNa karake, upadeza ke anusAra kArya (yA AcaraNa) karanA cAhatA hai aura jo guru kI AzAtanA nahIM karatA, vaha pUjya hotA hai // 2 // [494] alpavayaska hote hue bhI (dIkSA) paryAya meM jo jyeSTha haiM, (una saba pUjanIya) ratnAdhikoM ke prati jo (sAdhu) vinaya kA prayoga karatA hai, (jo sarvathA) namra ho kara rahatA hai, satyavAdI hai, guru kI sevA meM rahatA hai, (yA unheM praNipAta karatA hai) aura jo guru ke vacanoM (AdezoM) kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha pUjya hotA hai||3|| [495] jo (sAdhaka) saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha (yA jIvana-yApana) ke lie sadA vizuddha sAmudAyika (tathA) ajJAta (aparicita kuloM se) uJcha (bhikSA) caryA karatA hai, jo (AhArAdi) na milane para (mana meM) viSAda nahIM karatA aura milane para zlAghA nahIM karatA, vaha pUjanIya hai // 4 // [496] jo (sAdhu) saMstAraka (bichaunA), zayyA, Asana, bhakta (bhojana) aura pAnI kA atilAbha hone para bhI (inake viSaya meM) alpa icchA rakhane vAlA hai, isa prakAra jo apane Apa ko (thor3e meM hI) santuSTa rakhatA hai tathA jo santoSa-pradhAna jIvana meM rata hai, vaha pUjya hai // 5 // [497] manuSya (dhana Adi ke lAbha kI) AzA se lohe ke (lohamaya) kAMToM ko utsAhapUrvaka sahana kara sakatA hai kintu jo (kisI bhautika lAbha kI) AzA ke binA kAnoM meM praviSTa hone vAle tIkSNa vacanamaya kAMToM ko sahana kara letA hai, vahI pUjya hotA hai // 6 // . [498] lohamaya kAMTe kevala muhUrttabhara (alpakAla taka) duHkhadAyI hote haiM, phira ve bhI (jisa aMga meM lage haiM) usa (aMga) meM se sukhapUrvaka nikAle jA sakate haiN| kintu vANI se nikale hue durvacanarUpI kAMTe kaThinatA se nikAle jA sakane vAle, vaira kI paramparA bar3hAne vAle aura mahAbhayakArI hote haiM // 7 // pAThAntara- * sAyarANaM /

Page #418
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 335 [499] (eka sAtha ekatra ho kara sAmane se) Ate hue kaTuvacanoM ke AghAta (prahAra) kAnoM meM pahuMcate hI daurmanasya utpanna karate haiM, (parantu) jo vIra-puruSoM kA parama agraNI jitendriya puruSa 'yaha merA dharma hai' aisA mAna kara (unheM samabhAva se) sahana kara letA hai, vahI pUjya hotA hai // 8 // [500] jo muni pITha pIche kadApi kisI kA avarNavAda (nindAvacana) nahIM bolatA tathA pratyakSa meM (sAmane meM) virodhI (zatrutAjanaka) bhASA nahIM bolatA evaM jo nizcayakAriNI aura apriyakAriNI bhASA (bhI) nahIM bolatA, vaha pUjya hotA hai // 9 // [501] jo (rasAdi kA) lolupa (lobhI) nahIM hotA, indrajAlika (yaMtra-maMtra-taMtrAdi ke) .camatkAra-pradarzana nahIM karatA, mAyA kA sevana nahIM karatA, (kisI kI) cugalI nahIM khAtA, (saMkaTa meM ghabarA kara yA sarasa AhArAdi pAne ke lAbha se kisI ke sAmane) dInavRtti (dInatApUrvaka yAcanA) nahIM karatA, dUsaroM se apanI prazaMsA (zlAghA) nahIM karavAtA aura na svayaM (apane muMha se) apanI prazaMsA karatA hai tathA jo kutUhala (khela-tamAze dikhA kara kautuka) nahIM karatA, vaha pUjya hai // 10 // [502] (manuSya) guNoM se sAdhu hotA hai, aguNoM (durguNoM) se asaadhu| isalie (he sAdhaka! tU) sAdhu ke yogya guNoM ko grahaNa kara aura asAdhu-guNoM (asAdhutA) ko chodd'| AtmA ko AtmA se jAna kara jo rAga-dveSa (rAga-dveSa ke prasaMgoM) meM sama (madhyastha) rahatA hai, vahI pUjya hotA hai // 11 // / [503] isI prakAra alpavayaska (bAlaka) yA vRddha (bar3I umra kA) ko, strI yA puruSa ko, athavA pravrajita (dIkSita) athavA gRhastha ko usake duzcarita kI yAda dilA kara jo sAdhaka na to usakI hIlanA (nindA yA avajJA) karatA hai aura na hI (use) jhir3akatA hai tathA jo ahaMkAra aura krodha kA tyAga karatA hai, vahI pUjya hotA hai|| 12 // [504] (abhyutthAna Adi vinaya-bhakti dvArA) sammAnita kiye gae AcArya una sAdhakoM ko satata sammAnita (zAstrAdhyayana ke lie protsAhita evaM prazaMsita) karate haiM, jaise--(pitA apanI kanyAoM ko) yatnapUrvaka yogya kula meM sthApita karate haiM, vaise hI (jo AcArya apane ziSyoM ko yogya sthAna, pada yA supatha meM) sthApita karate haiM, una sammAnArha, tapasvI, jitendriya aura satyaparAyaNa AcAryoM kA jo sammAna karatA hai, vaha pUjya hotA hai||13|| [505] jo medhAvI muni una guNa-sAgara guruoM ke subhASita (zikSAvacana) sunakara, tadanusAra AcaraNa karatA hai, jo paMca (mahAvratoM meM) rata, (mana-vacana-kAyA kI) tIna (guptiyoM se) gupta (ho kara) cAroM kaSAyoM (krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha) se rahita ho jAtA hai, vaha pUjya hotA hai // 14 // vivecana pUjyatva kI arhatAe~ prastuta caudaha gAthAoM (492 se 505 taka) meM lokapUjya banane vAle sAdhu ke pUjyatva kI arhatAe~ dI gaI haiN| lokapUjya banane vAle sAdhaka kI tIsa arhatAe~ sAdhu kI pUjA-pratiSThA kevala veSa yA kriyAkANDoM ke AdhAra para nahIM hotii| vaha hotI hai guNoM ke AdhAra pr| ve guNa yA ve arhatAe~ nimnokta haiM, jinake AdhAra para sAdhu ko pUjyatA prApta hotI hai--(1) AcArya kI zuzrUSA karatA huA jAgarUka rahe, (2) unakI dRSTi aura ceSTAoM ko jAna kara abhiprAyoM ke anurUpa ArAdhanA kare, (3) AcAraprApti ke lie vinaya-prayoga kare, (4) AcArya ke vacanoM ko sunakara svIkAra kare aura tadanusAra abhISTa kArya sampAdita kare, (5) guru kI AzAtanA na kare, (6)

Page #419
dazavakAlikasUtra dIkSAparyAya meM jyeSTha evaM ratnAdhika sAdhuoM kA vinaya kare, (7) satyavAdI ho, (8) AcArya kI sevA meM rahe, (9) AcArya kI AjJA kA pAlana kare, (10) namra hokara rahe, (11) ajJAtakula meM sAmudAyika vizuddha bhikSAcarI kare, (12) AhAra prApta na ho to kheda na kare, prApta hone para zlAghA na kare, (13) saMstAraka, zayyA, AsanAdi atyadhika milane lage to bhI alpecchA rakhe, thor3e meM santuSTa ho, saMtoSa meM rata rahe, (14) binA kisI bhautika lAbha kI AzA se karNakaTu vacanoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kare, (15) parokSa meM kisI kA avarNavAda na kare, (16) pratyakSa meM vairavirodha bar3hAne vAlI, nizcayakArI tathA apriyakArI bhASA na bole, (17) jihvAlolupatA Adi se dUra ho, (18) maMtra-taMtrAdi aindrajAlika prapaMcoM se dUra rahe, (19) mAyA evaM paizunya se dUra rahe, (20) dInavRtti na kare, (21) na to dUsaroM se apanI stuti karAe aura na svayaM apanI stuti kare, (22) khela-tamAze Adi kutUhalavarddhaka pravRttiyoM se dUra rahe, (23) sAdhuguNoM ko grahaNa kare aura asAdhuguNoM ko tyAge, (24) apanI AtmA ko AtmA se samajhane vAlA ho, (25) rAgadveSa ke prasaMgoM meM sama rahe, (26) kisI kI bhI avahelanA, nindA evaM bhartsanA na kare, (27) ahaMkAra aura krodha kA tyAga kare, (28) sammAnArha tapasvI, jitendriya, satyavAdI sAdhu puruSoM kA sammAna kare, (29) paMcamahAvratapAlaka, triguptidhAraka aura kaSAyacatuSTayarahita ho, (30) guNasamudra guruoM ke suvacanoM ko sunakara tadanusAra AcaraNa kre| ___'chaMdamArAhayaI' : vyAkhyA chaMda arthAt guru ke abhiprAya ko samajha kara tadanusAra samayocita kArya karatA hai| yahAM guru ke abhiprAya ko samajhane ke lie do zabda diye haiM--'Alokita' aura 'iNgit'| unakA tAtparya hai ki ziSya guru ke nirIkSaNa aura aMgaceSTA se unakA abhiprAya jAne aura tadanusAra unakI ArAdhanA kre| nirIkSaNa se abhiprAya jAnanA jaise ki guru ne kaMbala kI ora dekhA, use dekha kara ziSya ne turaMta bhAMpa liyA ki gurujI ko ThaMDa laga rahI hai, unheM kaMbala kI AvazyakatA hai| aMgaceSTA se abhiprAya jAnanA yathA--gurujI ko kapha kA prakopa ho rahA hai| bAra-bAra khAMsate haiN| ziSya ne unakI isa aMgaceSTA ko jAnakara soMTha Adi auSadha lA kara sevana karane ko dii| abhiprAya jAnane ke aura bhI sAdhana hai, jinheM eka zloka meM diyA hai--'AkRti, iMgita (izArA), gati (cAla), ceSTA, bhASaNa, AMkha aura muMha ke vikAroM se kisI ke Antarika manobhAvoM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai|" vinaya-prayoga kA mukhya prayojana AcAraprApti--jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya, ina paMcAcAroM kI prApti ke lie guru Adi ke prati vinaya karanA cAhie, anya kisI laukika prayojana, arthalAbha, pUjA-pratiSThA Adi ke lie nhiiN| isIlie yahAM kahA gayA hai--'AyAramaTThA viNayaM puNje'|' 'pariyAyajeTThA' Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA jyeSTha' yahAM sthavira ke artha meM pratIta hotA hai| sthavira tIna prakAra ke hote haiM--jAti-(vayaH) sthavira, zrutasthavira aura paryAya--(dIkSA) sthvir| jAti aura zruta se jyeSTha na hone -hAri. vRtti, patra 252 1. dazavai. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 904 se 928 taka kA sAra 2. (ka) yathA zIte patati prAvaraNAvalokane tadAnayane / (kha) iMgite vA niSThIvanAdilakSaNe zuNThyAnayanena / (ga) 'AkArairiMgitairgatyA ceSTayA bhASaNena ca / netra-vaktravikAraizca lakSyate'ntargataM manaH // ' 3. paMcavidhassa NANAi-AyArassa aTThAe, sAdhu Ayariyassa viNayaM pauMjejjA / hitopadeza -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 318

Page #420
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 337 para bhI paryAya se jyeSTha ho, usake prati vinaya kA prayoga karanA caahie| ovAya : do rUpa : do artha (1) upapAta samIpa athavA aajnyaa| (2) avapAta-vandana aura sevA aadi| javaNaTTayA-yApanArtha-saMyamabhAra ko vahana karane vAle zarIra ko pAlana karane ke lie athavA jIvanayApana karane ke lie| jaise yAtrA ke lie gAr3I ke pahiye meM tela diyA jAtA hai, vaise hI saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie AhAra karanA caahie| annAya-uMchaM : ajJAtauMcha : do artha (1) ajJAta-aparicita kuloM kA uMcha (bhikSAcaryA) aura (2) apanA pUrva (mAtRpitRpakSIya) paricaya aura pazcAt (zvasurapakSIya) paricaya diye binA prApta (ajJAta) uNchaa| paridevaejjA-paridevana karanA, kheda yA vilApa karanA, kosnaa| jaise--maiM kitanA maMdabhAgI hUM ki Aja bhikSA hI na milii| yA isa gAMva ke loga acche nahIM haiN| vikatthayai-vikatthana karanA zlAghA karanA, apanI DIMga hAMkanA ki 'maiM kitanA bhAgyazAlI hUM, mere puNya se aisA AhAra milA hai|' appicchayA alpecchatA : do artha (1) prApta hone vAle padArthoM para mUrchA na karanA, (2) AvazyakatA se adhika lene kI icchA na krnaa| kaNNasare : do artha (1) kAnoM meM praveza karane vAle, yA (2) kAnoM meM cubhane vAle bANa jaise tiikhe| suuddharA--jo sukhapUrvaka nikAle jA skeN| verANubaMdhINivairAnubaMdhI anubandha kahate haiM--paramparA yA sAtatya ko| kaTuvANI vaira-paramparA ko Age se Age bar3hAne vAlI hai, isalie ise vairAnubandhinI kahate haiM / alolue : alolupa AhAra, vastra Adi para lubdha na hone vAlA, svazarIra meM bhI pratibaddha na rahane vaalaa| akkuhae yaMtra, maMtra, taMtra Adi aindrajAlika prapaMcoM meM na par3ane vaalaa| adINavittI--jisameM dInavRtti na ho, dInavRti ke do artha haiM--(1) aniSTasaMyoga aura iSTaviyoga hone para dIna ho jAnA, (2) dInabhAva se gir3agir3A kara yAcanA krnaa| mo bhAvae no via bhAviyappA (1) na bhAvayet nA'pi ca bhAvitAtpA--jo na to dUsare ko akuzala bhAvoM se bhAvita-vAsita kare aura na hI svayaM akuzala bhAvoM se bhAvita ho| bhAvArtha jo dUsaroM se zlAghA nahIM karavAtA, na svayaM AtmazlAghA karatA hai| athavA (2) no bhApayed no'pi ca bhApitAtmA na to dUsaroM ko DarAe aura na svayaM dUsaroM se ddre| akouhalle akautUhala kutUhala ke mukhyatayA tIna artha hote haiM--(1) utsukatA yA AzcaryamagnatA, (2) krIDA karanA khela-tamAze dikhAnA, athavA (3) kisI Azcaryajanaka vastu yA vyakti ko dekhane kI utkaTa abhilaassaa| jo kutUhalavRtti se rahita ho, vaha akutUhala hai| ddhrN--alpvysk| mahallagaM--bar3I umra kA, vRddha / no hIlae no vi akhiMsaijjA-hIlanA aura khiMsanA, ye donoM zabda ekArthaka hote hue bhI yahAM donoM ke bhinna-bhinna artha kiye gae haiN| hIlanA kA artha kiyA gayA hai dUsare ko usake pUrva duzcaritra kA smaraNa karA kara use lajjita karanA, usakI nindA karanA aura khiMsanA hai--IrSyA yA asUyAvaza dUsare ko durvacana kahakara pIr3ita karanA, jhir3akanA / athavA kisI vyakti ko durvacana se eka bAra lajjita karanA, duSTa kahanA yA nindita karanA hIlanA hai aura bAra-bAra durvacana kaha kara lajjita karanA, duSTa kahanA yA nindita karanA khiMsanA hai| mANiA : bhAvArtha jo ziSyoM dvArA vinayabhakti Adi se sammAnita hote haiN| nivesayaMti zreSTha sthAna meM sthApita karate haiN| care-tadanusAra AcaraNa karate haiN|' 4. (ka) jAti-suta-therabhUmIhito pariyAgatherabhUmimukkariseMtehiM visesijjati, DaharA vi jo vayasA pariyAyajeTThA pvvjaamhllaa| uvAto nAma ANAnideso / -agastyacUrNi (kha) 'avapAtavAn'-vaMdanazIlo nikaTavartI vA / yApanArthaM saMyamabhArodvAhi-zarIrapAlanAya, naa'nythaa| --hAri. vRtti, patra 253

Page #421
338 dazavaikAlikasUtra vinIta sAdhaka ko kramazaH mukti kI upalabdhi 506. gurumiha sayayaM paDiyariya muNI, jiNavayaniuNe abhigama kusale / dhuNiyarayamalaM purekaDaM, bhAsuramaulaM gaI gaya // 15 // -tti bemi // ||vinnysmaahiie taio uddeso samatto // [506] jina-(prarUpita) dharma-siddhAnta (Agama) meM nipuNa, abhigama (atithi sAdhuoM kI sevA athavA vinayapratipatti) meM kuzala muni isa loka meM satata guru kI paricaryA (sevA) karake pUrvakRta (karma) raja aura mala ko kSaya kara bhAsvara (prakAzamayI) atula (anupama) siddhi gati ko prApta karatA hai // 15 // vivecana -phalazruti--isa upasaMhArAtmaka gAthA meM vinayavAn sAdhu ko kramazaH siddhi gatiprApti rUpa phalazruti batAI gaI hai| 'paDiyariya' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha paDiyariya-paricarya vidhipUrvaka ArAdhanA, sevA-zuzrUSA yA bhakti krke| abhigamakusale--atithi sAdhuoM tathA AcAryoM kA Adara-sammAna va sevAbhakti karane meM dkss| 4. (ca) (ga) javaNaTThayA NAma jahA sagaDassa abbhaMgo jattatthaM kIrai, tahA saMjamajattAnivvahaNatthaM aahaareyvvNti| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 319 (gha) annAtaM-jaM na mitta-sayaNAdi (nnaatN)| tameva samudANaM puvva-pacchA-saMthavAdIhiM Na uppAdiyamiti...... annaatuNchN| bhAvucha annAtamesaNAsuddhamupapAtiyaM / / -agastyacUrNi (Ga) ajJAtoJcha-paricayAkaraNenAjJAtaH san bhAvoJchaM gRhasthoddharitAdi / -hAri. vRtti, patra 253 paridevayet-khedaM yAyAt yathA--mandabhAgyo'ham, azobhano vA'yaM deza iti / vikatthate-zlAghAM karoti--sapuNyo'haM, zobhano vA'yaM deza iti / alpecchatA-amUrcchayA paribhogo'tiriktA'grahaNam vA / --hAri. vRtti, patra 253 (cha) kaNNaM saraMti pAvaMti kaNNasarA, adhavA sarIrassa dussahamAyudhaM saro tahA te kaNNassa evaM kaNNasarA / -agastya cUrNi (ja) karNasarAn-karNagAminaH / sUddharAH sukhenaivoddhiyaMte varNaparikarma ca kriyate / tathAzravaNapradveSAdineha paratra ca vairAnubandhIni bhavanti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 253 (jha) ukkosesu AhArAdiSu aluddho bhavai, ahavA jo appaNo vi dehe apaDibaddho so aloluo bhaNNai / kuhagaM iMdajAlAdIyaM na kareitti akkuhae tti / adINavittI nAma AhArovahimAisu alabbhamANesu No dINabhAvaM gacchai, tesu virUvesu laddhesu vi adINabhAvo bhavaitti / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 322 (ba) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 459 gharatyeNa aNNatitthieNa vA mae logamajjhe guNamattaM bhAvejjAsi tti evaM No bhAvayedetesiMvA kaMci appaNA No bhAvaye, ahamevaMguNa iti appaNA vi Na bhAvitappA / -agastyacUrNi (Ta) tahA naDanaTTagAdisu No kUuhalaM karei / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 322 (Tha) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahA.), pR. 925 se 927

Page #422
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 339 rayamalaM rajomalaM--AzravakAla meM karma 'raja' kahalAtA hai aura baddha, spRSTa aura nikAcita kAla meM 'mala' kahalAtA // navama adhyayana : vinaya-samAdhi : tRtIya uddezaka samApta // 5. (ka) 'paricarya'--vidhinA ArAdhya / abhigamakuzalo'-lokaprAghUrNakAdipratipattidakSaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 255 (kha) jadhA jogaM sussUsiUNa paDiyariya / AzravakAle rayo, baddha-puTTha-nikAiyaM kammaM malo / -agastyacUrNi (ga) jiNovaiTreNa viNaeNa ArAheUNa / abhigamo nAma sAdhUNamAyariyANaM jA viNayapaDivattI so abhigamo bhaNNai, tami kusale / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 324

Page #423
navamaM ajjhayaNaM : viNayasamAhI nauvAM adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi cauttho uddeso : caturtha uddezaka vinaya-samAdhi aura usake cAra sthAna __ 507. suyaM me AusaM ! teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu therehiM bhagavaMtehi cattAri viNayasamAhiTThANA paNNattA // 1 // 508 pra. kayare khalu te therehiM bhagavaMtehiM cattAri viNayasamAhiTThANA paNNattA ? // 2 // 509 u. ime khalu te therehiM bhagavaMtehiM cattAri viNayasamAhiTThANA paNNattA, taM jahAviNayasamAhI 1, suyasamAhI 2, tavasamAhI 3, AyArasamAhI 4 // 3 // 510. viNae 1 sue 2 tave 3 ya AyAre niccaM paMDiyA / abhirAmayaMti appANaM je bhavaMti jiiMdiyA // 4 // [507] [guru-] AyuSman! maiMne sunA hai, una bhagavAn (prajJApaka AcArya prabhavasvAmI) ne isa prakAra pratipAdana kiyA hai--isa (nirgrantha-pravacana) meM sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne vinayasamAdhi ke cAra sthAnoM kA prajJApana kiyA hai // 1 // [508 pra.] [ziSya-] sthavira bhagavantoM ne vinayasamAdhi ke ve cAra sthAna kauna-se prarUpita kiye haiM ? // 2 // [509 u.] [guru-] ve vinayasamAdhi ke cAra sthAna ye haiM jinakA sthavira bhagavantoM ne prajJApana kiyA hai, jaise--(1) vinayasamAdhi, (2) zrutasamAdhi, (3) tapaHsamAdhi aura (4) AcArasamAdhi // 3 // [510] jo jitendriya hote haiM, ve paNDita (munivara) apanI AtmA ko sadA vinaya, zruta, tapa aura AcAra (ina cAra prakAra ke samAdhisthAnoM) meM nirata rakhate haiM // 4 // vivecana-vinayasamAdhi ke sUtra-pUrvokta tIna uddezakoM meM vinaya kA mAhAtmya, avinaya se hone vAlI hAni, vinaya se prApta hone vAlI phalazruti Adi kA sphuTa nirUpaNa karane ke pazcAt prastuta uddezaka meM zAstrakAra vinayasamAdhi ke pramukha sUtroM kA spaSTa pratipAdana praznottara-zailI meM prastuta kara rahe haiN| samAdhi aura vinayasamAdhi Adi samAdhi kA zabdazaH artha hotA hai--samAdhAna, arthAt-mana kA ekAgratApUrvaka samyak prakAra se sthita ho jaanaa| samAdhi kA paramArtha hai vAstavika rUpa se AtmA kA hita, sukha athavA svsthtaa| athavA vinayAdi ukta cAroM prakAra kI kriyAoM meM atyadhika tallInatA ho jAnA bhI samAdhi hai| paatthaantr-*syaa|

Page #424
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 341 tAtparya yaha hai ki vinaya, zruta, tapa aura AcAra meM pravRtta hone, tallIna hone se AtmA kA hita hotA hai, AtmA ko sukha-zAnti prApta hotI hai aura AtmA parabhAvoM kI ora na jAkara svabhAva meM hI prAyaH sthita ho jAtA hai| isalie unheM vinayasamAdhi Adi kahA gayA hai| inase AtmA meM utkaTa samabhAva utpanna hotA hai| vastutaH ye cAroM guNa AtmA meM samAhita ------ sthApita ho jAte haiM, isalie inheM samAdhisthAna -- samAdhi ke kAraNa kahate haiN| kaThina zabdoM ke vizeSArtha iha isa nirgrantha- pravacana meM, athavA isa kSetraloka meM / therehiM-- sthaviroM ke dvArA--sthavira zabda se yahAM gaNadharoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| teNa bhagavayA--una bhagavAn ne / yahAM 'bhagavAn' zabda se zAstrakAra kA Azaya prajJApaka AcArya prabhavasvAmI se hai, jo dazavaikAlika sUtra ke racayitA AcArya zayyaMbhava ke guru the| abhirAmayaMti--lIna karate haiM, divyAdi guNoM meM sthira karate haiM, juTa jAte haiM / cAroM samAdhisthAnoM meM tallIna hone yogya kauna ? - gAthA 510 meM samAdhisthAnoM ke pAtroM ke lie do mApadaNDa nirdhArita kiye haiM- (1) jitendriya hoM aura (2) paNDita - (jinakI buddhi sad-asad vivekazalinI) hoM, kevala zAstroM ke par3ha lene mAtra se hI koI paNDita nahIM ho jAtA aura na vaMzaparamparA se bapautI meM yaha pada milatA hai| vinayasamAdhi ke cAra prakAra 511. cauvvihA khalu viNayasamAhI bhavai / taM jahA-- aNusAsijjaMto sussUsai 1, sammaM saMpaDivajjai 2, veyamArAhai 3, na ya bhavai attasaMpaggahie / cautthaM payaM bhavai 4 // 5 // 512. [511] vinayasamAdhi cAra prakAra kI hotI hai, jaise (1) [AcArya yA guru dvArA ] anuzAsita kiyA huA (ziSya) unake anuzAsana - vacanoM ko sunanA cAhatA hai, (2) anuzAsana (zikSA) ko samyak prakAra se svIkAra karatA hai, (3) veda (zAstrajJAna) kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, (athavA AcArya ke vacana ke anusAra AcaraNa kara unakI vANI ko sArthaka karatA hai) aura (4) vaha (garva se) Atma-prazaMsaka (AtmotkarSakartA) nahIM hotA, yaha caturtha pada hai // 5 // [512] isa (viSaya) meM zloka bhI hai-- 1. bhavai ya ettha silogo-- pei hiyANusAsaNaM 1 sussUsaI 2 taM ca puNo aTThie 3 / na ya mANamaeNa majjai 4 viNayasamAhI Ayayadvie 1 // 6 // 2. (ka) ihakSetre pravacane vA / (kha) samAdhAnaM samAdhiH -- paramArthataH Atmano hitaM sukhaM svAsthyaM / (ga) jaM viNayasamArovaNaM, viNayeNa yA jaM guNANa samAdhANaM, esa viNayasamAdhI bhavatIti / (gha) dazavai. ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 935 (Ga) theragahaNeNa gaNaharANaM gahaNaM kayaM / (ca) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 465 dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha - TippaNayukta), pR. 69 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 256 -- agastyacUrNi --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 325

Page #425
342 dazavakAlikasUtra _(1) AtmArthI (yA mokSArthI) muni hitAnuzAsana sunane kI icchA karatA hai, (2) zuzrUSA karatA hai-- guru ke anuzAsana ko samyakpa se grahaNa karatA hai, (3) usa (anuzAsana) ke anukUla AcaraNa karatA hai, (4) (maiM) vinayasamAdhi meM (pravINa hUM, isa prakAra ke) abhimAna ke unmAda se unmatta nahIM hotaa| vivecana-vinayasamAdhi ke sUtra prastuta do sUtroM (511-512) meM vinayasamAdhi ko jIvana meM ramAne vAle sAdhaka ke cAra sUtroM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| 'sussUsai' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha sussUsai zuzrUSA karatA hai--sunane kI icchA karatA hai, athavA sevA karatA hai yA samyakrUpa se grahaNa karatA hai| veyaM veda-zrutajJAna yA jnyaan| ArAhai-zAstra meM jisa prakAra kahA hai, tadanukUla AcaraNa-ArAdhana karatA hai| AyayaTThie : AyatArthika mokSArthI, mokssaakaaNkssii| - na ya mANamaeNa majjA-garva ke unmAda se matta nahIM hotaa| attasaMpaggahie jisakI AtmA garva se saMpragRhIta (akkhar3a yA avalipta) ho|' zrutasamAdhi ke prakAra 513. cauvvihA khalu suyasamAhI bhavai / taM jahA--'suyaM me bhavissai' tti ajjhAiyavvaM bhavai 1, 'egagga citto bhavissAmi' tti ajjhAiyavyaM bhavai 2, 'appANaM ThAvaissAmi' tti aNjhAiyavvaM bhavai 3, "Thio paraM ThAvaissAmi' tti ajjhAiyavvaM bhavai cautthaM payaM bhavai 4 // 7 // 514. bhavai ya ettha silogo nANa 1 megagacitto 2 ya Thio 3 ThAvayaI paraM 4 / suyANi ya ahijjittA rao suyasamAhie // 8 // [513] zrutasamAdhi cAra prakAra kI hotI hai, jaise ki (1) 'mujhe zruta (AcArAMgAdi zAstrajJAna) prApta hogA, isalie adhyayana karanA ucita hai| (2) (zAstrajJAna se) 'maiM ekAgracitta ho jAUMgA,' isalie adhyayana karanA caahie| (3) (ekAgracitta se) maiM apanI AtmA ko (Atmadharma meM sva-bhAva meM) sthApita karUMgA, isalie adhyayana karanA caahie| (4) evaM (svadharma meM sthita hokara) maiM dUsaroM ko (usameM) sthApita karUMgA, isalie adhyayana karanA cAhie, yaha caturtha pada hai // 7 // [514] isa (zrutasamAdhi ke viSaya) meM eka zloka hai--(pratidina zAstrAdhyayana ke dvArA samyak) jJAna hotA hai, citta ekAgra ho jAtA hai, (apane Atmadharma meM) sthiti hotI hai aura dUsaroM ko (usameM) sthira karatA hai tathA aneka prakAra ke zruta (zAstroM) kA adhyayana kara zrutasamAdhi meM rata ho jAtA hai // 8 // 3. (ka) Ayariya-uvajjhAyAdao ya AdareNa hiovadesagatti kAUNa sussUsai / vedo nANaM bhaNNai / tattha NaM jahA bhaNitaM taheva kuvvamANo tamArAhayai ti / / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 327 (kha) zuzrUSatItyanekArthatvAd yathAviSayamavabudhyate / vedyate'neneti vedaH zrutajJAnam / ArAdhayati.....yathoktAnuSThAnaparatayA saphalIkaroti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 256 (ga) saMpaggahIto gavveNa jassa appA so attasaMpaggahito / -agastyacUrNi attukkarisaM karei tti, jahA viNIyo (haM) jahuttakArI ya evamAdi / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 326

Page #426
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 343 vivecana-zrutasamAdhi ke sUtra--prastuta do sUtroM (513-514) meM zAstra adhyayana karane ke cAra mahattvapUrNa uddezya batAte hue zrutasamAdhi ke cAra sUtroM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| zAstrAdhyayana ke cAra prayojana--(1) zAstroM kA pratidina adhyayana karate rahane se saiddhAntika jJAna tathA AcAra-vyavahAra kA jJAna paripakva aura askhalita ho jAtA hai| zAstrIya adhyayana ke binA sAdhu-sAdhvIgaNa jainadharma ke siddhAnta, tattvajJAna aura AcAra-vyavahAra kI bAteM bhalIbhAMti samajha nahIM skte| balki kabhI-kabhI zAstrajJAna kI ajJatA ke kAraNa bhautika sukha-suvidhAvAdI pustakeM par3ha-suna kara svayaM viparIta mArga para cala par3ate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI usI unmArga para le jAte haiN| (2) zAstra-adhyayana ke binA sAdhaka kA citta idhara-udhara viSayavAsanA kI bAteM sunakara caMcala ho uThatA hai, parantu zAstrIya adhyayana se usakA citta apane dhyeya meM ekAgra ho jAtA hai| vaha idhara-udhara bhaTakatA nhiiN| (3) zAstrIya adhyayana karane se hI sAdhu-sAdhvI apane svadharma meM, Atmika guNoM meM, ahiMsA-satyAdi dharmoM meM sthira raha sakate haiN| Akasmika vipatti, bhaya yA pralobhana athavA pratiSThA Adi kA lobha Ane para unakA citta svadharma aura dhairya se cyuta ho jAtA hai, vaha pApavRtti kI ora jhuka jAte haiN| (4) adhyayana na karane vAlA jaba svayaM svadharma se bhraSTa-patita ho jAtA hai, aneka kriyAkANDa karate hue bhI dharma meM sthira nahIM rahatA, taba vaha dUsaroM ko dharma meM kaise sthira kara sakatA hai ? kintu jo svAdhyAyazIla hotA hai, vaha jJAnabala se svayaM svadharma meM sthira hotA hai, isalie dharma se Digate hue anya sAdhakoM ko bhI vaha usameM sthira kara detA hai| ina cAra kAraNoM se sAdhu-sAdhvIgaNa aneka prakAra ke zAstroM kA adhyayana karake zrutasamAdhi meM lIna ho jAte haiN| phalitArtha yaha hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko inhIM zubha uddezyoM ko lekara zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA cAhie, prasiddhi, pada-pratiSThA, prazaMsA yA anya kisI bhautika svArthasiddhi ke uddezya se nhiiN| tapaHsamAdhi ke cAra prakAra 515. caubvihA khalu tavasamAhI bhavai / taM jahA--no ihalogaTThayAe patavamahidvejjA 1, no paralogaTTayAe tavamahiDhejjA 2, no kitti-vaNNa-saha-silogaTThayAe tavamahiDhenjA 3, na'nnattha nijjaraTThayAe tavamahiDhejA cautthaM payaM bhavai 4 // 9 // ... 516. bhavai ya ettha silogo vivihaguNa-tavorae ya niccaM bhavai nirAsae ninjaraTThie / tavasA dhuNai purANapAvagaM, jutto sayA tavasamAhie // 10 // [515] tapaH samAdhi cAra prakAra kI hotI hai| yathA (1) ihaloka (vartamAna jIvana ke bhautika lAbha yA tuccha viSayabhogoM kI vAJchA) ke prayojana se tapa nahIM karanA caahie| (2) paraloka (pAralaukika bhautika sukhoM yA bhogAsakti-viSayaka lAbhoM) ke lie tapa nahIM karanA caahie| (3) kIrti, varNa, zabda aura zloka ke lie tapa nahIM karanA caahie| 4. dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja) pR. 943-944 pAThAntara- tavamahiTThijjA / * ittha /

Page #427
344 dazavakAlikasUtra (4) (karma) nirjarA ke atirikta anya kisI bhI uddezya se tapa nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha caturtha pada hai // 9 // [516] sadaiva vividha guNoM vAle tapa meM (jo sAdhaka) rata rahatA hai, (jo ihalaukika, pAralaukika, kisI bhI bhautika-paudgalika pratiphala kI) AzA nahIM rakhatA, (jo kevala) karmanirjarArthI hotA hai, vaha tapa ke dvArA pUrvakRta karmoM kA kSaya kara DAlatA hai aura sadaiva tapaHsamAdhi se yukta rahatA hai // 10 // vivecana tapaHsamAdhi saMbaMdhI sUtra prastuta do sUtroM (515-516) meM tapaHsamAdhi ko prApta karane ke lie bhautika prayojanavaza tapazcaraNa kA niSedha karate hue ekAnta karmakSaya ke uddezya se tapazcaraNa kA vidhAna kiyA gayA ... tapazcaraNa ke lie niSiddha uddezya ihalogaTThayAe paralogaTThayAe tapasyA kA uddezya ihalaukika yA pAralaukika nahIM honA caahie| sAdhaka ko aihika yA pAralaukika sukha-samRddhi, bhogopabhoga yA kisI sAMsArika svArthasiddhi kI AzA se tapa nahIM karanA caahie| yathA--isa tapa se mujhe tejolezyA tathA Ama!Sadhi Adi labdhi yA bhautikasiddhi, vacanasiddhi prApta ho jAyegI, athavA AgAmI janma meM mujhe devaloka ke divya sukha, devAMganAyeM athavA sAMsArika Rddhi prApta ho jaaegii| kitti-vaNNa-saha-silogaTThayAe-tapasyA kA uddezya kIrti Adi bhI nahIM honA caahie| kIrti dUsaroM ke dvArA guNakIrtana, athavA sarvadigvyApI yazovAda, varNa lokavyApI yA ekadigvyApI yazovAda, zabda-lokaprasiddhi athavA arddhadigvyApI yaza, zloka khyAti athavA usI sthAna para hone vAlA yaza athavA prshNsaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki pada, pratiSThA, padonnati, kIrti, prasiddhi evaM prazaMsA, stuti, prazasti Adi kI dRSTi se sAdhaka ko tapazcaryA nahIM karanI caahie| karmakSaya karake Atmazuddhi kI dRSTi se hI bAraha prakAra kI tapazcaryA karanI caahie| jo loga kisI sAMsArika AzA-AkAMkSA se prerita hokara tapa karate haiM. unakI ve laukika-bhautika kAmanAeM kadAcit pUrNa ho jAeM kintu unheM karmoM se sarvathA muktirUpa nirvANapada kI prApti nahIM hotii| unakI dazA prAyaH brahmadatta cakravartI ke samAna hotI hai, jisane tapobala ke sAtha phalAkAMkSA ko jor3a kara bhautika sukhasamRddhi evaM bhogasAmagrI to bahuta prApta kI, kintu dharma kA bodha tathA dharmAcaraNa na ho sakane se anta meM, naraka kA mehamAna bananA pdd'aa| ataH bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA--nijjaravAe tavamahiDhejA--arthAt karmanirjarA ke lie hI tapa karanA caahie| 'annattha' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha -annattha anyatra--chor3a kara yA atirikt| nirAsae--paudgalika pratiphala kI AzA-AkAMkSA se rhit| AcArasamAdhi ke cAra prakAra __517. cauvvihA khalu AyArasamAhI bhavai / taM jahA--no ihalogaTThayAe AyAra5. 'parehi guNasaMsaddaNaM kittI, lokavyApI jaso vaNNo, loke viditayA sadde, parehiM pUra (ya) NaM silogo / ' -agastyacUrNi 'sarvadigvyApI sAdhuvAdaH kIrtiH, ekadigvyApI varNaH, arddhadigvyApI zabdaH, tatsthAna eva zlAghA / nirAzo--niSpratyAza ihalokAdiSu / ' -hAri. vRtti, patra 257 6. annatthasaho parivajaNe vaTTai / 'niggatA AsA appasatthA jassa so nirAsae / ' -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 328

Page #428
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 345 mahiDhejjA 1, no paralogaTThayAe AyAramahiDhejjA, no kitti-vaNNa-saha-silogaTThayAe AyAramahiDhejA 3, na'nnattha ArahaMtehiM heUhiM AyAramahiDhejA cautthaM payaM bhavai 4 // 11 // ___518. bhavai ya ettha silogo jiNavayaNarae atiMtiNe paDipuNNAyayamAyayaTThie / AyAra-samAhi-saMvuDe bhavai ya daMte bhAvasaMdhae 4 // 12 // [517] AcArasamAdhi cAra prakAra kI hai, yathA--(1) ihaloka ke lie AcAra kA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie, (2) paraloka ke nimitta AcAra kA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie, (3) kIrti, varNa, zabda aura zloka ke lie bhI AcAra kA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie, (4) AhetahetuoM ke sivAya anya kisI bhI hetu (uddezya) ko lekara AcAra kA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha caturtha pada hai // 11 // [518] yahAM AcArasamAdhi ke viSaya meM eka zloka hai 'jo jinavacana meM rata hotA hai, jo krodha se nahIM bhannAtA, jo (sUtrArtha-jJAna se) paripUrNa hai aura jo atizaya mokSArthI hai, vaha mana aura indriyoM kA damana karane vAlA (dAnta) muni AcArasamAdhi dvArA saMvRtta hokara (Asravanirodha karake apanI AtmA ko) mokSa ke atyanta nikaTa karane vAlA hotA hai' // 12 // vivecana AcArasamAdhi ke sUtra-prastuta do sUtroM (517-518) meM AcArasamAdhi ko prApta karane ke lie vibhinna bhautika prayojanavaza AcAra-pAlana kA niSedha karate hue ekamAtra Aheta-hetuoM (Arhat-vItarAga-pada-prApti ke uddezya) se AcAra-pAlana kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| AcAra : do svarUpa (1) mokSaprApti meM hetubhUta jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra aura vIryAcArarUpa paMcAcAra, (2) samyakcAritra mUlaguNa-uttaraguNamaya aacaar|' . ArahaMtehiM heuhiM--(1) arhantoM ne mokSasAdhanA ke lie anAsravatva.(saMvara) aura nirjarA Adi jina guNoM kA upadeza diyA hai yA AcaraNa kiyA hai, una hetuoM uddezyoM se athavA (2) arhatpraNIta zAstroM meM jina AcAroM dvArA jIva kA Asravarahita honA batAyA hai, una AsravanirodhAdi hetuoM se athavA (3) arhatpada kI prApti ke uddezyoM se| 'paDipuNNAyayaM' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha : paripUrNAyata : do artha (1) sUtrArthoM se atyanta AyatapratipUrNa, athavA (2) jisakA Ayata (AgAmIkAla--bhaviSya) pratipUrNa hai| daMte --dAnta, indriya aura no-indriya (mana) kA damana karane vaalaa| 7. (ka) 'paMcavidhassa NANAi-AyArassa / ' --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 318 (kha) 'AcAraM muulgunnottrgunnmyN....|' -hAri. vRtti, patra 258 8. (ka) 'je arahaMtehiM aNAsavatta-kammaNijjaraNAdayo guNA bhaNitA AyiNNA vA, te ArahaMtiyA hetavo kAraNANi / ' -agastyacUrNi (kha) ArhataiH-arhat-sambandhibhirhetubhiranAzravatvAdibhiH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 258 (ga) dazavai. patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 951

Page #429
346 dazavaikAlikasUtra . bhAvasaMdhae : bhAvasandhaka bhAva kA artha hai mokSa, usakA sandhaka arthAtmokSa ko AtmA ke nikaTa karane vAlA athavA dUrastha mokSa (bhAva) ko apane sAtha sambaddha karane vaalaa| caturvidha-samAdhi-phala-nirUpaNa 519. abhigama cauro samAhio, suvisuddho susamAhiyappao / viula-hiya+suhAvahaM puNo, kuvvai so payakhemamappaNo // 13 // 520. jAI-maraNAo muccaI, itthaMthaM ca caei savvaso / siddhe vA bhavai sAsae, deve vA apparae x mahiDDie // 14 // -tti bemi // .. ||vinnysmaahiie cauttho uddeso samatto // // navamaM ajjhayaNaM : viNayasamAhI samattaM // - [519] parama-vizuddhi (nirmalacitta) aura (saMyama meM) apane ko bhalIbhAMti susamAhita rakhane vAlA jo sAdhu hai, vaha cAroM samAdhiyoM ko jAna kara apane lie vipula hitakara, sukhAvaha evaM kalyANa (kSema-)kara mokSapada (sthAna) ko prApta kara letA hai // 13 // [520] (pUrvokta guNasampanna sAdhu) janma-maraNa se mukta ho jAtA hai, naraka Adi saba paryAyoM (avasthAoM) ko sarvathA tyAga detA hai| (aisA sAdhaka) yA to zAzvata (ajara-amara) siddha (mukta) ho jAtA hai, athavA (yadi kucha karma zeSa raha jAeM to vaha alpakarmavAlA) maharddhika deva hotA hai // 14 // vivecana-caturvidha vinayasamAdhi kI phalazruti--prastuta do gAthAoM (519-520) meM vinayasamAdhi ke anantara aura parampara phala kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| samAdhi kI phala-prApti ke yogya jo suvizuddha ho, susamAhitAtmA ho tathA cAroM samAdhiyoM kA suvijJa ho, vahI caturvidha samAdhi ke phala ko pAne ke yogya hai| 9. (ka) .....suttatthehiM paDipuNNo, AyayA acvatthaM (atyantaM) / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 329 (kha) paDipuNNaM AyataM AgAmikAlaM savva-AgAmiNaM kAlaM paDipuNNAyataM / -agastyacUrNi (ga) dAnta-indriya-noindriya-damAbhyAm / bhAva-sandhaka:-bhAvo mokSastatsandhaka Atmano mokssaasnkaarii| -hAri. cUrNi, pR. 258 (gha) bhAvo-mokkho taM dUratthamappaNA saha saMbaMdhae / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 329 pAThAntara-+ hiaN| * havai / x mahaDDhie /

Page #430
navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi 347 phalazruti--use nimnokta phala prApta hote haiM-- (1) vaha vipula hitakara, sukhakara aura kSemakara mokSapada prApta karatA hai, (2) janma-maraNa se mukta ho jAtA hai, (3) narakAdi avasthAoM se sarvathA baca jAtA hai, (4) zAzvatasiddha hotA hai, athavA (5) alpakarma vAlA maharddhika deva banatA hai / " 'payaM' Adi zabdoM ke artha payaM-- pada arthAt mokSapada / jAi - maraNAo-- janma aura maraNa se, athavA janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra se / itthaM itthaM kA artha hai-- isa prakAra prApta huA, jo isa prakAra sthita ho, jisake lie 'yaha aisA hai,' isa taraha kA vyapadeza kiyA jAe use itthaMstha kahA jAtA hai| naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva, ye 4 gatiyAM, zarIra, varNa, saMsthAna ityAdi saba jIvoM ke vyapadeza ke hetu haiN| jo itthaMstha ko tyAga detA hai arthAt amuka prakAra ke vikArI rUpa ko tyAga detA hai| alparae : do rUpa : do artha (1) alparajA -- thor3e karma vAlA aura (2) alparata alpa- Asakta / " // navama adhyayana : vinayasamAdhi -- caturtha uddezaka samApta // // navama adhyayana sampUrNa // 10. dazavai. ( AcArya Atma.), pR. 952-53 11. (ka) agastyacUrNi (kha) hAri. vRtti, pR. 329 (ga) jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 158

Page #431
dasamaM ajjhayaNaM : sa-bhikkhu dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu prAthamika 0 dazavaikAlikasUtra ke isa dasaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'sa-bhikkhu' hai, saMskRta meM isake do rUpAntara hote haiM--sabhikSu aura sadbhikSu / Adhunika yuga kI bhASA meM 'saccA bhikSu' yA 'Adarza bhikSu' kahA jA sakatA hai| 0 bhikSu kA artha bhikSAjIvI yA bhikSAzIla hotA hai| arthAt --jo kisI bhI vastu ko kharIda kara yA agni Adi meM pakAkara sevana nahIM karatA, kintu bhikSA ke dvArA hI jIvananirvAha karatA hai, bhikSA karake hI khAtA hai yA anya upakaraNa prApta karatA hai| parantu isa artha para se Adarza yA sacce bhikSu kI pahacAna nahIM ho sktii| isa artha kI paridhi meM to ve loga bhI A jAte haiM, jo bhIkha mAMga kara khAte haiM, bhikhArI haiM, jo logoM se gir3agir3A kara, dInatA aura dayanIyatA kA svAMga karake bhIkha mAMgate haiN| isake atirikta kaI anya sampradAyoM ke bhikSu yA sAdhu bhI A jAte haiM jo--(1) bhIkha mAMgakara to khAte haiM, parantu strI-putra vAle haiM, Arambharata haiN| (2) bhikSA karake to khAte haiM, para haiM mithyAdRSTi, tathA trasa-sthAvara jIvoM kA vadha karane-karAne meM jinheM saMkoca nahIM hai| (3) bhikSA mAMga kara khAte haiM para saMcaya karate haiM, parigraha meM trikaraNa-triyoga se Asakta haiN| (4) bhikSA mAMga kara khAte haiM, parantu sacittabhojI haiM, khAdyavastueM mAMga kara lAte haiM, svayaM pakAte haiM, athavA uddiSTabhojI haiN| (5) bhikSA karake lAte haiM, parantu trikaraNa-triyoga se svapara-ubhaya ke lie sAvadya-pravRtti karate haiM, sArthaka-anarthakadaNDa meM pravRtta haiN| ina aura aise hI bhikSukoM ko, jo ki yAcaka to haiM, parantu avirata haiM, saiddhAntika dRSTi se 'dravyabhikSu' kahA jA sakatA hai, 'bhAvabhikSu' nahIM * nAma aura rUpa se eka sarIkhA pratIta hone para bhI jaise asalI sonA, apane guNoM ke kAraNa nakalI sone se sadA pRthak hotA hai, vaise hI sadbhikSu apane guNoM se pRthak hotA hai| isIlie dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai--guNoM se sAdhu ho, use hI sAdhu kahA jA sakatA hai| jaise kasauTI para kase jAne para jo kharA utaratA hai, vahI kharA sonA kahalAtA hai, vaise hI nAma, rUpa yA veSa se athavA bAhya kriyA se sadRza hone para bhI sadbhikSu ke anya guNoM kI kasauTI para kasane se jo guNoM kI dRSTi se kharA nahIM utaratA vaha asadbhikSu kahalAtA hai| 0 bhikSu ke ve guNa kauna-se haiM, jinake kAraNa sadbhikSu aura asadbhikSu kA antara jAnA jA sake ? isa * 'je bhikkhU guNarahio bhikkhaM giNhai na hoI so bhikkhU / ' -dazavai. niyukti gAthA 356

Page #432
0 adhyayana meM isI prazna kA uttara aMkita hai| dazavaikAlikasUtra ke isa antima adhyayana meM guNoM kI dRSTi se sadbhikSu ke lakSaNa diye gaye haiN| niyuktikAra ne saMkSepa meM eka gAthA meM bhikSu (Adarza bhikSu). kA lakSaNa batAyA hai ki pUrvavartI 9 adhyayanoM meM pratipAdita AcAranidhi kA pAlana karane ke lie jo bhikSA karatA hai, vaha sadbhikSu hai| yahI isa adhyayana kA pratipAdya hai| // prastuta adhyayana meM sadbhikSu ke lakSaNa isa prakAra batAe haiM jo tIrthaMkara ke vacanoM meM samAhitacitta ho, striyoM meM Asakti se tathA tyakta viSaya-bhogoM se virata ho| jo SaTkAyika jIvoM kI kisI bhI prakAra se virAdhanA nahIM karatA karAtA, jo samasta prANiyoM ko Atmavat mAnatA hai, jo paMca mahAvrata evaM paMca saMvara kA pAlana karatA hai, jo kaSAyavijayI hai, parigrahavRtti tathA gRhastha-prapaMcoM se dUra hai, jo khAdya-padArthoM kA saMcaya nahIM karatA, jo lAyA huA AhAra sAdharmikoM ko saMvibhakta aura AmaMtrita karake khAtA hai, jo kalahakathA, kopa Adi nahIM karatA, jo indriyavijayI, saMyama meM dhruvayogI evaM upazAnta hai, jo kaThora evaM bhayAvaha zabdoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahatA hai, jo sukha-duHkha meM samabhAvI, tapazcaraNa evaM vividhaguNoM meM rata, zarIranirapekSa, sarvAMga-saMyata, anidAna, kAyotsargI, parISaha-vijetA, zramaNabhAva meM rata, upadhi meM anAsakta hai, jo ajJAtakuloM meM bhikSA karane vAlA, kraya-vikraya tathA sannidhi se virata, sarvasaMga-rahita, asaMyamI jIvana kA anAkAMkSI, vaibhava, ADambara, satkAra, pUjA, pratiSThA Adi meM bilkula niHspRha hai, jo sthitaprajJa hai, Atmazakti ke vikAsa ke lie tatpara hai, jo samiti-gupti kA bhalIbhAMti pAlaka hai, aSTavidha mada se dUra evaM dharmadhyAna Adi meM rata hai, svadharma meM sthira hai, zAzvata hita meM susthita, dehAdhyAsa-tyAgI aura kSudra hAsyaceSTAoM se virata / / ataH prastuta adhyayana meM bhikSucaryA tathA bhikSu ke svadharma evaM sadguNoM se sambandhita samagra cintana ko vizuddharUpa se aMkita kiyA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke pandrahaveM adhyayana kA nAma bhI 'sabhikkhuyaM' hai aura vahAM bhI isa adhyayana kI taraha pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM 'sabhikkhU' zabda prayukta kiyA gayA hai, ukta adhyayana ke viSaya aura padoM se bahuta-kucha sAmya hai| sambhava hai AcArya zayyaMbhava ne isa adhyayana kI racanA meM use AdhAra mAnA ho| * -dazavai. niyukti gAthA 330 je bhAvA dasaveyAliyammi karaNijja vaNNiaMjiNehiM / tesiM samANaNaMmi jo bhikkhU, iti bhavati sabhikkhU // dazaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta), pR.75 se 78 tk| dekhiye-uttarAdhyayanasUtra kA 15vA~ sabhikkhuyaM adhyayana /

Page #433
dasamaM ajjhayaNaM : sa-bhikkhu dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu sadbhikSu : SaTkAyarakSaka evaM paMcamahAvratI Adi sadguNasampanna 521. nikhammamANAya+ buddhavayaNe, niccaM cittasamAhio bhavejjA / itthINa vasaM na yAvi gacche, vaMtaM nox paDiyAviyati je, sa bhikkhU // 1 // 522. puDhaviM na khaNe, na khaNAvae, sIodagaM na pie, na piyAvae / agaNisatthaM jahA sunisiyaM, taM na jale, na jalAvae je, sa bhikkhU // 2 // 523. anileNa na vIe na vIyAvae, hariyANi na chiMde, na chiMdAvae / bIyANi sayA vivajjayaMto, saccittaM nA''hArae je, sa bhikkhU // 3 // 524. vahaNaM tasa-thAvarANa hoi, puDhavi-taNa-kaTTha-nissiyANaM / tamhA uddesiyaM na bhuMje, no vi pae, na payAvae je, sa bhikkhU // 4 // 525. roiya nAyaputtavayaNaM, attasame= mannejja chappikAe / paMca ya phAse mahavvayAiM, paMcAsavasaMvarae je, sa bhikkhU // 5 // [521] jo tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI AjJA se niSkramaNa kara (pravrajita hokara) nirgrantha-pravacana (sarvajJa-vacana) meM sadA samAhitacitta rahatA hai, jo striyoM ke vazIbhUta nahIM hotA, jo vamana kiye (tyAge) hue (viSayabhogoM) ko punaH nahIM sevana karatA, vaha sadbhikSu hotA hai // 1 // pAThAntara- + ANAi, ANAya / * havijjA x paDiAyai = attasamaM /

Page #434
dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu 351 [522] jo (sacitta) pRthvI ko nahIM khodatA tathA dUsaroM se nahIM khudavAtA, zIta (sacitta) jala nahIM pItA aura na pilAtA hai, (khaDga Adi) zastra ke samAna sutIkSNa agni ko na jalAtA hai aura na jalavAtA hai, vaha bhikSu hai // 2 // [523] jo vAyuvyaMjaka (paMkhe Adi) se havA nahIM karatA aura na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai, jo harita (harI vanaspati) kA chedana nahIM karatA aura na dUsaroM se karAtA hai, jo bIjoM (bIja Adi) kA sadA vivarjana karatA huA (unake sparza se dUra rahatA huA) sacitta (padArtha) kA AhAra nahIM karatA, vaha bhikSu hai // 3 // [524] (bhojana banAne meM) pRthvI, tRNa aura kASTha meM Azrita rahe hue trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA vadha hotA hai| isalie jo auddezika (Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra) kA upabhoga nahIM karatA tathA jo (annAdi) svayaM nahIM pakAtA aura na dUsaroM se pakavAtA hai, vaha sadbhikSu hai // 4 // ___ [525] jo jJAtaputra (zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra) ke vacanoM meM ruci (zraddhA) rakha kara SaTkAyika jIvoM (sarvajIvoM) ko Atmavat mAnatA hai, jo pAMca mahAvratoM kA pAlana karatA hai, jo pAMca (hiMsAdi) AsravoM kA saMvaraNa (nirodha) karatA hai, vaha sadbhikSu hai // 5 // vivecana sadbhikSu kI paribhASA--jo vidhivat gRhasthAzrama kA tyAga kara SaTjIvanikAya kA trAtA evaM paMcamahAvratI banatA hai, vahI vAstavika bhikSu hai, yahI ina 5 gAthAoM meM batAyA gayA hai| nikkhammamANAe : vyAkhyA ANAe : AjJA se tIrthaMkara evaM gaNadhara kI AjJA, Agama, upadeza, sandeza yA vacana se| nikkhamma niSkramya arthAt (1) dravyagRha aura bhAvagRha se nikala kara, pravrajita hokara, (2) sarvasaMgaparityAga karake, athavA gRha yA gRhasthabhAva se nikala kara dvipada Adi kA tyAga kara / dravyagRha arthAt ghara aura bhAvagRha yAnI gRhasthabhAva, gRhastha-sambandhI prapaMca yA smbndh| (3) Arambha-samArambha se dUra ho kr| buddhavayaNe cittasamAhio : artha buddhavacana meM samAhitacitta, inakA bhAvArtha hai--buddha arthAt tIrthaMkaroM yA gaNadhara ke vacana arthAt pravacana meM jisakA citta bhalIbhAMti Ahita--lIna hotA hai| itthINa vasaM na yAvi gacche : abhiprAya cittasamAdhi meM sabase bar3A vighna hai strIsaMga arthAt tatsambandhI kAmabhogoM kI abhilaassaa| isalie samAdhistha citta vAle bhikSu ke lie guNa batAyA hai ki sarvAdhika durjeya strIsambandhI kAmabhogAbhilASA ke vazIbhUta nahIM hotaa| ____vaMtaM no paDiyAyai vAnta arthAt vamana kiye (tyAge hue) viSayabhogoM ko no pratyApibati--punaH nahIM 1. (ka) ANA vA ANatti nAma uvavAyotti vA uvadesotti vA Agamo tti vA egaTThA / niSkramya tIrthakaragaNadharAjJayA niSkramya-sarvasaMgaparityAgaM kRtvetyarthaH .....nikkhamma nAma gihAo gihatthabhAvAo vA dupadAdINi caiUNa / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 338 (kha) ANA vayaNaM saMdeso vA / nikkhamma-niggacchiUNa gihAto AraMbhAto vA / -agastyacUrNi 2. (ka) buddhavacane-avagatatattvatIrthaMkara-gaNadharavacane / cittasamAhitaH--cittenAtiprasanno bhavet, pravacana evAbhiyukta iti garbhaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 265 (kha) buddhA jANaNA tesiM vayaNaM-buddhavayaNaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM / - 3. citta-samAdhANa-vigghabhUtA visayA tatthavi pAhaNNeNa itthigatatti bhaNati itthINa vasaM / -agastyacUrNi

Page #435
352 dazavaikAlikasUtra pItA yA no pratyAdatte--punaH grahaNa sevana nahIM krtaa|' kaThina zabdArtha sunisayaM : sunizitaM sutiikssnn| roiya-ruci zraddhA rakha kr| paMcAsavasaMvare--pAMca indriyAM paMcAsravadvAra haiM, athavA hiMsAdi pAMca Asrava haiM, una pAMca AsravoM ko rokatA hai| attasame mannija chappikAechahakAya ke jIvoM ko Atmavat mAnatA hai, arthAt --unake sukha-duHkha jIvana-maraNa ko apane samAna samajhatA hai| paMcamahavvayAI phAse pAMca mahAvratoM kA sparza pAlana karatA hai| anileNa--paMkhe Adi vAyuvyaMjaka sAdhana se| puDhaviM na khaNe0 ityAdi kA Azaya-sacitta pRthvI meM jIva haiM, isI prakAra sacitta jala, agni, vAyu evaM vanaspati meM jIva haiM, inakI hiMsA vividha prakAra se ho sakatI hai, jisakA vistRta varNana caturtha adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| yahAM pRthvI ko na khode, sacitta jala na pIe, agni na jalAe, paMkhe Adi se havA na kare, harI vanaspati ko na chede, ityAdi ina pAMca sthAvaroM (ekendriya jIvoM) kI hiMsA karane-karAne ke eka-eka prakAra kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| arthAt--yahAM pRthvI Adi pratyeka sthAvara jIva ke sAtha usake eka prakAra kA aura eka hI kriyA se hiMsA-niSedha kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai| zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki pRthvIkAyAdi jIvoM se sambandhita koI bhI aisI kriyA na karanI-karAnI cAhie, jisase unakA vadha ho| sadbhikSu : zramaNacaryA meM sadA jAgarUka 526. cattAri vame sayA kasAe, dhuvajogI ya haveja buddhavayaNe / ahaNe nijAya-rUva-rayae, gihijogaM parivajjae je, sa bhikkhU // 6 // 527. sammadiTThI sayA amUDhe, asthi hu nANe tave saMjame ya / tavasA dhuNaI purANa-pAvagaM, maNa-vaya-kAya-susaMvuDe je, sa bhikkhU // 7 // 4. paDiyAyaI-pratyApibati, pratyAdatte-dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 479 5. (ka) jadhA khagga-parasu-churigAdi-satthamaNudhAraM chedagaM tathA samaMtato dahaNarUvaM / paMcAsavadArANi iMdiyANi tANi AsavA ceva tAni saMvare / ' -agastyacUrNi (kha) paMcAzravasaMvatazca dravyato paMcendriyasaMvatazca / -hAri. vRtti, patra 265 (ga) sevate mahAvratAni / -hAri. vRtti, patra 265 (gha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 487 (Ga) anilena = anilahetunA celakarNAdinA / --hAri. vRtti, patra 265 6. (ka) 'puDhavI cittamaMtamakkhAyA ityAdi pATha / ' -dazavai. a.4 (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 485-486 (ga) sacittaggahaNeNa savvassa patteya-sAhAraNassa sabhedassa vaNapphaikAyassa gahaNaM kayaM, taM sacittaM no AhArejjA / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 341

Page #436
dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu 353 528. taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA, vivihaM khAimaM sAimaM labhittA / ___ hohI aTTho sue pare vA, taM na nihe, na nihAvae je, sa bhikkhU // 8 // 529. taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA, vivihaM khAimaM sAimaM labhittA / chaMdiya sAhammiyANa bhuMje, bhojjA sajjhAyarae ya je, sa bhikkhU // 9 // 530. na ya vuggahiyaM kahaM kahejjA, __ na ya kuppe, nihuiMdie pasaMte / saMyama-dhuva-jogajutte uvasaMte, aviheDae je, sa bhikkhU // 10 // [526] jo cAra kaSAyoM (krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha) kA vamana (parityAga) karatA hai, jo tIrthaMkaroM (buddhoM) ke pravacanoM meM sadA dhruvayogI rahatA hai, jo adhana (akiMcana) hai tathA sone aura cAMdI se svayaM mukta hai, jo gRhasthoM kA yoga (adhika saMsarga yA vyApAra) nahIM karatA, vahI sadbhikSu hai // 6 // __ [527] jisakI dRSTi samyak hai, jo sadA amUDha hai, jo jJAna, tapa aura saMyama meM AsthAvAn hai jo tapasyA se purAne (pUrvakRta) pApa karmoM ko prakampita (naSTa) karatA hai aura jo mana-vacana-kAyA se susaMvRta hai, vahI saccA bhikSu [528] pUrvokta eSaNAvidhi se vividha azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ko prApta kara--'yaha kala yA parasoM ke lie kAma AegA,' isa vicAra se jo usa AhAra ko na to (saMcita) karatA hai aura na karAtA hai, vaha bhikSu hai // 8 // [529] pUrvokta prakAra se vividha azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya AhAra ko pAkara jo apana sAdharmika sAdhuoM ko nimantrita karake khAtA hai tathA bhojana karake svAdhyAya meM rata rahatA hai, vahI saccA bhikSu hai // 9 // [530] jo kalaha utpanna karane vAlI kathA (vArtA) nahIM karatA aura na kopa karatA hai, jisakI indriyAM nibhRta (anuttejita) rahatI haiM, jo prazAnta rahatA hai| jo saMyama meM dhruvayogI hai, jo upazAnta rahatA hai aura jo ucita kArya kA anAdara nahIM karatA, vahI bhikSu hai // 10 // . vivecana sacce bhikSu kA jIvana prastuta 5 gAthAoM (526 se 530 taka) meM batAyA gayA hai ki sacce bhikSu kA nirgrantha dharma kI dRSTi se jIvana kaisA hotA hai ? usakI caryA kaisI hotI hai ? vaha svadharma kA AcaraNa kisa prakAra karatA hai ? dhruvayogI : vibhinna paribhASAe~ (1) jo pratikSaNa, lava aura muhUrta prabuddhatA--jAgRti Adi guNoM se yukta ho, (2) pratilekhana Adi saMyamacaryA meM niyamita rUpa se saMlagna ho tathA (3) mana, vacana, kAyA se kI jAne vAlI pravRttiyoM meM sadA upayoga- (sAvadhAnI) pUrvaka juTA rahatA ho, (4) tIrthaMkara-pravacana (dvAdazAMgI rUpa) meM nizcala

Page #437
354 dazavakAlikasUtra yoga vAlA ho aura (5) zruta (zAstra-jJAna) meM sadA upayogayukta rahatA ho, vaha dhruvayogI hai| agastyacUrNi ke anusAra (1) jo tIrthaMkara-vacanAnusAra mana-vacana-kAyA se pravRtti karatA ho, (2) pratilekhanAdi jo bhI avazyakaraNIya kArya hoM, unheM sadaiva samaya para upayogapUrvaka karane vAlA ho, vaha dhruvayogI hai| kahA bhI hai___'jina zAsana meM tIrthaMkaravacanarUpa dvAdazAMgI gaNipiTaka meM jo nizcala yoga-yukta ho tathA pAMca prakAra ke svAdhyAya meM rata ho, vaha dhruvayogI hai|" "gihijogaM' Adi padoM kA vizeSArtha gihijogaM gRhasthayoga arthAt --(1) gRhasthoM se mamatvayukta saMsarga yA sambandha rakhanA yA (2) gRhasthoM kA kraya-vikraya, pacana-pAcana Adi vyApAra svayaM krnaa| sammadiTThIsamyagdRSTi jinaprarUpita jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoM (sadbhAvoM) para jisakI samyak zraddhA hai| amUDhe : amUDha- (1) mithyAdRSTiyoM (mithyA-vizvAsarata) kA vaibhavAdi dekha kara mUDhatA na lAne vAlA, (2) deva, guru aura dharma, isa tattvatrayI meM jise pakkA vizvAsa ho athavA (3) devamUDhatA, gurumUDhatA aura zAstramUDhatA se jo dUra ho| 'asthi hu nANe0' ityAdi : do vyAkhyAe~ (1) jinazAsana meM samyak jJAna hai, usa jJAna kA phala tapa aura saMyama hai aura saMyama kA bhI phala mokSa hai| ye jJAna, tapa aura saMyama jinapravacana meM hI sampUrNa haiM, anya kuprAvacanoM meM nhiiN| (2) heya, jJeya aura upAdeya padArthoM kA vijJApaka jJAna hai, karmamala ko zuddha karane ke lie jala ke samAna bAhyAbhyantara bheda vAlA tapa hai aura navIna karmoM ke bandha kA nirodha karane vAlA saMyama hai, isa prakAra jo amUDhabhAva se mAnatA hai| arthAtjJAna, tapa aura saMyama ke astitva meM dRr3ha AsthA rakhatA hai| maNa-vaya-kAya-susaMvuDe mana-vacana-kAya se susaMvRta-mana se susaMvRta--akuzala mana kA nirodha aura kuzala mana kI udIraNA karane vAlA, vacana se susaMvRtaaprazasta vacana kA nirodha aura prazasta vacanoM kI udIraNA karane yA mauna rakhane vAlA, kAya se susaMvRta zAstrokta niyamAnusAra zayanAsana-AdAna-nikSepAdi kAyaceSTAeM karane vAlA, zeSa akaraNIya kriyAeM na karane vaalaa| ___ hohI aTTho sue pare vA0 : vyAkhyA-sue kA artha hai zvaH--AgAmI kala aura pare--parazvaH kA artha hai--parasoM athavA tIsarA, cauthA Adi din| na nihe--bAsI nahIM rakhatA, sthApita karake nahIM rakhatA, arthAt saMcaya, nahIM krtaa| yaha AhAra kala yA parasoM yA tIna cAra dina ke lie kAma AegA, isa vicAra se jo rAta bAsI nahIM rakhatA yA saMcaya karake nahIM rkhtaa| jisa prakAra pakSI bhUkha lagane para idhara-udhara ghUma kara apanI prakRti ke yogya 7. jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 349 (ka) gihijogo-jo tesiM vAyAro payaNa-payAvaNaM taM / -agastyacUrNi (kha) gRhiyogaM-mUrcchayA gRhasthasambandham / -hAri. vRtti, patra 266 (ga) sabbhAvaM saddahaNAlakkhaNA samma diTThI jassa so sammadiTThI / paratitthivibhavAdIhiM amUDhe / -agastyacUrNi (gha) 'ahavA sammaddiTThiNA jo idANI attho bhaNNai taMmi atthi sayA amUDhA diTThI kAyavvA / ....jahA atthi hu joge nANe ya, tassa nANassa phalaM saMjame ya, saMjamassa phalaM, tANi ya imaMmi ceva jiNavayaNe saMpuNNANi, No aNNesu kuppAvayaNesutti / ....maNavayaNakAyajoge suTTha saMvuDetti / tattha maNeNaM tAva akusalamaNaNirodhaM karei, kusalamaNodIraNaM ca, vAyAevi pasatthANi vAyaNa-pariyaTyAINi kuvvai, sesANi ya akaraNijjANi ya Na kuvvai / ' jina. cUrNi, pR. 342 (Ga) amUDhaH-aviplutaH sannevaM manyate -atsyeva jJAnaM heyopAdeyaviSayamatIndriyeSvapi tapazca bAhyAbhyantaraM karmamalApanayanajalakalpaM saMyamazca navakarmAnupAdAnarUpaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 266

Page #438
dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu 355 bhojana pAkara peTa bhara letA hai, vaha bhaviSya ke lie kucha bhI saMgraha, karake nahIM rakhatA, usI prakAra bhikSu bhI bhikSATana se jo kucha nirdoSa AhAra milatA hai, usase kSudhA - nivRtti kara letA hai, bhaviSya ke lie saMgraha karake nahIM rakhatA / sAhammiyANa chaMdiya : vyAkhyA -- sAdharmikoM ko icchAkArapUrvaka nimaMtrita kara / sAdharmika kA artha-samAnadharmA sAdhu hai| sAdhu bhojana ke lie unhIM ko AmaMtrita kara sakatA hai, jinakA veSa, kriyA, caryA evaM niyamopaniyama samAna hoN| vaha viSayabhogI (asamAnadharmA) sAdhu ko yA zrAvaka ko nimaMtrita nahIM kara sktaa| jinadAsacUrNi ke anusAra -- 'mujha para anugraha kareM' aisA mAna kara sAdhu apane sAdharmika sAdhuoM ko nimaMtrita kare arthAt Apa apanI icchAnusAra isameM se grahaNa kareM, isa prakAra apanI ora se unheM lene ke lie anurodha (manuhAra ) kre| yadi kisI sAdharmI sAdhu kI icchA ho to use pradAna kara svayaM AhAra karanA caahie| na ya vuggahiyaM kahaM kahejjA -- vaigrahikI kathA vaha hai jisa kathA, caryA yA vArtA se vigraha ( kalaha, yuddha yA vivAda) utpanna ho| kalaha yA jhagar3e ko protsAhana dene vAlI bAteM nahIM kahanI caahie| na ya kuppe 'kopa na kare', isakA Azaya yaha hai ki koI vivAda bar3hAne vAlI carcA cher3e athavA carcA karate hue koI matavAdI kutarka prastuta kare to use suna kara muni kopa na kare / 11 'nihudie' Adi padoM ke artha - nihuidie - nibhRtendriya - nibhRta kA artha vinIta yA nizcala / jisakI indriyAM anuddhata yA acaMcala haiM, vaha nibhRtendriya hai / jo indriyoM para kaThora niyaMtraNa se saMyama-sImA se unheM bAhara nahIM jAne detaa| saMjamadhuvajogajutte --- saMyamadhuvayogayukta -- yahAM dhruva kA artha hai - avazyakaraNIya yA sdaiv| yoga kA artha hai-- mana-vacana-kAya / ataH isa paMkti kA artha huA-- jo saMyama meM sadaiva (sarvakAla) mana, vacana aura kAyA se saMyukta rahatA hai, arthAt -- svIkRta saMyama se mana-vacana-kAyA tInoM meM se eka ko bhI na haTAne vAlA / uvasaMte-- upazAnta--anAkula, avyAkSipta athavA kAyA kI capalatA se rahita / aviheDae : aviheThaka - (1) vigraha, vikathA Adi prasaMgoM meM samartha hone para bhI jo tADanA tarjanA (DAMTa-phaTakAra) Adi dvArA dUsare ko tiraskRta nahIM karatA, (2) ucita kArya kA anAdara na karane vAlA arthAt -- avasara Ane para svayogya kArya karane meM AnAkAnI na karane vAlA, athavA (3) krodha Adi kA parihAra karane vAlA / 12 9. 10. (ka) parazvaH na nidhatte, na sthApayati / -- hAri. vRtti, patra 266 (kha) paraggahaNeNa taiyaM-vautthamAdINa divasANa gahaNaM kayaM / na nihe, na nihAvAe NAma na parivAsijjatti vRttaM bhavati / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 342 (ka) sAdhammiyA - samANadhammiyA sAdhuNo / chaMdo icchA, icchAkAreNaM joyaNaM chaMdaNaMH evaM chaMdiya / 11. -- agastyacUrNi (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 490 (ka) na ca vaigrahikIM kalahapratibaddhAM kathAM kathayati / -- hAri. vRtti, pR. 266 (kha) jati vi paro kahejja tadhAvi amhaM rAyANaM desaM vA NiMdasitti Na kuppejjA / vAdAdau sayamavi kahejjA viggahakahaM, puNa kuppe / -agastyacUrNi (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 490 12. (ka) nibhRtendriyaH - anuddhatendriyaH / dhruvaM sarvakAlaM / upazAntaH anAkula: kAyacApalAdirahitaH / aviheThakaH -na kvaciducite'nAdaravAn krodhAdInAM vizleSaka ityanye / -- hAri. vRtti, patra 266

Page #439
356 dazavaikAlikasUtra sadbhikSu : AkrozAdi parISaha-bhaya-kaSTasahiSNu 531. jo sahai u gAma-kaMTae, akkosa-pahAra-tajjaNAo ya / bhaya-bheravasadda saMpahAse, samasuha-dukkhasahe ya je, sa bhikkhU // 11 // 532. paDimaM paDivajjiyA masANe, no bhAyae bhaya-bheravAiM dissa / vivihaguNatavorae ya niccaM, na sarIraM cAbhikaMkhaI je, sa bhikkhU // 12 // 533. asaI vosaTThacattadehe, akuTe va hae va lUsie vA / puDhavisame muNI havejjA, aniyANe akouhalle ya je, sa bhikkhU // 13 // 534. abhibhUya kAeNa parIsahAi, samuddhare jAipahAo* appayaM / viittu jAimaraNaM mahabbhayaM, tave+rae sAmaNie je, sa bhikkhU // 14 // [531] jo (sAdhu) indriyoM ko kAMTe ke samAna cubhane vAle Akroza-vacanoM, prahAroM, tarjanAoM aura (vetAla Adi ke) atIva bhayotpAdaka aTTahAsoM ko sahana karatA hai tathA sukha-duHkha ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kara letA hai, vahI subhikSu hai // 11 // [532] jo (sAdhaka) zmazAna meM pratimA aMgIkAra karake (vahAM ke) atibhayotpAdaka dRzyoM (yA bhUtapizAcAdi ke rUpoM) ko dekha kara bhayabhIta nahIM hotA tathA jo vividha guNoM (mUla-uttara-guNoM) evaM tapa meM rata rahatA hai, jo zarIra kI bhI (mamatvapUrvaka) AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, vahI (mumukSu) bhikSu hotA hai // 12 // [533] jo muni bAra-bAra deha kA vyutsarga aura (mamatva) tyAga karatA hai (athavA zarIra ko saMskArita evaM AbhUSaNAdi se vibhUSita nahIM karatA), jo kisI ke dvArA Akroza kiye jAne, (DaMDe Adi se) pITe jAne athavA (zastrAdi se) kSata-vikSata kiye jAne para bhI pRthvI ke samAna (sarvaMsaha saba kucha sahane vAlA) kSamAzIla rahatA hai, jo (kisI prakAra kA) nidAna (niyANa) nahIM karatA tathA (nRtya, khela-tamAze Adi) kautuka nahIM karatA (yA unameM 12. (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 982 (ga) saMjame savvakAlaM (dhruvaM) tiviheNa jogeNa jutto bhavejjA |avihedde nAma je paraM akkosateppaNAdIhiM na vidheDayani ___ evaM sa aviheDae / -jinadAsacUti paatthaantr-*jaaivhaao| + bhave /

Page #440
dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu 357 abhiruci nahIM rakhatA), vahI sadbhikSu hai // 13 // [534] jo (sAdhu apane) zarIra se parISahoM ko jIta kara jAtipatha (janma-maraNarUpa saMsAramArga) se apanA uddhAra kara letA hai, jo janmamaraNa (-rUpa saMsAra) ko mahAbhaya jAna kara zramaNavRtti ke yogya tapazcaryA meM rata rahatA hai, vahI sadbhikSu hai // 14 // vivecana-parISahAdi-vijetA sAdhujIvana prastuta cAra gAthAoM (531 se 534 taka) meM Akroza Adi parISaha, bhaya, indriyaviSaya, dehAsakti Adi para vijaya prApta karane vAle Adarza bhikSu kA jIvanacitra prastuta kiyA gayA ___'gAmakaMTae' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha gAmakaMTae : do artha (1) grAma-indriyoM ke samUha ke lie kAMToM ke samAna cubhane vAle, athavA (2) grAma kA artha indriya-viSayasamUha bhI hai, ataH kAMTe ke samAna cubhana vAle indriya-viSayasamUha ko| jisa prakAra zarIra meM lage hue kAMTe pIr3ita karate hai, usI prakAra aniSTa zabda Adi viSaya zrotrAdi indriyoM meM praviSTa hone para unheM (indriyoM ko) duHkhadAyI lagate haiN| ___ akkosa-pahAra-tajjaNAo--Akroza--gAlI denA, jhir3akanA, Adi kssudrvcn| prahAra-cAbuka Adi se pITanA aura tarjanA-tyaurI car3hAkara aMguli yA baiMta Adi dikhA kara jhir3akanA athavA tAne maarnaa| bhayabheravasaddasaMpahAse bhayabhairava zabda kA artha hai atyanta bhaya utpanna karane vAle zabda / saMprahAsa kA artha hai--prahAsa yA aTTahAsa shit| athavA vaitAla Adi ke bhaya-bhairava (atidAruNa bhayotpAdaka) aTTahAsa Adi shbd| paDimaM paDivajjiyA masANe pratimA zabda yahAM mAsikI Adi bhikSupratimA, viziSTa abhigraha (pratijJA) athavA kAyotsarga artha meM hai| kAyotsargamudrA meM sthita hokara zmazAna meM dhyAna karane aura viziSTa pratimA grahaNa karane kI paramparA jaina sAdhuoM meM rahI hai| vivihaguNa-tavorae isa paMkti kA Azaya hai ki zmazAna meM raha kara na DaranA hI koI khAsa bAta nahIM hai, kintu sAtha hI use vividha gaNoM aura tapasyAoM meM satata rata bhI rahanA caahie| tAki ghorAtighora upasargoM ke hone para zarIra para kisI prakAra kA mamatvabhAva na raha ske| isalie Age kahA gayA hai--'sarIraM naabhikNkhe|' bhikSupratimAoM kA vizeSa varNana dazAzrutaskandha meM hai| asaI vosaThThacattadehe--vyutsRSTa-tyaktadeha use kahate haiM, jisane zarIra kA vyutsarga aura tyAga kiyA ho vyutsarga aura tyAga donoM samAnArthaka hote hue bhI AgamoM meM ye zabda vizeSa artha meM prayukta haiN| vyutsRSTadeha kA artha hai--abhigraha aura pratimA svIkAra karake jisane zArIrika kriyA kA tyAga kara diyA hai aura tyaktadeha kA artha zArIrika parikarma (mardana, snAna aura vibhUSA Adi) kA jisane parityAga kara diyA hai| vyutsRSTadeha kA artha jinadAsacUrNi meM zArIrika asthiratA se nivRtta hone ke lie sthAna (kAyotsarga), mauna aura dhyAnapUrvaka zarIra kA vyutsarga karanA kiyA gayA hai| haribhadrasUri ne artha kiyA hai kisI prakAra ke pratibandha ke binA zarIra kA vibhUSAdi parikarma jisane chor3a diyA hai, vh| bhikSu ko bAra-bAra deha kA vyutsarga karanA cAhie, isakA Azaya hai--use kAyA kA sthirIkaraNa yA kAyotsarga aura upasarga sahane kA abhigraha karate rahanA caahie|13 13. (ka) grAmo viSayazabdA'trabhUtendriyaguNAd vraje / --abhidhAnacintAmaNi 3/95 (kha) gAmagahaNeNa iMdiyagahaNaM kayaM / jahA kaMTagA sarIrAnugatA sarIraM pIDayaMti tahA aNiTThA visayakaMTagA sotAiMdiyagAme aNuppaviTThA tameva iMdiyaM pIDayaMti / tajjaNAe jahA ete samaNA kivaNA kammabhItA pavvatiyA, evamAdi / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 343

Page #441
dazavaikAlikasUtra puDhavisame havijjA -- jisa prakAra pRthvI Akroza, hanana aura takSaNa karane para bhI saba saha letI hai, tathaiva muni ko bhI Akroza, hanana Adi ko kSamAbhAva se sahanA caahie| aniyANe : anidAna -- nidAna se rhit| jo sAdhaka manuSyabhava- prApti, Rddhi Adi ke nimitta tapa-saMyama nahIM karatA athavA jo bhAvI phalAzaMsA se rahita hotA hai, vaha anidAna kahalAtA hai / parIsahAI : parISaha-- karmanirjarA ( Atmazuddhi) evaM zramaNanirgranthamArga se cyuta na hone ke lie jo anukUla aura pratikUla sthitiyAM aura manobhAva sahe jAte haiM, unheM parISaha kahate haiM / ve kSudhA Adi 22 haiN| jAipahAo : do rUpa : do artha - (1) jAtipatha ---- saMsAra / jAti-vadha -- jAti kA artha hai-- janma aura vadha kA artha hai-- maraNa / tave rae sAmaNie : bhave rae sAmaNie : do artha - (1) jo zramaNasambandhI tapa meM rata rahatA hai aura (2) jo zrAmaNya (zramaNabhAva yA zramaNadharma) meM rata rahatA hai / 14 358 13. 14. (ga) grAmakaNTakAn -gAmA - indriyANi, taduHkhahetavaH kaNTakAstAn svarUpata evAha AkrozAn prahArAn (kazAdibhiH) tarjanAzca / bhairavabhayA - atyantaraudrabhayajanakAH zabdAH saprahAsA yasmin sthAna iti gamyate, tattathA tasmin vaitAladikRtArttanAdATTahAsa ityarthaH / patimAM mAsAdirUpAM / -- hAri. vRtti, patra 267 (gha) bhayaM pasiddhaM, bhayaM ca bheravaM, na savvameva bhayaM bheravaM, kintu tatthavi jaM atIva dAruNaM bhayaM taM bhairavaM bhaNNai / vetAlagaNAdayo bhayabheravakAyeNa mahatA saddeNa jattha ThANe pahasaMti sappahAse, taM ThANaM bhayabheravasappahAsaM bhaNNai / (Ga) 'paccavAyo -- bhayaM roddaM bhairavaM vaitAlakAlivAdINa saddo / bhayabheravasaddehiM samecca pahasaNaM bhayabheravasaddasaMpahAso | taMmi samutthite / ' (ya) jadhA sakkabhikkhUNa esa uvadeso mAsANigeNa bhavitavvaM, Na ya te tammi bibheMti, tammata- NisedhaNatthaM visesijjati / -- agastyacUrNi dazAzruta skandha 7 dazA. (cha) vosaTTho catto ya deho jeNa, so vosaTTha- cattadeho / vosaTTho paDimAdisu vinivRttakriyo, NhANumaddaNAtivibhUSAvirahito -- agastyacUrNa co | (ja) Na ya sarIraM tehi uvasaggehiM vAhijjamANo'vi abhikakhai, jahA - jai mama etaM sarIraM na dukkhAvijjejjA, Na vA viNissijejjA / vosaTaThaM ti vA vosiriyaM ti vA egaTThA / - jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 344 (jha) ThANeNaM moNeNaM jhANeNaM appANaM vosirAmi / -Avazyaka 4 (Ja) vyutsRzTo bhAvapratibandhAbhAvena tyakto vibhUSAkaraNena dehaH / -- hAri. vRtti, patra 267 (ka) jahA pur3havI akkussamANI hammamANI bhakkhijjamANI ca na ya kiMci paosaM vahai, tahA bhikkhuNAvi savvaphAsavisaNa vvaM / (kha) mANusa - riddhinimittaM tava-saMjamaM na kuvvai, se aNiyANe / (ga) anidAno-- bhAviphalAMzasArahitaH / (gha) mArgA'cyavana-nirjarArthaM pariSoDhavyAH parISahAH / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 345 -- hAri. vRtti, patra 267 __ tattvArtha. 9/8 a. cU. (Ga) jAtiggahaNeNa jammaNassa..... vadhaggahaNeNa maraNassa gahaNaM kayaM / (ca) jAtipathAt -- saMsAramArgAt / tapasi rataH tapasi raktaH / kimbhUta ityAha- zrAmaNye - zramaNAnAM sambandhinizuddhe iti - hAri. vRtti, patra 267 -agastyacUrNi bhAvaH / (cha) 'bhave rate sAmaNie' - samaNabhAvo sAmaNiyaM, tammi rato bhave /

Page #442
dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu sadbhikSu : saMyama, amUrcchA, amRddhi Adi guNoM se samRddha 535. hatthasaMja vAyasaMjae ajjhapparae suttatthaM ca viyANaI je, sa bhikkhU // 15 // amucchie 536 . uvahimmi aNNAya-uMchaM kaya- vikkaya- sannihio savvasaMgAvaga ya je, pAyasaMjae, saMjaiMdie / susamAhiyappA, agaDhie, + pulanippulAe / virae, 537. alolo bhikkhU na rasesu giddhe, uMchaM care jIviya nAbhikaMkhe / i Mca sakkAraNa pUyaNaM ca, cae, ThiyappA aNihe je, sa bhikkhU // 17 // 540. paveya ajjapayaM bhikkhU // 16 // 538. na paraM vaejjAsi 'ayaM kusIle', jeNa'nno kuppejja na taM vaejjA / jANiya patteyaM puNa-pAvaM, attANaM na samukkase je, sa bhikkhU // 18 // 539. na jAimatte, na ya rUvamatte, na lAbhamatte na suNa matte / mayANi savvANi vivajjaittA, dhammajjhANarae ya je, sa bhikkhU // 19 // mahAmaNI, dhamme Thio, ThAvayaI paraM pi / nikkhamma vajjejja kusIlaliMgaM, na yAvihassakuhae je, sa bhikkhU // 20 // * tulanA kIjie-- cakkhunA saMvaro sAdhu, sAdhu sotena saMvaro / ghANena saMvaro sAdhu, sAdhu jihvA ya saMvaro // kAyena saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu vAcA ya saMvaro / manasA saMvaro sAdhu, sAdhu savvattha saMvaro // savvattha saMvuto bhikkhU, savvadukkhA pamuccati / pAThAntara-- + agiddhe / * alola / * patteya / hAsaM kuhae, hAsakkuhae / 359 -dhammapada 25/1-2

Page #443
360 dazavakAlikasUtra 541. na dehavAsaM asuiM asAsayaM, sayA cae niccahiya-ThiyappA / chiMdittu jAI-maraNassa baMdhaNaM, uvei bhikkhU apuNarAgamaM+ gaI // 21 // -tti bemi // ||dsmN sa bhikkhU ajjhayaNaM samattaM // [535] jo (sAdhu) hAthoM se saMyata hai, pairoM se saMyata hai, vANI se saMyata hai, indriyoM se saMyata hai, adhyAtma meM rata hai, jisakI AtmA samyak rUpa se samAdhistha hai aura jo sUtra tathA artha ko vizeSa rUpa se jAnatA hai, vaha bhikSu hai // 15 // [536] jo (sAdhu vastrAdi) upadhi (upakaraNa) meM mUchita (Asakta) nahIM hai, jo agRddha hai, jo ajJAta kuloM se bhikSA kI eSaNA karatA hai, jo saMyama ko nissAra kara dene vAle doSoM se rahita hai, jo kraya-vikraya aura sannidhi (saMgrahavRtti) se rahita hai tathA saba prakAra ke saMgoM se mukta hai, vahI bhikSu hai // 16 // _[537] jo bhikSu lolupatA-rahita hai, rasoM meM gRddha nahIM hai, (AhArArtha) ajJAta kuloM meM (thor3I-thor3I) bhikSAcarI karatA hai, jo asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, jo Rddhi (labdhi Adi), satkAra aura pUjA (kI spRhA) kA tyAga kara detA hai, jo (jJAnAdi meM) sthitAtmA hai aura (Asakti yA) chala se rahita hai, vahI bhikSu hai // 17 // [538] 'pratyeka vyakti ke puNya-pApa pRthak-pRthak hote haiM, aisA jAnakara, jo dUsaroM ko (yaha) nahIM kahatA ki yaha kuzIla (durAcArI) hai|' tathA jisase dUsarA kupita ho, aisI bAta bhI nahIM kahatA aura jo apanI AtmA ko sarvotkRSTa mAnakara ahaMkAra nahIM karatA, vaha bhikSu hai // 18 // [539] jo jAti kA mada nahIM karatA, na rUpa kA mada karatA hai, na lAbha kA mada karatA hai aura na zruta kA mada karatA hai, jo saba madoM ko tyAga kara (kevala) dharmadhyAna meM rata rahatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai // 19 // [540] jo mahAmuni (dUsaroM ke kalyANa ke lie) Arya- (zuddha dharma-) pada kA upadeza karatA hai, jo svayaM dharma meM sthita (sthira) hokara dUsare ko bhI dharma meM sthApita (sthira) karatA hai, jo pravrajita hokara kuzIla-liMga ko chor3a detA hai tathA hAsya utpanna karane vAlI kutUhalapUrNa ceSTAeM nahIM karatA, vaha bhikSu hai // 20 // [541] apanI AtmA ko sadA zAzvata hita meM susthita rakhane vAlA pUrvokta bhikSu isa azuci (apavitra) aura azAzvata dehavAsa ko sadA ke lie chor3a detA hai tathA janma-maraNa ke bandhana ko chedana kara apunarAgamana nAmaka gati (siddhagati) ko prApta kara letA hai // 21 // --aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana saMyama meM nirata : sadbhikSu prastuta 7 sUtra gAthAoM (535 se 541) meM sAdhu saMyama meM kisa prakAra tallIna rahatA hai aura saMyama ke phalasvarUpa vaha apane janma-maraNa ke bandhanoM se sadA ke lie mukta hokara kisa pAThAntara- + apuNAgamaM /

Page #444
dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu prakAra apunarAgamana sthiti ko prApta karatA hai, yaha batAyA gayA hai| hatthasaMjae0 Adi zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-jo hAtha-pairoM ko kachue kI taraha saMgopana karake rakhatA hai, prayojana hone para pratilekhana, pramArjana karake samyak pravRtti karatA hai, vaha hastasaMyata evaM pAdasaMyata kahalAtA hai| vAyasaMjavANI se saMyata -- jo akuzala vacana kA nirodha aura kuzala vacana kI udIraNA karatA hai, vaha vAkasaMyata hai | saMjaiMdi-- jo zrotra Adi indriyoM ko viSayoM meM pravRtta hone se rokatA hai, prayojanavaza saMyamakArya meM pravRtta hone detA hai tathA anAyAsa viSaya prApta hone para unake prati rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, use indriyasaMyata kahate haiN| ajjhaparae-- adhyAtmarata--dehAdhyAsa yA dehAsakti se Upara jo Atmahita yA AtmaguNoM yA AtmabhAvoM ke cintana meM rata rahatA hai, athavA jo Artta - raudra dhyAna chor3a kara dharma- zukla dhyAna meM lIna rahatA hai, vaha adhyAtmarata kahalAtA hai / 15 bhikSu kA sarvAGgINa saMyamAcaraNa - sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke pAsa mana, vacana aura kAyA rUpa tIna sAdhanoM ke atirikta vastra, pAtra, AhAra, zayyA-Asana Adi saMyamacaryA ke lie gRhasthoM se prApta sAdhana hote haiN| zarIra ke sAtha hI jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, lAbha, zruta, vaibhava (pada, pratiSThA, Rddhi siddhi labdhi Adi) bhI sambaddha hone se prakArAntara se ye bhI sAdhana hI haiN| saccA bhikSuvarga inake prati kisa-kisa prakAra se saMyama rakhatA hai ? yaha 536vIM gAthA se lekara 541vIM gAthA taka meM dhvanita kiyA gayA hai| jaise--muni maryAdita vastra rakhatA hai, kintu una para mamatA-mUrcchA aura gRddhi ho to asaMyama ho sakatA hai, ataH muni una vastra, pAtra Adi upakaraNoM para bhI amUrcchA aura agRddhi rakhatA hai, yahI usakA upadhisaMyama hai| bhikSA se prApta nirdoSa AhAra meM bhI manojJa AhAra para Asakti, lolupatA, sarasa AhAra kI lAlasA nahIM rakhatA, na hI unakA saMcaya karake rakhatA hai, na kraya-vikraya karatA hai tathA use satkAra-sammAna, pUjA, pratiSThA, labdhi Adi pAne kI lAlasA yA prApta vibhUtiyoM ke prati bhI koI Asakti nahIM hotI aura na jAti, rUpa, zruta Adi sAdhanoM kA mada karake vaha asaMyama kI vRddhi karatA hai| apanI vANI rUpa sAdhana kA upayoga vaha dUsaroM kI nindA, cugalI athavA kisI kI bhartsanA karane meM nahIM karatA, vaha vANI kA nirodha karegA, athavA prayojana hone para vANI se dUsaroM ko zuddha dharma kA upadeza detA hai athavA dharma se Digate hue sAdhakoM ko dharma meM sthira karatA hai, kintu kisI prakAra kI haMsI-majAka karane yA hAsyakautuka batAne meM vANI kA upayoga nahIM karatA / zarIrarUpa mahattvapUrNa sAdhana se jaba taka dharma - pAlana, saMyama- pAlana hotA hai taba taka sAdhaka usakA yatanApUrvaka sanmArga meM upayoga karatA hai| kintu jaba zarIra atyanta azakta, rugNa evaM lAcAra hokara dharmapAlana yA saMyamI jIvanayAtrA ke lie ayogya yA akSama ho jAtA hai, taba usa para mamatva na rakhakara zAntipUrvaka saMlekhanA evaM samAdhimaraNapUrvaka use tyAga dene meM tanika bhI nahIM hickicaataa| yahI Adarza bhikSu kA sarvAGgINa -- sarvakSetrIya saMyamAcAra hai / 6 jJAna kA phala saMyama aura tyAga hai| isa kAraNa jJAnI kA prathama cihna hai--saMyama / saMyamI svArtha pravRtti 15. 361 (ka) 'hattha - pAehiM kummo iva NikkAraNe je gutto acchai, kAraNe paDilehiya pamajjiya vAvAraM kuvvai, evaM kuvvamANo hatthasaMjao pAyasaMjao bhavai / vAyAe vi saMjao, kahaM ? akusalavainirodhaM kuvvai, kusalavai - udIraNaM ca kajje kuvvai / saMjaiMdiya nAma iMdiyavisayapayAranirodhaM kuvvai, visayapattesu iMdiyatthesu rAgaddosaviNiggahaM ca kuvvati tti / ajjhapparae nAma sobhaNajjhANarae / ' -- jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 345 (kha) dazavai . ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 980 16. (ka) vahI, pR. 981 se 992 taka (kha) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 144

Page #445
362 dazavakAlikasUtra se Upara uThakara AtmabhAva meM hI lIna rahatA hai| uvahimmi amucchie agaDhie : Azaya mUrchA aura gRddhi ekArthaka hote hue bhI kucha antara batAte hue jinadAsa mahattara kahate haiM yahAM mUrchA mohagrastatA ke artha meM aura gRddhi pratibaddhatA ke artha meM samajhanA caahie| upadhi Adi sAdhanoM meM mUcchita rahane vAlA sAdhaka karaNIya-akaraNIya kA viveka nahIM kara pAtA aura gRddha rahane vAlA unase pratibaddha ho jAtA hai, ataH Adarza bhikSu upadhi meM amUchita aura agRddha rahatA hai| sAtha hI vaha kisI kSetra yA kisI gRhastha se pratibaddha nahIM hotaa| anAya-uMchaM pula nippulAe : vizeSArtha ajJAta uMcha kA Azaya hai--jo ajJAta kuloM se bhikSA karatA hai tathA pula nippulAe--pulAka-niSpulAka kA bhAvArtha hai--saMyama ko sArahIna kara dene vAle doSoM se rhit| athavA mUlaguNa-uttaraguNa meM doSa lagAkara saMyama ko nissAra na karane vaalaa|8. savvasaMgAvagae : sarvasaMgApagata-saMga kA artha yahAM indriyaviSaya kiyA gayA hai| ataH sarvasaMga arthAt samasta indriyaviSayoM se rhit| alola--jo aprApta rasoM kI lAlasA nahIM karatA, vaha alola hai| sarasa padArthoM kA tyAga karane ke bAda bhI antara kI gaharAI meM una padArthoM kI vAsanA raha jAtI hai, jinakA tyAga karanA hI vAstavika tyAga hai| iDi Rddhi Rddhi kA artha yahAM yogajanya vibhUti arthAt vaikriyalabdhi Adi hai|tthiyppaa :sthitAtmAjisakI AtmA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM sthita hotI hai|" ___na paraM vaejjAsi0' ityAdi gAthA kI vyAkhyA 'para' kA artha yahAM gRhastha yA veSadhArI sAdhu hai| kyoMki pravrajita kA para--apravrajita hotA hai| jo gRhastha yA veSadhArI hai| dUsare ko 'yaha durAcArI hai' aisA kahane se use coTa lagatI hai, aprIti utpanna hotI hai, isalie gRhastha ho yA veSadhArI avyavasthita AcAra vAlA sAdhu ho to bhI yaha kuzIla hai' isa prakAra kA vyaktigata Aropa karanA, ahiMsaka muni ke lie ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki sabake apane 17. mucchAsaddo giddhisaddo ya do'vi egaTThA....ahavA mucchiya-gaDhiyANa imo viseso bhaNNai / tattha mucchAsaddo mohe....gaDhiyasaddo paDibaMdhe dag2avvo / jahA koi mucchio teNa mohakAraNeNa kajjAkajaM na yANai, tahA so'vi bhikkhU uvahiMmi ajjhovavaNNo mucchio kira kajjAkajaM na yANai / tamhA Na mucchio amucchio, agiddhio abaddho (apaDibaddho) bhaNNai.... -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 346 18. (ka) jeNa mUlaguNa-uttaraguNapadeNa paDisevieNa NissAro saMjamo bhavati, so bhAvapulAo / ettha bhAvapulAeNa ahigaaro| ....teNa bhAvapulAeNa nipulAe bhavejA, No taM kuvejjA, jeNa pulAgo bhaveja tti / --jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 346 (kha) taM pulaeti--tamesati esa aNNAyauMchapulAe / mUlaguNa-uttaraguNapaDisevaNAe nissAraM saMjamaM kareMti esa bhAvapulAe tadhA NipulAe / -agastyacUrNi (ga) pulAka-niSpulAka iti saMyamAsAratApAdadoSarahitaH / --hAri. vRtti, patra 268 19. (ka) saMgotti vA iMdiyapatthotti vA egaTThA / (kha) iDDhi-viuvvaNamAdi / (ga) nANadaMsaNacarittesu Thio appA jassa so ThiyappA / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 346 (gha) alolo nAma nAprAptaprArthanaparaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 268

Page #446
dasavAM adhyayana : sa-bhikSu apane pApa-puNya haiM / saba apane-apane karmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiM jo agni ko hAtha meM grahaNa karatA hai, vahI jalatA hai| yaha jAna kara Adarza bhikSu na to dUsare kI avahelanA karatA hai aura na apanI bar3AI karatA hai| vastutaH paranindA aura AtmazlAghA, ye donoM hI mahAdoSa haiN| sAdhu-sAdhvI ko ina donoM se baca kara madhyastha rahanA caahie| sAdhu ko apanI jAti, rUpa, bala, zruta Adi kA garva karanA aura dUsaroM kA upahAsa karanA anucita hai| ajjapayaM : ajjavayaM : do rUpa : do artha--(1) Aryapada zreSTha yA zuddha dharma-pada (upadeza) (2) ArjavatA--RjubhAva--ahiMsAdilakSaNa dhrm|| vajijja kusIlaliMga : kuzIlaliMga kA varjana kare--(1) AcArahIna svatIrthika athavA paratIrthika sAdhuoM kA veSa dhAraNa na kare, (2) jisa AcaraNa se kuzIla hone kA anumAna (liMga) ho, usakA varjana kre| (3) kuzIloM dvArA ceSTita ArambhAdi kA tyAga kre| na yA vi hassakuhae : prAsaMgika artha--'kuhaka' zabda ke artha hote haiM--vismaya utpanna karane vAlA, vaJcaka, aindrajAlika aadi| yahAM vismita karane ke artha meM 'kuhuka' zabda prayukta hai| hAsya ke sAtha 'kuhuka' zabda hone se isa vAkya kA artha hogA--hAsyapUrNa kutUhala na karane vAlA yA dUsaroM ko haMsAne ke lie kutUhalapUrNa ceSTA na karane vaalaa|22 ____ azuci aura azAzvata dehavAsa--isa adhyayana kI antima gAthA meM dehavAsa ko azuci arthAt --azuci se pUrNa yA azuci se utpanna aura azAzvata arthAt --anitya, vinAzazIla yA kSaNabhaMgura batAyA hai| zarIra kI azucitA ke sambandha meM suttanipAta meM batAyA gayA hai--haDDI aura nasa se yukta, tvacA aura mAMsa kA lepa car3he hue tathA carma se Dhake hone se yaha zarIra jaisA hai, vaisA dikhAI nahIM detaa| isa zarIra ke bhItara AMteM, udara, yakRta, vasti, hRdaya, phuphphusa (phephar3A), tillI (vRka), nAsAmala, lAra, pasInA, meda, rakta, lasikA, pitta aura carbI hai| isa zarIra ke nau dvAroM se 20.' (ka) Aha-kiM kAraNaM paro na vattavvo ? jahA--jo ceva agaNiM giNhai, so ceva Dajjhai / evaM nAUNa patteyaM patteyaM puNNapAvaM, attANaM Na samukkasai, jahA'haM sobhaNo, esa asobhaNo ityAdi / jai vi so appaNo kammesu avvavatthio tahAvi na vattavvo, jahA'yaM kutthiyasIlo tti, kiM kAraNaM? tattha apattiyamAdi bahave dosA bhavaMti / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 347 (kha) paro NAma gihattho liMgI vA / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 347 (ga) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 498 (ka) Aryapadam zuddhadharmapadam / -hAri. vRtti, patra 269 (kha) ajavaggahaNeNa ahiMsAilakkhaNassa eyArisassa dhammassa gahaNaM kayaM, taM AyariyaM dhammapadaM gihINaM sAdhUNa ya pvedejaa| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 348 (ga) kusIlANaM paMDuraMgAINa liMga.....ahavA jeNa AyarieNa kusIlo saMbhAvijati taM (kusIlaliMga na rakkhae / ) -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 348 (gha) kusIlaliMga ArambhAdi kusIlaceSTitam / -hAri. vRtti, pR. 269 hassameva kuhagaM, taM jassa atthi so hassakuhato / tadhA na bhave / hassa-nimittaM vA kuhagaM tadhA kareti, jadhA parassa hassamuppajjati / evaM Na yAvi hassakuhae / -agastyacUrNi

Page #447
364 dazavaikAlikasUtra sadaiva gandagI nikalatI rahatI hai| yathA--AMkha se AMkha kI aura kAna se kAna kI gandagI nikalatI hai| nAka se nAsAmala, mukha se pitta aura kapha tathA zarIra se pasInA aura maila nikalate haiN| isake sira kI khopar3I gudA se bharI hai| avidyA ke kAraNa mUrkha ise zubha mAnatA hai| mRtyu ke bAda jaba yaha zarIra sUja kara nIlA ho zmazAna meM par3A rahatA hai to bandhu-bAndhava bhI ise chor3a dete haiN| isakI azAzvatatA ke sambandha meM jJAtAdharmakathA-sUtra meM kahA gayA hai yaha deha jala ke phena yA bulabule kI taraha adhruva hai, bijalI kI camaka kI taraha azAzvata hai, darbha kI noka para sthita jalabindu kI taraha anitya hai| ___deha jIvarUpI pakSI kA asthiravAsa hai| antataH ise chor3e binA koI cArA nhiiN| isIlie Adarza bhikSu dehavAsa ko azAzvata aura azucipUrNa mAnakara chor3a detA hai|3 // dazamaM sa-bhikkhU ajjhayaNaM samattaM // // iti zrI dazavaikAlikasUtraM samAptam // 23. (ka) dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 993 (kha) suttanipAta a. 11 (ga) jJAtAdharmakathA-sUtra, pR. 59 (AgamaprakAzanasamiti, byAvara)

Page #448
* O O X paDhamA cUliyA : raivakkA prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA [ ekkArasamaM ajjhayaNaM : gyArahavAM adhyayana ] prAthamika dazavaikAlikasUtra kI prathama cUlikA kA nAma 'rativAkyA' hai / kucha AcArya ise rativAkya nAmaka gyArahavAM adhyayana bhI kahate haiM / sAdhujIvana gRhasthajIvana kI apekSA tyAga, tapa aura saMyama kI dRSTi se anekagunA ucca aura sAttvika hai| mahAvratI sAdhakavarga kI itanI ucca bhUmikA hote hue bhI jaba taka yaha vItarAgatA kI sthiti para na pahuMca jAe, taba taka rAga, dveSa, moha evaM viSaya va kaSAya kI pariNatiyAM use bAra-bAra apane vrata, niyama, saMyama evaM tyAga se vicalita kara detI haiN| kabhI-kabhI to parISahoM aura upasargoM kA daura AtA hai to mohanIyakarmodayavaza uccakoTi kA vaha sAdhaka jarA-se kaSTa, duHkha yA tApa ko sahana nahIM kara paataa| jina viSayabhogoM kA usane varSoM pahale tyAga kiyA thA, sAdhudharma ke jina niyamoM, AcAra-vicAroM aura mahAvratoM ko vairAgyapUrvaka saharSa apanAyA thA, jo apane ucca cAritra ke kAraNa lAkhoM-karor3oM vyaktiyoM kA pUjya, vandanIya, mArgadarzaka aura preraka bana gayA thA, vahI mohadazA ke kAraNa jarA-sA duHkha, kaSTa yA parISaha kA nimitta milate hI saMyama se vicalita ho jAtA hai| usakA zithila aura caMcala mana pAmara bana kara use duSTa vRttiyoM kI ora le jAtA hai| saMyama ke prati usakI aruci, aprIti aura arati ho jAtI hai| aise samaya meM usa sAdhaka ke bhaTakate mana para aMkuza lagAkara saMyama ke prati ruci, prIti aura rati utpanna karane vAle kuzala mArgadarzaka evaM preraka kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| isI AvazyakatA kI pUrti karane vAlI yaha 'rativAkyA' cUlA hai| isake vAkya zramaNadharma meM rati utpanna karane vAle haiN| isalie isa kA nAma 'rativAkyA' rakhA gayA hai|x sAdhaka jaba mohadazAvaza viSayasukharUpa asaMyama kI ora mur3ane lagatA hai taba rativAkyA adhyayana meM varNita aThAraha sthAna ( sUtra ) ghor3e ke lie lagAma, hAthI ke lie aMkuza aura naukA ke lie patAkA (pAla) ke samAna usake mana para aMkuza lagAne aura saMyama meM sthira karane vAle siddha hote haiN| yadyapi eka bAra ke prayatna se yA preraNA se anAdikAlIna moha-roga nahIM miTa jaataa| ise miTAne ke lie kuzala cikitsaka kA honA anivArya hai, jo bAra-bAra preraNA dekara moha-roga ko zAnta kara de| anyathA, bIca-bIca meM jarA-sA nimitta yA kupathya kA saMyoga milate hI moharoga (saMyama meM arati dharme cAritrarUpe ratikArakANi--ratijanakAni tAni ca vAkyAni yena kAraNena 'asyAM cUDAyAM tena nimittena rativAkyaiSA cUDA / ' -- hAri. vRtti, patra 270

Page #449
rUpa vyAdhi) phira se ubhara jAtA hai aura sAdhaka ko phira pUrvasthiti meM jAne ko vivaza kara detA hai| ataH ye aThAraha rativAkyasUtra moha-rogazamana karane ke lie amogha auSadharUpa haiN| vaidikadharmaparamparA meM sAmAjika, jIvana-vyavasthA ke lie vihita 4 AzramoM meM gRhasthAzrama ko sarvajyeSTha batAyA hai, kintu jainadharmaparamparA meM saMnyAsAzrama ko AdhyAtmika dRSTi se sarvazreSTha batAyA hai| tyAga aura saMyama dvArA karmabandhana evaM janma-maraNa kI paramparA se mukta hone ke lie sarvottama muniparyAya hai| gRhasthAzrama (gRhavAsa) sAmAjika dRSTi se dharmapradhAna ho to bhale hI mahattvapUrNa ho kintu AdhyAtmika dRSTi se vaha prAyaH bandhanakAraka hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki karmabandhana ko pUrNatayA kATane meM tathA AtmA kI pUrNa svasthatA-svatantratA-mohazUnyadazA (vItarAgatA) ko prApta karAne meM muniparyAya hI sakSama hai| " gRhasthajIvana meM sAdhujIvana jitanA dharma aura saMyama kA pAlana duSkara hai| yaha bAta anubhavasiddha hai ki prArambha se jIvana-paryanta svAbhAvikarUpa se gRhasthAzrama meM rahane vAlA vyakti phira bhI gRhasthocitax dharma kA pAlana kara sakatA hai, kintu jo muni-paryAya chor3a kara punaH gRhasthajIvana meM praviSTa hotA hai, zuddha dharma ke prati vizvAsa aura AcaraNa meM usakI mandatA A jAtI hai| isIlie yahAM batAe gae 18 sthAnoM meM punargRhavAsa svIkAra karane ko nArakIya, kaSTaprada, apamAnAspada, klezayukta, prapaMcI, bandhanakAraka, sAvadha, mAyAbahula, AtaMkayukta Adi batAyA hai tathA Age kI gAthAoM meM gRhavAsa meM hone vAle paritApoM kI paramparA kA vizada varNana kiyA gayA hai| sacamuca utpravrajita kA jIvana nisteja, nindya, apamAnita, apakIrtiyukta, duHkhapUrNa gati kA adhikArI evaM durlabhabodhi ho jAtA hai, jabaki pravrajita sAdhaka kA jIvana devalokasama sukhada, svargasama utkRSTa sukhayukta, tejasvI, yazasvI, pUjya, vandya evaM mokSagAmI hotA hai|x prastuta cUlikA meM karmavAda ke siddhAnta ke AdhAra para spaSTa preraNA dI gaI hai ki karmabandhana ko kATane ke lie muniparyAya eka uttama avasara thA, use kho kara gRhavAsa meM svayaMkRta karmoM ko svayaM bhoganA hogA, usameM samabhAva na rahane se pUrvakRta karmoM ko kATane kI apekSA naye azubha karmoM kA bandha adhika hotA jaaegaa| una pApakarmoM ko bhoge binA tathA tapasyA se nirvIrya kiye binA mukti nahIM mila sktii| anta meM 15-16vIM gAthA meM kucha cintanasUtra diye gaye haiM--naraka ke atidIrghakAlIna duHkhoM kI apekSA saMyamajIvana meM sahe jAne vAle duHkha atyalpa aura alpAvadhika haiN| bhoga-pipAsA azAzvata hai| ye cintanasUtra sAdhaka ko saMyamIjIvana ke kaSToM ko sahane, bhoga-pipAsA se virakta hone tathA saMyama meM sthira rahane kI preraNA dete haiN| + 'tasmAjjyeSThAzramo gRhI / ' . 'baMdhe gihavAse, mokkhe pariyAe / sAvaje gihavAse, aNavajje priyaae|' -cU. 1, sthAna 12-13 x cUlikA 1 sthAna 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 10 se 14 taka tathA zloka 1 se 8 taka tathA 10 se 14 taka + patteyaM puNNapAvaM / .....veyaittA mokkhA, natthi aveyittaa| -cU. 1, sthAna 15, 18

Page #450
paDhamA cUliyA : raivakkA prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA [ekkArasamaM ajjhayaNaM : gyArahavAM adhyayana] saMyama meM zithila sAdhaka ke lie aThAraha AlocanIya sthAna 542. iha khalu bho ! pavvaieNaM uppannadukkheNaM saMjame araisamAvannacitteNaM ohANuppehiNA aNohAieNaM ceva hayarassi-gayaMkusa-poyapaDAgAbhUyAiM imAiM aTThArasa ThANAI sammaM saMpaDilehiyavvAiM bhavaMti / taM jahA 1. haM bho ! dussamAe duppajIvI / 2. lahussagA ittiriyA gihINaM kAmabhogA / 3. bhujjo ya sAibahulA maNussA / 4. *imaM ca me dukkhaM na cirakAlovaTThAi bhavissai / 5. omajaNapurakkAre / 6. vaMtassa ya paDiyAiyaNaM+ / 7. aharagaivAsovasaMpayA / 8. dullabhe khalu bho ! gihINaM dhamme gihivAsamajhe vasaMtANaM / 9. AyaMke se vahAya hoi / 10. saMkappe se vahAya hoi. / 11. sovakkese gihavAse, niruvakkese pariyAe / 12. baMdhe gihavAse, mokkhe pariyAe / 13. sAvajje gihavAse, aNavajje pariyAe / 14. bahusAhAraNA gihINaM kAmabhogA / 15. patteyaM puNNa-pAvaM / 16. aNicce khalu bho ! maNuyANa jIvie kusaggajalabiMducaMcale / 17. bahu~ ca khalu pAvaM kammaM pagaDaM / 18. pAvANaM ca khalu bho ! kaDANaM kammANaM puvviM ducciNNANaM duppaDikkaMtANaM veyaittA mokkho, natthi aveyaittA, tavasA vA jhosaittA, aTThArasamaM payaM bhavai // 1 // [542] he mumukSu sAdhako! isa nirgrantha-pravacana (jinazAsana) meM jo pravrajita huA hai, kintu kadAcit duHkha utpanna ho jAne se saMyama meM usakA citta aratiyukta ho gyaa| ata: vaha saMyama kA parityAga kara (gRhasthAzrama meM calA) jAnA cAhatA hai, kintu (abhI taka) saMyama tyAgA nahIM hai, usase pUrva ina (nimnokta) aThAraha sthAnoM kA samyak prakAra se Alocana karanA caahie| ye aThAraha sthAna azva ke lie lagAma, hAthI ke lie aMkuza aura pota (jahAja) ke lie patAkA ke samAna haiN| (aThAraha sthAna) isa prakAra haiM (1) oha ! duSSamA (duHkhabahula paMcama) Are meM loga atyanta kaThinAI se jIte (yA jIvikA calAte) haiN| (2) gRhasthoM ke kAmabhoga asAra (tuccha) haiM evaM alpakAlika haiN| (3) (isa kAla meM) manuSya prAyaH kapaTabahula haiN| (4) merA yaha (parISahajanita) duHkha cirakAla-sthAyI nahIM hogaa| pAThAntara- *ime a me dukkhe| + paDiyAyaNaM / veittA mukkho, natthi aveittA /

Page #451
368 dazavakAlikasUtra (5) (saMyama chor3a dene para gRhavAsa meM) nIca janoM kA puraskAra-satkAra (karanA pdd'egaa|) (6) (saMyama kA tyAga kara punaH gRhasthavAsa meM jAne kA artha hai--) vamana kie hue (viSayabhogoM) kA vApisa piinaa| (7) saMyama ko chor3a kara gRhavAsa meM jAne kA artha hai--nIca gatiyoM meM nivAsa ko calA kara svIkAra (krnaa)| (8) aho! gRhavAsa meM rahate hue gRhasthoM ke lie zuddha dharma (kA AcaraNa) nizcaya hI durlabha hai| (9) vahAM AtaMka (visUcikA Adi ghAtaka vyAdhi) usake (dharmahIna gRhastha ke) vadha (ghAta) kA kAraNa hotA hai| ___ (10) vahAM (priya ke viyoga aura apriya ke saMyoga se utpanna) saMkalpa (-vikalpa) vadha (vinAza) ke lie hotA hai| (11) gRhavAsa (sacamuca) kleza-yukta hai, (jabaki) muniparyAya (sAdhu-avasthA) klezarahita hai| (12) gRhavAsa bandha (karmabandhajanaka) hai, (jabaki) zramaNaparyAya mokSa (mokSa kA srota) hai| (13) gRhavAsa sAvadha (pApayukta) hai, (jabaki) muniparyAya anavadya (pApa-rahita) hai| (14) gRhasthoM ke kAmabhoga bahujana-sAdhAraNa haiN| (15) pratyeka ke puNya aura pApa apane-apane haiN| (16) oha! manuSyoM kA jIvana kuza ke agra bhAga para sthita jalabindu ke samAna caMcala hai, isalie nizcaya hI anitya hai| (17) oha ! maiMne (isase pUrva) bahuta hI pApakarma kiye haiN| (18) oha! duSTa bhAvoM se Acarita tathA duSparAkrama se arjita pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kA phala bhoga lene para hI mokSa hotA hai, binA bhoge mokSa nahIM hotA, athavA tapa ke dvArA (una pUrva karmoM kA) kSaya karane para hI mokSa hotA hai| yaha aThArahavAM pada hai| _ vivecana saMyama meM asthira citta ke lie aThAraha preraNA sUtra prastuta sUtra meM pravrajita muni ko kisI kAraNavaza saMyama se vicalita ho jAne para asthiratA-nivAraNArtha 18 preraNAsUtra diye gae haiN| 'uppannadukkheNaM' Adi padoM ke vizeSArtha uppannadukkheNaM jise zIta, uSNa Adi parISaha rUpa zArIrika duHkha yA kAmabhoga, satkAra-puraskAra Adi mAnasika duHkha utpanna ho gae haiN| ohANuppehiNA-avadhAvanotprekSiNA avadhAvana kA artha pIche haTanA yA atikramaNa karanA hai| yahAM avadhAvana kA artha hai-saMyama kA parityAga karake vApasa gRhasthAzrama meM calA jaanaa| avadhAvana kI abhilASA jisake mana meM uThI hai, vaha avadhAvanotprekSI hai| aNohAieNaM-anavadhAvitena--parantu abhI taka saMyama chor3a kara gRhasthavAsa meM gayA nahIM hai| poya-paDAgApotapatAkA yA potapaTAgAra--(1) jahAja kI patAkA arthAt vastra kA banA huA paal| jisake tAnane para naukA laharoM se kSubdha nahIM hotI, use abhISTa sthAna kI ora le jAyA jA sakatA hai| saMpaDilehiyavvAiM sampratilekhitavyAni-samyak prakAra se mananIya-vicAraNIya haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki ina aThAraha svarNa-sUtroM kA gaharA cintana-manana karane se saMyama se asthira huA mana sthira ho jAtA hai| haM bho! he aura bho! ye donoM zabda vRttikAra ke matAnusAra

Page #452
prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA ziSyoM ko AmaMtrita karane ke lie prayukta haiM, cUrNikAra ke matAnusAra donoM AdarasUcaka sambodhana haiM tathA anya vyAkhyAkAroM ke anusAra ye donoM vismayasUcaka yA apanI AtmA ke lie sambodhana haiN| duppajIvI : duSprajIvI : do artha (1) jIvikA bar3I muzkila se calAte haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki samartha vyaktiyoM ke lie bhI jIvikA (jIne ke sAdhana) juTAnA kaThina hai| dUsaroM kI to bAta hI kyA ? (2) duHkhapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karate haiN| jisake pAsa gRhasthAzrama yogya koI bhI sAmagrI nahIM hai, use to gRhasthavAsa meM viDambanA aura durgati ke atirikta aura kyA mila sakatA hai ? lahussagA ittariyA : laghusvakA itvarikA : bhAvArtha --mAnavIya kAmabhoga laghu arthAt --tuccha yA asAra haiM, arthAt sarvathA sArahIna haiM aura itvarika yAnI alpakAlika haiM, devoM ke samAna ve cirasthAyI nahIM haiN| 'sAibahulA' Adi padoM kA tAtparya sAibahulA sAtibahula : do artha (1) mAyAbahula, (2) avizvasta prcur| bahuta-se mAnava isa kAla meM chalI-kapaTI evaM vizvAsaghAtI haiM, una manuSyoM meM rahakara sukha kaise mila sakatA hai ? ve to prAyaH duHkha hI dete rahate haiN| na cirakAlovaTThAi-nacirakAlopasthAyi--kisI kAraNavaza utpanna hue ye duHkha cirasthAyI nahIM haiN| ye bhI ratha ke cakra kI taraha badalate jAte haiN| phira isa kaSTa ko sahane se karmoM kI nirjarA aura zAzvata sukha kI prApti hogii| nahIM sahana kiyA to marane ke bAda narakAdi durgatiyoM meM jAnA hogA, jahAM isase bhI anekagunA kaSTa bhoganA pdd'egaa| omajaNapurakkAre--avamajana-puraskAra : Azaya yahAM saMyamI jIvana meM sthira rahane se to rAjA-mahArAja, dhanADhya Adi merA satkAra-sammAna evaM bhakti karate haiM, kintu gRhavAsa meM jAne para mujhe nIca manuSyoM kI sevA, bhakti, cApalUsI, khuzAmada Adi karanI par3egI, unake asahya vacana bhI sahane pdd'eNge| vaMtassa paDiAiyaNaM jina viSayabhogoM kA maiM vamana (tyAga) kara cukA hUM, unakA gRhavAsa meM jAkara punaH Asevana karanA zreSTha jana kA kArya nahIM hai| vamana kiyA huA to kuttA, gIdar3a Adi nIca jIva hI grahaNa karate haiM, pravrajita hone se maiM zreSTha jana hUM, ataH mere lie tyakta viSayabhogoM kA punaH sevana karanA ucita nahIM hai| dullahe gihINaM dhamme- jo vyakti pahale se gRhavAsa meM rahate haiM, ve to zraddhApUrvaka thor3A-sA dharmAcaraNa kara lete haiM, kintu jo sAdhujIvana chor3akara gRhavAsa meM jAte haiM, ve na ghara ke rahate haiM, na ghATa ke| unakI zraddhA dharma se haTa jAtI hai, unake lie gRhasthI meM raha kara dharmAcaraNa karanA to aura bhI duSkara hai| athavA gRhastha meM putra-kalatrAdi kA snehabandhana pAza hai| meM phaMse hue gRhastha se bhI dharmAcaraNa honA duSkara hai, pramAdavaza dharmazravaNa bhI durlabha hai| AyaMke se vahAya AtaMka kA artha hai 1. (ka) dukkhaM duvidhaM zArIraM mANasaM vA / tattha sArIraM sIuNhadaMsamasagAi, mANasaM itthI-nisIhiyasakkArapurakkAra parIsahAdINaM / evaM duvihaM dukkhaM uppannaM jassa teNa uppaNNadukkheNa avahAvaNaM avasappaNaM atikkamaNaM, saMjamAto avakkamaNamavahAvaNaM / jANavattaM-poto, tassa paDAgA-sItapaDo, poto'vi sItapaDeNa vitateNa vIcihiM Na khobhijjati, icchitaM ca desaM pAvijiti |hN bhotti sambodhanadvayamAdarAya / duppajIvI nAma dukkheNa prjiivnnN,aajiiviaa| -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 353 (kha) haM bho--ziSyAmaMtraNe / duHkhena-kRcchreNa prakarSaNodArabhogApekSayA jIvituM zIlA duSprajIvinaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 272 (ga) jANavattaM poto, tassa paDAgAro--sItapaDo / ....dukkhaM ettha pajIvasAdhagANi saMpAtijjaMtIti IsarehiM kiM puNa sesehiM? rAyAdiyANa ciMtAbharehi, vANiyANa bhaMDaviNaehiM, sesANa pesaNehiM ya jIvaNasaMpAdaNaM dukkhaM / lahusagA-ittarakAlA kadalIgabbhavadasAragA jamhA gihatthabhoge catiUNa ratiM 'kuNai dhamme / ' -agastyacUrNi (gha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 999

Page #453
370 dazavaikAlikasUtra zIghraghAtI roga / gRhasthavAsa meM dharmarahita vyakti ko yA nirdhana vyakti ko ye haijA Adi roga bahuta jaldI dhara dabAte haiM aura sAdhanA evaM sAdhana ke abhAva meM turanta hI ye jIvana kA khela khatma kara dete haiN| saMkappe se vahAya AtaMka zArIrika roga hai aura saMkalpa mAnasika roga / iSTa ke viyoga aura aniSTa ke saMyoga se jo mAnasika AtaMka hotA hai, use yahAM saMkalpa kahA gayA hai| kSaNa-kSaNa meM hone vAlI sukha duHkhoM kI coToM se manuSya gRhavAsa meM sadA ghAyala, udAsa evaM Ahata rahatA hai| burA saMkalpa bhI eka dRSTi se AdhyAtmika mRtyu hai| zarIra chUTanA to bhautika maraNa hai, duHsaMkalpa-vikalpa se AtmA kA patana honA bhI vAstava meM AdhyAtmika maraNa hai| sovakkese gihavAse niruvakkese pariyAe : bhAvArtha kRSi, vANijya, pazupAlana, AzritoM kA bharaNapoSaNa, tela-lavaNa-lakar3I Adi juTAne kI nAnA cintAoM ke kAraNa gahavAsa klezamaya hai, phira Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi tathA AjIvikA Adi kA | mAnasika santApa hone ke kAraNa gRhasthavAsa upaklezayukta hai, jabaki muniparyAya ina sabhI cintAoM aura klezoM se dUra hone tathA nizcinta hone se klezamukta hai| paryAya kA artha yahAM pravrajyAkAlIna avasthA yA dazA athavA munivrata hai|bNdhe gihavAse mokkhe pariyAe : tAtparya gRhavAsa bandhana rUpa hai, kyoMki isameM jIva makar3I kI taraha svayaM strI putra-parivAra Adi kA mohajAla bunatA hai aura svaMya hI usameM phaMsa jAtA hai, jabaki muniparyAya karmakSaya karake mokSaprApti karane aura bandhanoM ko kATane kA susrota hai| sAvajje gihavAse anavajje pariyAe : bhAvArtha -gRhavAsa pAparUpa hai, kyoMki isameM hiMsA, jhUTha, corI (karacorI Adi), maithuna aura mamatvapUrvaka saMgraha, parigraha Adi saba pApamaya kArya karane par3ate haiN| isake viparIta muniparyAya meM ukta pApajanaka kAryoM kA sarvathA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| Arambha, parigrahAdi ko isameM koI sthAna hI nahIM hai| bahusAhAraNA gihINaM kAmabhogA-gRhasthoM ke kAmabhoga bahuta hI sAdhAraNa haiM, isakA eka artha yaha bhI hai ki devoM ke kAmabhogoM kI apekSA mAnavagRhasthoM ke kAmabhoga bahuta nagaNya haiM, sAmAnya haiN| dUsarA artha yaha hai ki gRhasthoM ke kAmabhoga bahujanasAdhAraNa haiM, unameM rAjA, cora, vezyA Adi logoM kA bhI hissA hai| isalie sAMsArika kAmabhoga bahuta hI sAdhAraNa haiN| patteyaM puNNapAvaM jitane bhI prANI haiM, ve saba apane-apane kie hue zubhAzubha karmoM kA phala svayaM bhogate haiN| kisI ke kie hue karmoM kA phala koI anya nahIM bhoga sktaa| strIputrAdi mere karmoM ke phala bhogane meM hissA nahIM baMTA skte| phira mujhe gRhavAsa meM jAne se kyA prayojana ? maNuANa jIvie.....caMcale manuSya kA jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai| rogAdi upadravoM ke kAraNa dekhate hI dekhate naSTa ho jAtA hai, ataH kSaNavinAzI mAnavIya jIvana ke tucchabhogoM ke lie maiM kyoM apanA sAdhujIvana chor3a kara gRhavAsa svIkAra karUM? bahuM me pAvakammaM kaDaM : tAtparya--maiMne bahuta hI pApakarma kie haiM, jinake udaya se mere zuddha hRdaya meM isa prakAra ke apavitra vicAra utpanna hote haiN| jo puNyazAlI puruSa hote haiM, unake vicAra to cAritra meM sadaiva sthira evaM dRr3ha rahate haiN| pApakarmoM ke udaya se hI manuSya adha:patana kI ora jAtA hai| veyaittA mokkho , natthi aveyaittA, tavasA vA jhosaittA--pramAda, kaSAya Adi ke vazIbhUta hokara maiMne pUrvajanma meM jo pApakarma kie haiM, unheM bhoge binA mokSa nahIM mila sktaa| kRtakarmoM ko bhogeM binA duHkhoM se chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA, ataH kyoM na maiM isa AI huI vipatti ko bhogU ? ise bhogane para hI duHkhoM se chuTakArA milegaa| jaina siddhAnta ke anusAra--baddha karma kI mukti ke do upAya haiM--(1) sthiti paripAka hone para use bhogane se, athavA (2) tapasyA dvArA karmoM ko kSINavIrya karake naSTa kara dene se| sAmAnyatayA karma apanI sthiti pakane para phala detA hai, parantu tapa ke dvArA sthiti pakane se pUrva hI karmoM

Page #454
prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA 371 kI udIraNA karake karmaphala bhogA jA sakatA hai| isase karma kI phalazakti manda ho jAtI hai aura vaha phala pradAna ke binA bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH utkaTa tapa dvArA karma kI sthiti kA paripAka hone se pUrva hI kyoM na maiM apane pUrvakRta karmoM ko kSaya kara dUM aura akSaya mokSasukha kA bhAgI banUM ? yaha isa paMkti kA rahasya hai| utpravrajita ke pazcAttApa ke vividha vikalpa bhavai ya ettha silogo 543. jayA ya cayaI dhamma aNajjo bhogakAraNA / se tattha mucchie bAle AyaiM nAvabujjhaI // 2 // 544. jayA ohAvio hoi, iMdo vA paDio chamaM / / savvadhammaparibbhaTTho sa pacchA paritappaI // 3 // 545. jayA ya vaMdimo hoI, pacchA hoi avaMdimo / devayA va cuyA ThANA, sa pacchA paritappaI // 4 // 546. jayA ya pUimo hoi, pacchA hoi apUimo / rAyA va rajjapabbhaTTho, sa pacchA paritappaI // 5 // 547. jayA ya mANimo hoI, pacchA hoI amANimo / seTThivva kabbaDe chUDho sa pacchA paritappaI // 6 // 548. jayA ya therao hoi samaikkaMtajovvaNo / + maccho vva galaM gilittA sa pacchA paritappaI // 7 // [jayA ya kukuDuMbassa kutattIhiM vihammaI / hatthI va baMdhaNe baddho sa pacchA paritappaI // ] (ka) sAti kuDilaM / puNo puNo kuDilahiyayA prAyeNa bhujjo sAtibahulA maNussA / -a.cU. (kha) na kadAcit vizraMbhahetavo'mI, tadrahitAnAM ca kIdaka sukham ? iti kiM gRhAzrameNa iti sampratyupekSitavyamiti / -hAri. vRtti, patra 272 (ga) AtaMkaH sadyoghAtI viSUcikAdirogaH / saMkalpaH iSTAniSTaviyogaprAptijo mAnasaM AtaMkaH / upaklezA:-kRSipAzupAlyavANijyAdyanuSThAnAnugatAH paNDitajanagarhitAH zItoSNazramAdayo ghutalavaNacintAdayazceti / pravrajyA paryAyaH / hAri. vRtti, patra 273 (gha) AyaMko sArIraM dukkhaM saMkappo mANasaM, taM ca piyavippayogamayaM, saMvAsasogabhayavisAdikamaNegahA saMbhavati / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 356 (Ga) tariyAto samatato punnAgamaNaM, pavvajjA-saddasseva avabbhaMso pariyAto / (ca) dazavaikAlika (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.1004 se 1008 taka pAThAntara- + samaikkaMta juvvaNo / adhikapATha-[] yaha gAthA prAcIna pratiyoM meM upalabdha nahIM hai / saM.

Page #455
372 549. puttadAra - parikiNNo mohasaMtA saMtao / paMkosanno jahA nAgo, sa pacchA paritappaI // 8 // dazavaikAlikasUtra [543] isa viSaya meM kucha zloka haiM-- jaba anArya (sAdhu) bhogoM ke lie ( cAritra - ) dharma ko chor3atA hai, taba vaha bhogoM meM mUrcchita banA huA ajJa (mUDha) apane bhaviSya ko samyaktayA nahIM samajhatA // 2 // [544] jaba (koI sAdhu) utpravrajita hotA hai (arthAt cAritradharma tyAga kara gRhavAsa meM praveza karatA hai) taba vaha (ahiMsAdi) sabhI dharmoM se paribhraSTa ho kara vaise hI pazcAttApa karatA hai, jaise Ayu pUrNa hone para devaloka ke vaibhava se cyuta ho kara pRthvI para par3A huA indra // 3 // [545] jaba (sAdhu pravrajita avasthA meM hotA hai, taba ) vandanIya hotA hai, vahI (aba saMyama chor3ane ke) pazcAt avandanIya ho jAtA hai, taba vaha usI prakAra pazcAttApa karatA hai, jisa prakAra apane sthAna se cyuta devatA // 4 // [546] pravrajita avasthA meM sAdhu pUjya hotA hai, vahI (utpravrajita ho kara gRhavAsa meM praveza karane ke) pazcAt jaba apUjya ho jAtA hai, taba vaha vaise hI paritApa karatA hai, jaise rAjya se bhraSTa rAjA // 5 // [547] (dIkSita avasthA meM) sAdhu mAnanIya hotA hai, vahI (utpravrajita hokara gRhasthAzrama meM praveza karane ke) pazcAt jaba amAnanIya ho jAtA hai, taba vaha vaise hI pazcAttApa karatA hai, jaise karbaTa (choTe-se gaMvArU gAMva) meM avaruddha (najarabaMda) kiyA huA (nagara) seTha // 6 // [548] utpravrajita (dIkSA chor3a kara gRhasthAzrama meM praviSTa) vyakti yauvanavaya ke vyatIta ho jAne para jaba bUr3hA ho jAtA hai, taba vaise hI pazcAttApa karatA hai, jaise kAMTe ko nigalane ke pazcAt matsya // 7 // [ jaba saMyama chor3A huA sAdhu duSTa kuTumba kI kutsita cintAoM se pratihata ( AkrAnta) hotA hai, taba vaha vaise hI paritApa karatA hai, jaise ( viSayalolupatAvaza ) bandhana meM baddha hAthI / ] [549] putra aura strI se ghirA huA aura moha kI paramparA se vyApta vaha dIkSA chor3ane ke bAda (gRhavAsa meM praviSTa sAdhu) paMka meM phaMse hue hAthI ke samAna paritApa karatA hai // 8 // vivecana--utpravrajita sAdhu kI pazcAttApa - paramparA -- prastuta sAta gAthAoM (543 se 549 taka) meM saMyama chor3a kara gRhavAsa meM praviSTa (utpravrajita) sAdhu ko kaisI-kaisI Adhi-vyAdhi-upAdhiyoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai, usa du:sthiti meM vaha kisa-kisa prakAra pazcAttApa karatA hai, yaha vividha upamAoM dvArA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| utpravrajita ke pazcAttApa karane ke kAraNa--yahAM ATha gAthAoM meM dIkSA chor3a kara gRhavAsa meM praveza karane vAle sAdhu ko hone vAle pazcAttApoM ke 8 kAraNa batAe haiM- ( 1 ) bhaviSya ko bhUla jAtA hai--saMyama ko chor3ane vAlA vyakti mlecchoM ke samAna ceSTAeM karane vAlA anArya bana jAtA hai| vaha zabda-rUpa jina viSayabhogoM ko pAne ke lie saMyama chor3atA hai, una vartamAnakAlIna kSaNasthAyI viSayasukhoM meM atIva mUrcchita-mohita hone para use bhaviSyatkAla kA bhAna nahIM rhtaa| jisase use bhaviSya meM bhayaMkara pazcAttApa karane kA maukA AtA hai / 3 (2) sarvadharma - paribhraSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa- jaise devAdhipati indra AyuSya kSaya hone para devaloka se cyuta hokara manuSyaloka meM AtA hai, taba vaha atyadhika zoka karatA hai ki 'hAya ! merA vaha anupama vaibhava naSTa ho gyaa| 3. dazavaikAlika (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 1010

Page #456
prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA 373 aba to manuSyaloka meM mujhe aneka kaSTa bhogane pdd'eNge|' isI prakAra utpravrajita sAdhu bhI jaba apane kSamA, zIla, santoSa yA ahiMsA-satyAdi saba dharmoM se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, taba vaha logoM kI najaroM meM gira jAtA hai, vaha logoM kA zraddhAbhAjana evaM gauravAspada nahIM rahatA, taba vaha sira dhuna-dhuna kara pachatAtA hai ki hAya maiMne kitanA anartha kara ddaalaa| aba to maiM kisI dIna-duniyA kA nahIM rhaa| maiMne loka-paraloka donoM bigAr3a liye| pazcAttApa kA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki jaba vyakti sAdhudharma se skhalita hotA hai, taba to usake mohanIya karma kA prabala udaya hotA hai, jisase saMbhalanA kaThina hotA hai, kintu bAda meM jaba eka ke bAda eka bhayaMkara duHkha A par3ate haiM aura mohanIya karma kA udaya mandabhAva meM A jAtA hai, taba vaha indra ke samAna zoka, vilApa aura pazcAttApa karane lagatA hai|' (3) avandanIya ho jAne ke kAraNa jaba sAdhu apane saMyama meM sthiracitta rahatA hai, usakA bhalIbhAMti pAlana karatA hai, usa samaya to vaha rAjA, maMtrI, karor3apati zreSThI Adi dvArA vandanIya hotA hai, kintu jaba saMyamadharma ko chor3a kara bhogI gRhastha ho jAtA hai, taba satkAra karane vAle unhIM manuSyoM se vaha asahya tiraskAra pAtA hai, avandanIya ho jAtA hai, galitakAya kutte kI taraha duradurAyA jAtA hai| jisa taraha sthAnacyuta indravarjita devI apane pUrvakAlIna akhaNDa gaurava, deviyoM dvArA sevAbhakti, vandana Adi sukhoM kA smaraNa kara-karake zoka karatI hai, usI taraha saMyamasthAna se cyuta sAdhu bhI apane bhUtapUrva gaurava, pada, sthAna Adi ko bAra-bAra yAda karake mana meM pazcAttApa karatA (4) apUjya hone ke kAraNa jaba sAdhu apane cAritradharma meM sthira rahatA hai, taba bhAvuka jana bhAvabhaktipUrvaka bhojana, vastra Adi se usakI pUjA karate haiM, usake caraNa pUjate haiM, use pratiSThA dete haiM, kintu jaba vaha cAritradharma ko chor3a kara gRhastha bana jAtA hai, taba saba logoM ke lie apUjya ho jAtA hai| usakA kahIM bhI bhojanavastrAdi se satkAra nahIM hotaa| taba jisa prakAra rAjya se bhraSTa ho jAne para rAjA ko koI nahIM pUchatA, vaha apane pUrva gaurava ko yAda karake bhArI pazcAttApa karatA hai, usI prakAra cAritrabhraSTa vyakti bhI apanI pUrvagauravadazA kA smaraNa karake mana meM jhUratA rahatA hai| (5)amAnya hone ke kAraNa apane zIla aura dharma meM jaba sAdhu sthiracitta hotA hai, taba to vaha abhyutthAna evaM AjJApAlana Adi ke rUpa meM sarvamAnya hotA hai, kintu jaba sAdhudharma se bhraSTa hokara gRhastha bana jAtA hai, taba unhIM satkAra karane vAle logoM dvArA vaha amAnya ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra rAjA ke Adeza se kisI kSudra gAMva meM najarabaMda kiyA huA nagara seTha pazcAttApa karatA hai ki 'hAya! kahAM to nagara meM saba loga merI AjJA mAnate the, maiM sammAnita hotA thA, kahAM yaha kSudra gAMva, jahAM koI bhI mujhe pUchatA taka nahIM ?' isI prakAra zIladharmabhraSTa sAdhu bhI amAnanIya ho jAne ke kAraNa zArIrika evaM mAnasika duHkhoM se pIr3ita hotA rahatA hai| (6) bur3hApA Ane para sarasa bhojana ke lobha se machalI dhIvaroM dvArA pAnI meM DAle hue lohe ke kAMTe ko nigala jAtI hai| jaba vaha kAMTA gale meM aTaka jAtA hai, taba vaha pachatAtI hai| isI prakAra saMyama se patita evaM 4. vahI, pR. 1011-1012 5. dazavaikAlika (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.1013 vahI, pR.1015 7. vahI, pR. 1016

Page #457
374 dazavaikAlikasUtra gRhasthAzrama meM praviSTa vyakti bhI javAnI bIta jAne para jaba bur3hApA jhAMkane lagatA hai taba pazcAttApa karatA hai, kyoMki jisa prakAra machalI ke gale meM aTakA huA kAMTA (baDiza) na to gale ke nIce utaratA hai aura na gale se bAhara nikala sakatA hai, isI prakAra utpravrajita bhI na to buDhApe meM bhogoM ko bhoga sakatA hai aura na unase mukta ho sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha strIputrAdi ke jAla meM phaMsa jAtA hai| (7) kukuTumba kI duzcintAoM se ghirane para saMyama se patita sAdhu ko jaba gRhavAsa meM anukUla parivAra nahIM milatA hai, taba vibhinna pratikUla duzcintAoM ke kAraNa usakA hRdaya dagdha hone lagatA hai| phira jisa prakAra sparzaviSaya kA lobha dekara bandhanoM se bAMdhA huA hAthI ghora duHkha bhogatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI viSayabhogarUpI bandhanoM se gRhavAsa meM baMdhA utpravrajita bhI ghora duHkha bhogatA hai| iSTasaMyoga na milane se usake viSayabhogoM meM vighna par3atA hai, jisase usakA mana kutsita cintAoM ke kAraNa saMtapta hotA hai| lohe kI sAMkaloM se baMdhA huA hAthI ghora kaSTa bhogatA hai, vaise hI viSaya-bhogoM ke jhUThe lAlaca meM phaMsakara gRhasthavAsa kI zrRMkhalA se baMdhA huA utpravrajita bhI ghora duHkha pAtA hai| (8) strI-putroM se ghira jAne ke kAraNa saMyama chor3akara gRhasthavAsa meM utpravrajita vyakti strI-putrAdi se ghira jAtA hai| jisa prakAra daladala meM phaMsA huA hAthI duHkha pAtA hai, usI prakAra utpravrajita bhI strI-putra Adi ke mohamaya dala-dala meM phaMsa kara ghora duHkha pAtA hai| usa samaya hAthI kI taraha vaha utpravrajita bhI zoka karatA hai ki hAya ! maiM pahale isa viSayabhoga ke dala-dala meM na phaMsatA aura saMyama-kriyAoM meM dRr3ha rahatA to merI Aja aisI durdazA na hotii| saMyama chor3akara maiMne kyA lAbha uThAyA ? 'AyaI' Adi zabdoM ke vizeSArtha Ayai Ayati : tIna artha (1) bhaviSyakAla, (2) Atmahita yA (3) gaurv| kabbaDe : karbaTa : tIna prasiddha artha--(1) bahuta choTA sanniveza, yA kSudra gaMvArU gAMva, (2) kunagara, jahAM kraya-vikraya na hotA ho, (3) aisA kasbA, jahAM choTA-sA bAjAra ho| seTThI zreSThI (1) jisa para lakSmI kA citra chapA ho, aisI pagar3I (veSTana) bAMdhane kI jise rAjAjJA prApta ho| (2) vaNik-grAma kA pradhAna, (3) rAjamAnya ngrsetth| chamaM kSamA pRthvii| saMyamabhraSTa gRhavAsijanoM kI durdazA : vibhinna dRSTiyoM se 550. ajja yA haM gaNI hoMto bhAviyapyA bahussuo / jai haM ramaMto pariyAe sAmaNNe jiNadesie // 9 // 551. devalogasamANo u pariyAo mahesiNaM / rayANaM, arayANaM ca mahAniraya-sAliso // 10 // 8. vahI, pR. 1017 9. dazavaikAlika (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 1018 10. vahI, pRSTha 1019 11. (ka) agastyacUrNi (kha) rAjakulaladdhasammANo, samAviddhaveTThago vaNiggAmahattaro ya seTThI / -agastyacUrNi (ga) jammi ya paTTe siriyAdevI kajjati, taM veTTaNagaM jassa rannA aNunnAtaM so seTThI bhaNNai / --nizIthacUrNi

Page #458
prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA 375 552. amarovamaM jANiya sokkhamuttamaM, rayANa pariyAe, tahA'rayANaM / niraovamaM jANiya dukkhamuttamaM,, ramejja tamhA pariyAe paMDie // 11 // 553. dhammAo bhaTuM sirio vaveyaM, jannaggi vijjhAyamiva'ppateyaM / hIlaMti NaM duvihiyaM kusIlA, dADhuddhiyaM ghoravisaM va nAgaM // 12 // 554. iheva'dhammo ayaso akittI, dunnAmadhenjaM ca pihujjaNammi / cuyassa dhammAo ahammaseviNo, saMbhinnavittassa ya he?o gaI // 13 // 555. bhuMjittu bhogAiM pasajjha ceyasA, tahAvihaM kaTu asaMjamaM bahuM / gaI ca gacche aNabhijjhiyaM duhaM, bohI ya se no sulabhA puNo puNo // 14 // [550] yadi maiM bhAvitAtmA aura bahuzruta hokara jinopadiSTa zrAmaNya-paryAya meM ramaNa karatA to Aja maiM gaNI (AcArya) hotA // 9 // ..[551] (saMyama meM) rata maharSiyoM ke lie muni-paryAya devaloka ke samAna (sukhada hotA hai) aura jo saMyama meM rata nahIM hote, unake lie (yahI muniparyAya) mahAnaraka ke samAna (duHkhada hotA hai|) // 10 // / [552] isalie muniparyAya meM rata rahane vAloM kA sukha devoM ke samAna uttama jAna kara tathA muniparyAya meM rata nahIM.rahane vAloM kA duHkha naraka ke samAna tIvra jAna kara paNDitamuni muniparyAya meM hI ramaNa kare // 11 // __ [553] jisakI dAr3he nikAla dI gaI hoM, usa ghora viSadhara (sarpa) kI sAdhAraNa ajJa jana bhI avahelanA karate haiM, vaise hI dharma se bhraSTa, zrAmaNya (yA tapa) rUpI lakSmI se rahita, bujhI huI yajJAgni ke samAna nisteja aura durvihita sAdhu kI kuzIla loga bhI nindA karate haiM // 12 // [554] dharma (zramaNadharma) se cyuta, adharmasevI aura (gRhIta) cAritra ko bhaMga karane vAlA isI loka meM adharmI (kahalAtA) hai, usakA apayaza aura apakIrti hotI hai, sAdhAraNa logoM meM bhI vaha durnAma (badanAma) ho jAtA hai aura anta meM usakI adhogati hotI hai // 13 // [555] vaha saMyama-bhraSTa sAdhu AvezapUrNa citta se bhogoM ko bhoga kara evaM tathAvidha bahuta-se asaMyama (kRtyoM) kA sevana karake duHkhapUrNa aniSTa (narakAdi) gati meM jAtA hai aura use bAra-bAra (janma-maraNa karane para bhI) bodhi sulabha nahIM hotI // 14 //

Page #459
dazavaikAlikasUtra vivecana saMyamabhraSTa kI ubhayaloka meM durgati -- prastuta chaha gAthAoM ( 550 se 555 taka) meM utpravrajita kA hArdika pazcAttApa tathA saMyama meM rati aura arati ke sukhada - duHkhada pariNAmoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| 376 hArdika pazcAttApa utpravrajita hokara gRhajaMjAla meM phaMsA huA bhUtapUrva sAdhu hArdika pazcAttApa karatA hai ki 'yadi maiM bhAvitAtmA hotA, (arthAt -- jJAna - darzana - cAritra aura vividha anityAdi bhAvanAoM se merI AtmA bhAvitavAsita hotI ) aura maiM ubhayalokahitakArI dvAdazAMgI kA yA aneka zAstroM kA jJAtA, (bahuzruta) hokara jinendra - pratipAdita zramaNabhAva meM hI ramaNa karatA to Aja maiM AcArya pada para pratiSThita hotA / kintu aphasosa ! maiMne mUrkhatAvaza sAdhujIvana chor3a kara viSayabhoga rUpI paMkapUrNa jalabindu ke lie advitIya AcAryapada jaise mahAgauravarUpI kSIrasindhu ko chor3a diyA / ' yaha 550vIM gAthA kA Azaya hai / 12 saMyama meM rata aura arata kI manodazA kA vizleSaNa -- jo sAdhu saMyama meM rata rahate haiM, unake lie muni - paryAya devaloka ke samAna sukhaprada hotA hai| jisa prakAra devatA devaloka meM hone vAle nRtya, gIta, vAdya Adi dekhane meM tallIna rahate haiM aura prasannatA se sadaiva samaya vyatIta karate haiM, ThIka usI prakAra saMyama meM rata munigaNa bhI svAdhyAya, dhyAna, pratilekhana, pratikramaNa, dharmopadeza Adi evaM yogAdi kriyAoM meM nimagna raha kara devoM se bar3ha kara sukhoM kA anubhava karate haiM / kintu jo sAdhu saMyama meM ratihIna hote haiM jinheM saMyamaparyAya arucikara pratIta hotA hai, unheM yaha muniparyAya mahAraurava naraka ke samAna duHkhaprada bana jAtA hai| kyoMki unake citta meM sadaiva viSayasukhoM kI prApti kI lAlasA banI rahatI hai, isalie ve aharniza azAnta rahate haiM / bhagavAn ke veSa kI ve viDambanA karate haiM aura asAtAvedanIya ke udaya ke kAraNa unakI AtmA ghora mAnasika duHkhoM kA anubhava karatI hai| isI gAthA (551) kA upasaMhAra dvArA nigamana karate hue zAstrakAra ne 552vIM gAthA meM kahA hai-- pApabhIru vidvAn muni donoM ke sukha-duHkha para vicAra kareM, aura nizcita jAna leM ki jo sAdhu saMyamarata haiM, ve devoM ke samAna sukhAnubhava karate haiM aura jo saMyama meM rata nahIM haiM ve ghora narakopama duHkhAnubhava karate haiN| ataeva zAstrajJa muni ke lie ucita hai ki vaha saMyama meM dRr3hacitta hokara muniparyAya meM hI ramaNa karane kA mArga apanAe / 13 saMyamabhraSTa vyaktiyoM kI durdazA kA citraNa - 553-554 evaM 555vIM gAthAoM meM saMyamabhraSTa kI durdazA kA spaSTa citraNa karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki (1) jo manuSya saMyamabhraSTa hokara viSayabhoga meM phaMsa jAte haiM, ve antarjAjvalyamAna taporUpa agni ke alaukika teja se hIna, tathA cAritrazrI se kSINa hokara prabhAvahIna bana jAte haiM aura nindya AcaraNa karane lagate haiN| AcArahIna nIca puruSa bhI unheM ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiN| ve unakI viDambanA karate haiM / zAstrakAra ne saMyamabhraSTa vyakti kI avahelanA kI upamA bujhI huI yajJa kI agni se tathA ukhAr3I huI dAr3ha vAle viSadhara se dI hai| unakA Azaya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra yajJa kI agni jaba taka prajvalita rahatI hai, taba taka loga usameM madhu, ghRta Adi zreSTha vastueM Ahuti ke rUpa meM DAlate rahate haiM aura use hAtha jor3a kara praNAma karate haiM / kintu bujha jAne ke bAda bhasmIbhUta huI usI yajJAgni ko loga bAhara pheMka dete haiM, pairoM tale rauMdate hue cale jAte haiM / isI prakAra sarpa ke muMha meM jaba taka dAr3he rahatI haiM, taba taka saba loga usase dUra bhAgate aura Darate haiM, kintu madArI dvArA jaba usakI dAr3heM nikAla dI jAtI haiM to usa sarpa se choTe-choTe bacce bhI nahIM Darate haiN| usake muMha meM lakar3I ThUMsate haiM, use cher3ate 12. dazavaikAlika patrAkAra ( AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 1021 13. vahI, pR. 1023-1024

Page #460
prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA 377 haiN| aisA hI lajjAjanaka tiraskAra munipadabhraSTa vyaktiyoM kA hotA hai| (2) jo vyakti sAMsArika bhoga-vilAsoM ke lobha se zramaNadharma se bhraSTa evaM patita hokara gRhIta vratoM ko khaNDita karatA hai, gRhavAsa meM Akara adhArmika kRtya karane laga jAtA hai, isa loka meM zubha parAkrama na hone se usakI apakIrti aura badanAmI hotI hai tathA prAkRta zreNI ke sAdhAraNa ajJa logoM dvArA bhI vaha dharmabhraSTa, kAyara, mleccha, patita Adi nAmoM se cir3hAyA jAtA hai| yaha to huI isa loka kI durdshaa| paraloka meM bhI usakI durdazA kama nahIM hotii| saMyamabhraSTa vyakti jaba apanA jIvana duHkhapUrvaka samApta karake paraloka meM jAtA hai taba usakI adharma-bhAvanA ke kAraNa use acchA sthAna nahIM miltaa| use sthAna milatA hainaraka aura tiryaJcagati meN| naraka meM to use palaka jhapakane taka kA bhI sukha nahIM miltaa| vaha satata hAya-hAya aura marA-marA kI karuNa pukAra meM samagra jIvana bitAtA hai| (3) jisa manuSya ne zramaNajIvana kA parityAga kara munidharma kI apekSA na rakhate hue atyAsaktipUrvaka viSayabhogoM kA sevana kiyA hai tathA ajJAnatApUrvaka hiMsAkArI kRtya kie haiM, vaha asantuSTa evaM atRpta hokara duHkhapUrvaka mara kara narakAdi durgatiyoM meM jAtA hai, jo svabhAvataH bhayaMkara evaM asahya duHkhada haiN| ghorAtighora duHkhoM se pIr3ita manuSya bhI vahAM jAnA nahIM caahtaa| phira naraka ke ghorAtighora duHkha bhogane ke bAda bhI duHkhoM se piNDa nahIM chUTatA, kyoMki duHkhoM se chuTakArA dilAne vAlI jinadharmaprAptirUpa bodhi hai, jo use mithyAtvamohanIya Adi azubhakarmodayavaza saralatA se prApta nahIM ho sakatI, yaha pravacanavirAdhanA evaM saMyamabhraSTatA kA kaTuphala hai| ataH thor3e se kSaNika viSayasukhoM ke lie saMyama-parityAga karanA kitanI bhayaMkara bhUla hai ?* kaThina zabdoM ke artha sirio zriyaH-(1) zrAmaNya (cAritra) rUpI lakSmI yA zobhA se athavA (2) taparUpI lakSmI se| appateyaM alpateja, nisteja / duvihiyaM : durvihita--jisakA AcaraNa yA vidhi-vidhAna duSTa hotA hai, athavA samAcArI kA vidhivat pAlana karane vAlA bhikssu| hIlaMti lajjita karate haiM, kadarthanA karate haiM, avahelanA karate haiN| saMbhinnavittassa-saMbhinnavatta jisakA zIla yA cAritra khaNDita ho gayA hai| adhmmoadhrm-adhrmjnk| ayaso--ayaza-apayaza hotA hai| jaise--yaha dekho--bhUtapUrva zramaNa hai, dharma se patita hai, isa prakAra vyaMgapUrvaka doSakIrtana karanA ayaza kahalAtA hai| yaza kA artha saMyama bhI hai, isalie saMyama meM parAkrama kI nyUnatA--mandatA ko bhI ayaza--alpayaza kahA hai| pasajjhacetasA prasahyacetasA-prasahya zabda ke aneka artha haiM--haThAt, balapUrvaka, prakaTa, vegapUrvaka aadi| yahAM bhAvArtha hogA--viSayabhogoM ke lie hiMsA, asatyAdi meM mana ko abhiniviSTa karake prabala vegapUrNa citta se|annbhijhiyN anabhidhyAtAM aniSTa, anabhilaSita yA anicchniiy| bohI arhaddharma kI upalabdhi, bodhi|15 zramaNajIvana meM dRr3hatA ke lie preraNAsUtra 556. imassa tA neraiyassa jaMtuNo duhovaNIyassa kilesavattiNo / paliovamaM jhijjai sAgarovamaM kimaMga ! puNa majjha imaM maNoduhaM ? // 15 // 557. na me ciraM dukkhamiNaM bhavissaI, asAsayA bhoga-pivAsa jaMtuNo / 14. dazavaikAlika patrAkAra (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.1025 se 1030 taka 15. hAri. vRtti, patra 276-277, jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 364, agastyacUrNi

Page #461
378 dazavaikAlikasUtra na ce sarIreNa imeNa'vessaI, avessaI jIviyapajjaveNa me // 16 // 558. jassevamappA u haveja nicchio, 'caejja dehaM, na dhammasAsaNaM / ' taM tArisaM no payaleMti iMdiyA, uveMtavAyA va sudaMsaNaM giri // 17 // 559. icceva saMpassiya buddhimaM naro, AyaM uvAyaM vivihaM viyANiyA / kAeNa vAyA adu mANaseNaM, tiguttigutto jiNavayaNamahiTThigjAsi // 18 // tti bemi // ||rivkkcuulaa nAma paDhamA cUlA samattA [ekkArasamaM raivakka'jjhayaNaM samattaM] [556] duHkha se yukta aura klezamaya manovRtti vAle isa (nArakIya) jIva kI (narakasambandhI) palyopama aura sAgaropama Ayu bhI samApta ho jAtI hai, to phira he jIva! merA yaha manoduHkha to hai hI kyA ? arthAt-kitane kAla kA hai, (kucha bhI nahIM) // 15 // [557] 'merA yaha duHkha cirakAla taka nahIM rahegA, (kyoMki) jIvoM kI bhoga-pipAsA azAzvata hai| yadi vaha isa zarIra se (zarIra ke hote hue) na miTI, to mere jIvana ke anta (ke samaya) meM to vaha avazya hI miTa jAegI' // 16 // [558] jisakI AtmA isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se nizcita (dRr3ha-saMkalpayukta) hotI hai vaha zarIra ko to chor3a sakatA hai, kintu dharmazAsana ko chor3a nahIM sktaa| aise dRr3hapratijJa sAdhu (yA sAdhvI) ko indriyAM usI prakAra vicalita nahIM kara sakI, jisa prakAra vegapUrNa gati se AtA huA mahAvAta sudarzanagiri (meruparvata) ko // 17 // [559] buddhimAn manuSya isa prakAra samyak vicAra kara tathA vividha prakAra ke (jJAnAdi ke) lAbha aura unake (vinayAdi) upAyoM ko vizeSa rUpa se jAna kara kAya, vANI aura mana, ina tIna guptiyoM se gupta hokara jinavacana (pravacana) kA Azraya le // 18 // --aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana pravrajyAtyAga ke vicAra se virati ke cintanasUtra prastuta cAra gAthAoM (556 se 559 taka) meM saMyamatyAga kA vicAra samyak cintanapUrvaka sthagita rakhane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| saMyama meM dRr3hatA ke vicAra--(1) gAthA 556 kA Azaya yaha hai ki saMyama pAlate hue kisI prakAra kA duHkha A par3ane para usake kAraNa saMyama se vicalita hone kI apekSA una duHkhoM ko sahana karane kI zakti aura saMyama meM

Page #462
prathama cUlikA : rativAkyA 379 dRr3hatA kaise prApta ho ? isake lie isa prakAra cintana karanA cAhie isa jIva ne mahAduHkhapUrNa evaM ekAnta klezamaya narakagati meM ananta bAra jAkara vahAM ke zArIrika-mAnasika duHkhoM ko palyopamoM aura sAgaropamoM jitane dIrghakAla paryanta sahana kiyA hai, to phira saMyama jIvana meM utpanna huA yaha duHkha to hai hI kitanA? yaha to sindhu meM bindu ke barAbara hai| jisa prakAra anantakAla taka kA vaha duHkha bhoga kara kSaya kiyA gayA thA, usI prakAra yaha duHkha bhI bhogane se kSINa ho jaaegaa| ata: mujhe saMyama meM dRr3hatA dhAraNa karanI cAhie, usakA parityAga karanA ucita nhiiN| naraka ke duHkhoM kA yaha mahattvapUrNa dRSTAnta sAhasa evaM dhairya kI hilatI huI dIvAra ko atIva sudRr3ha banAne vAlA hai| - (2) gAthA 557 kA Azaya yaha hai ki yadi kisI kaSTa ke kAraNa saMyama meM arati utpanna ho jAe to sAdhu ko isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhie--mujhe jo yaha duHkha huA hai, vaha cirakAla taka nahIM rahegA--kucha hI dinoM meM dUra ho jAegA, kyoMki du:kha ke bAda sukha AtA hI hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki raha-raha kara jo bhoga-pipAsA jAgRta hotI hai, jisake kAraNa merA mana saMyama se vicalita ho jAtA hai, vaha azAzvata hai| isakI adhikattA yauvana vaya taka hI rahatI hai, usake bAda to yaha svayameva DhIlI par3a jAtI hai| ataH maiM isa kSaNika bhoga-pipAsA ke cakkara meM kyoM paDUM? kadAcit yaha bhI mAna leM ki yaha vRddhAvasthA taka piNDa nahIM chor3egI, taba bhI koI bAta nhiiN| mRtyu ke samaya to ise avazya hI haTa jAnA yA miTa jAnA pdd'egaa| Azaya yaha hai ki jaba zarIra hI anitya hai to bhoga-pipAsA kaise nitya ho sakatI hai ? ye vaiSayika sukha yA saMyamapAlana meM utpanna hone vAle duHkha, donoM hI asthira-anitya haiN| ataH nazvara bhoga-pipAsAjanita vaiSayika sukha evaM saMyamajanita du:kha ke kAraNa ananta kalyANakArI saMyama kA kathamapi tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| (3) tRtIya gAthA 558 meM kahA gayA hai ki uparyukta cintana ke AdhAra para jaba sAdhaka kI AtmA aisA dRr3ha nizcaya (saMkalpa) kara letI hai ki merA zarIra bhale hI calA jAe, parantu mere saddharma kA anuzAsana (maulika niyama) nahIM jAnA cAhie, athavA merA saMyamI jIvana kadApi nahIM jAnA cAhie, kyoMki zarIra (jIvana) chUTa jAne para jIrNa zarIra ke badale nayA sundara zarIra mila sakatA hai, parantu AdhyAtmika jIvana kI mRtyu ho jAne ke bAda use punaH prApta karanA atyanta duSkara hai| aise dRDhanizcayI muni ko caMcala indriyAM usI prakAra dharmapatha se DigA kara vaiSayika sukhoM meM lubhAyamAna nahIM kara sakatIM, jisa prakAra pralayakAla kI pracaNDa mahAvAyu parvatarAja sumeru ko kampAyamAna nahIM kara sktii| ataH AtmArthI muni isa prakAra dRr3ha saMkalpa karake zramaNadharma meM dRr3hatA dhAraNa karake svayaM ko viSayavAsanA ke bIhar3a se apanI AtmA ko pRthak rkhe| (4) caturtha cintana evaM preraNA prastuta adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue 559vIM gAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki buddhimAn sAdhaka isa adhyayana meM ukta varNana para bhalIbhAMti pUrvApara vicAra karake tathA usakI jJAnAdi prApti ke upAyoM (sAdhanoM) ko jAna kara tIna guptiyoM se gupta hokara jinavacanoM (athavA jinazAsana) para dRr3ha rahe athavA arhantoM ke dharmopadeza dvArA AtmakalyANa kre| isakA antima phala mokSa-prApti hai| sArAMza isa adhyayana meM pratipAdita samagra cintana tathA pUrvokta 18 sthAnoM meM pratipAdita vicAra saMyama se Digate hue jIvoM ko punaH saMyama meM sthira karane vAle haiN| 'avissaI' Adi padoM ke artha avissaI-apaiSyati avazya hI calI jaaegii| jIviyapajaveNa

Page #463
dazavaikAlikasUtra jIvitaparyaveNa--jIvitaparyAya kA yahAM Azaya hai jIvana kA avasAna (maraNa) / kilesavattiNo -- ekAnta klezavRtti vaale| athavA klezamaya jIvanavRtta vAle / 380 uveMta vAyA--prabala vegapUrNa gati se AtA huA pracaNDa mahAvAyu / AyaM uvAyaM : AyaM upAya -- Aya kA artha hai - lAbha - samyak jJAna, vijJAna Adi kI prApti, aura upAya kA artha hai---una (jJAnAdi) ko prApta karane ke (vinaya) Adi sAMdhana / jiNavayaNamahiTTijjAsi - jinavacanoM kA Azraya le / bhAvArtha yaha hai ki jinavacanAnukUla kriyA karake svakArya siddha kare / // rativAkyA : prathama cUlikA samApta // [ // gyArahavAM rativAkyA nAmaka adhyayana sampUrNa // ]

Page #464
O O O O biiyA cUliyA : vivittacariyA dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA [ bArasamaM ajjhayaNaM : bArahavAM adhyayana ] prAthamika dazavaikAlikasUtra kI isa dvitIya cUlikA (cUDA) ko dazavaikAlikasUtra kA bArahavAM adhyayana bhI kucha AcAryoM ne mAnA hai / vivikta ke kaI artha haiM-- pRthak, vivekayukta, pavitra (zuddha), strI- pazu - napuMsaka se asaMsakta, vijana (janasamparka se zUnya), pracchanna (gupta), ekAnta Adi aura caryA kA artha haiM -- AcaraNa, vicaraNa, vyavahAra, cAritra, jJAnAdi paMca- vidha aacaar| isa prakAra 'viviktacaryA' zabda aneka arthoM ko apane meM samAe hue hai| prastuta cUlikA ke adhyayana se spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki isakA mukhya pratipAdya zramaNanirgranthacaryA hai| isameM zramaNanirgranthoM kI bAhya aura Antarika donoM prakAra kI caryA kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| sarvaprathama cUlikA ke pratipAdana kI pratijJA ke bAda do gAthAoM meM viviktacaryA ke Antarika svarUpa, usake adhikArI tathA yaha atikaThina evaM duSkara hote hue bhI mumukSu ke lie upAdeya hai, isakA bhalIbhAMti nirUpaNa hai / vizva kA adhikAMza janasamUha jisa viSayasukhabhoga ke pravAha meM avivekapUrvaka baha rahA hai, usa pravAha meM andhAnukaraNapUrvaka bahe jAnA -- anusrotagamana hai| aisI gati (caryA) meM kisI prakAra kI jAgRti, viveka, vicAra, bauddhika cintana-manana, hArdika antarnirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa, Atmazakti ke vikAsa yA vijJAna kI khAsa AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / andhA vyakti yA vivekahIna vyakti bhI gatAnugatika paramparA ke sahAre cala sakatA hai| aise audhika saMjJA vAle jIvoM kI prAya: sabhI kriyAeM paramparAnusAra -- adhikAMza janoM kI dekhAdekhI hotI rahatI haiN| kintu kucha AtmArthI jAgRta evaM sAdhanAzIla vyakti hote haiM, jinake Antarika cakSu khula jAte haiM, jinake bauddhika evaM AdhyAtmika vikAsamArga meM par3e hue AvaraNa dUra ho jAte haiM, aise jAgarUka sAdhaka apanI Atmazakti kA upayoga anusrotagAmI pravAha meM bahane ke badale pratisrotagAmI bana kara sAMsArika pravAha se viparIta tyAga, tapa, saMvara, nirjarA evaM karmamukti ke mArga meM karate haiN| anusrotagAmI viSayabhogoM kI ora gati karate haiM, jabaki pratisrotagAmI viSayabhogoM se virakta hokara saMyama, tyAga, tapa, vairAgya Adi gati karate haiN| anusrotagamana saMsAramArga hai, pratisrotagamana janmamaraNamukti

Page #465
___ rUpa mokSamArga hai| yahI anusrotagAmiyoM se pRthak usakI Antarika viviktacaryA hai, jisakA isa cUlikA meM ullekha hai| bAhyaviviktacaryA meM bhI AhAra, vihAra, nivAsa, vyavahAra, bhikSA, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, kAyotsarga, tyAga, tapa, niyama Adi pravRttiyoM meM sAMsArika janoM kI pravRttiyoM se pRthak, ekAnta-AtmahitakArI, vivekayukta tathA zAstrokta mArga-sammata caryA kA nirdeza kiyA hai| / pratisrotagAmI banane ke lie bAhya viviktacaryA ke kucha niSiddha AcaraNa bhI batAe haiM, jaise gRhasthoM kI vaiyAvRtya, vandanA, pUjA, abhivAdana, saMsarga, sahanivAsa na karanA aadi| donoM prakAra kI viviktacaryAoM kA mukhya uddezya samasta duHkhoM se mukta honA hai, jo AtmA kI satata rakSA karane se hI saMbhava hai| isase pUrva AtmarakSA ke uttama upAya batAe haiN| / kula milA kara prastuta cUlikA meM viviktacaryA ke sabhI pahaluoM kA sAMgopAMga cintana prastuta kiyA gayA hai| isa cUlikA ko koI zrutakevalibhASita, koI kevalibhASita aura koI viharamAna tIrthaMkara sImaMdharasvAmI se prApta aura eka sAdhvI dvArA zruta mAnate haiN|

Page #466
cUlikA - prArambhapratijJA, racayitA aura zravaNalAbha biiyA cUliyA : vivittacAriyA dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA [ bArasamaM ajjhayaNaM : bArahavAM adhyayana ] [560] maiM usa cUlikA ko kahUMgA, jo zruta ( zrutajJAnarUpa yA sunI huI) hai, kevalI - bhASita hai, jise suna kara puNyazAlI jIvoM kI dharma meM mati (zraddhA) utpanna hotI hai // 1 // vivecana--cUlikA kA udgama ---- prastuta gAthA meM prayukta cUlikA bhAvacUlA kA vizeSaNa mAnA gayA hai, jise 'tu' zabda se dhvanita kiyA gayA hai| arthAt -- maiM bhAvacUlArUpa cUlikA khuuNgaa| isa cUlikA ke udgama ke sambandha kucha matabheda haiM-- (1) vRddhaparamparA ke anusAra -- yaha cUlikA prathama viharamAna tIrthaMkara zrI sImaMdharasvAmI (kevalI) dvArA bhASita aura eka sAdhvI dvArA zruta hai / (2) cUrNidvaya ke anusAra -- zAstra kA gaurava bar3hAne ke lie kahA gayA hai ki yaha kevalI bhagavAn dvArA kathita hai| (3) TIkAkAra ke anusAra -- yaha zruta -- zrutajJAnarUpa hai aura kevalibhASita hai| (4) aitihAsika kasauTI para ise kasA jAe to yaha saMbhAvanA adhika puSTa hotI hai ki yaha zrutakevalIbhASita ( zrutakevalI kI racanA) hai| 'suyaM kevali bhAsiyaM' isa pATha ko 'suya- kevali - bhAsiyaM' mAnA jAe to yahI artha hotA hai| jo bhI ho, 'tattvaM kevaligamyam / " 1. 560. cUliyaM tu pavakkhAmi, suyaM kevalibhAsiyaM / jaM suttu sapuNANaM dhamme uppajjaI maI // 1 // sapuNNaNaM supuNNA -- do rUpa - ( 1 ) sapuNyAnAm -- puNyasahita jIvoM kI, (2) supuNyAnAm uttama arthAt puNyAnubandhI puNya vAle jIvoM kI / sAmAnyajanoM se pRthak caryA ke rUpa meM viviktacaryAnirdeza 2. 561. aNusoya-paTThie + bahujaNammi paDisoyaladdhalakkheNaM / paDasoyameva appA, houkAmeNaM // 2 // dAyavvo (ka) tu zabdavizeSitAM bhAvacUDAm / zruyate iti zrutaM taM puNa sutanANaM / kevaliyaM bhAsitamiti satthagoravamuppAyaNatthaM bhagavatA kevaliNA bhaNitaM, na jeNa keNati / a. cU., ji. cU., pR. 368 pAThAntara-- (kha) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 524 (ka) 'sahapuNNeNa sapuNNo / ' (kha) supuNyAnAM kuzalAnubandhipuNyayuktAnAM prANinAm / + paTThia / - a. cU. hAri. vRtti, pR. 279

Page #467
384 562. aNusoyasuho logo, paDhisoo Asavo aNusoo saMsAro, AyAraparakkameNa paDisoo 563. tamhA cariyA guNA ya niyamA ya, dazavaikAlikasUtra suvihiyANaM / tassa uttAro // 3 // [561] (nadI ke jalapravAha meM gira kara pravAha ke vega se samudra kI ora bahate hue kASTha ke samAna) bahuta-se loga anusrota (viSayapravAha ke vega se saMsAra - samudra) kI ora prasthAna kara rahe (bahe jA rahe ) haiM, kintu mukta honA cAhatA hai, jise pratisrota ( viSayabhogoM ke pravAha se vimukha - viparIta hokara saMyama ke pravAha) meM gati karane kA lakSya prApta hai, use apanI AtmA ko pratisrota kI ora (sAMsArika viSayabhogoM ke srota se pratikUla ) le jAnA cAhie // 2 // 3. saMvara- samAhi-bahuleNaM / hoMti sAhUNa daTThavvA // 4 // [562] anusrota (viSayavikAroM ke anukUla pravAha) saMsAra (janma-maraNa kI paramparA) hai aura pratisrota usakA uttAra (janmamaraNa ke pAra jAnA) hai| sAdhAraNa saMsArIjana ko anusrota calane meM sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai, kintu suvihita sAdhuoM ke lie pratisrota Azrava (indriya-vijaya) hotA hai // 3 // [563] isalie ( pratisrota kI ora gamana karane ke lie) AcAra ( - pAlana) meM parAkrama karake tathA saMvara samAdhiyukta hokara, sAdhuoM ko apanI caryA, guNoM (mUla - uttaraguNoM) tathA niyamoM ora dRSTipAta karanA cAhie // 4 // vivecana- anusrota mArga aura pratistrota mArga : kyA, kisake lie aura kaise ? - prastuta tIna gAthAoM (561 se 563 taka) meM anusrotamArga kI ora gamana kA niSedha aura pratisrotamArga-gamana kA vidhAna karane ke sAtha hI donoM kA svarUpa, unake adhikArI aura pratisrotamArga para kaise calA jAe ? isakA dizAnirdeza kiyA gayA hai| anusrota aura pratisrota -- srota arthAt jalapravAha / anustrota kA artha hai-- srota ke pIche-pIche athavA srota ke anukuul| jaba jala kA bahAva nimna (nIce) pradeza kI ora hotA hai, taba usameM par3ane vAlI kATha Adi vastueM usI bahAva ke anukUla hokara bahatI haiN| use anutrota- prasthAna kahate haiM / yaha dravya - anusrota hai, prastuta meM dravyaanusrota kI bhAMti bhAva- anusrota batAyA gayA hai| jaise anusrotaprasthita kASTha kI taraha jo sAMsArika jana indriyaviSayoM ke srota - pravAha meM bahate jAte haiM, ve anusrotaprasthita haiM / pratisrota kA artha hai-- pratikUlapravAha, ulaTI dizA meM bahanA / prastuta meM bhAva - pratisrota hai ---- zabdAdiviSayoM ke pravAha ke pratikUla gamana karanA arthAt zabdAdiviSayoM se nivRtta honA / gAthA 562 meM spaSTa batA diyA gayA hai ki anuzrotagamana saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| yahAM kAraNa meM kArya ka upacAra karake saMsAra ke kAraNa ko 'saMsAra' kahA gayA hai| tassa uttAro paDisoo--usa saMsAra se pAra honA arthAt -- pratisrotagamana mukti kA kAraNa hai| Asamo / agastyacUrNi, jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 361 pratistrota ke adhikArI suvihiyANaM Asavo ( Asamo) : paDisoo : Azaya - suvihita sAdhuoM ke lie indriyavijaya (Azrava) karanA athavA sAdhudIkSArUpa Azraya ko svIkAra karanA pratisrota hai / pAThAntara--

Page #468
dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA 385 houkAmeNa ke do artha vyAkhyAkAroM ne kie haiM--(1) mukta hone kI icchA vAlA, athavA (2) viSayabhogoM se virakta hokara saMyama kI ArAdhanA karanA cAhane vaalaa| 'paDisoaladdhalakkheNaM' kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra dhanurveda yA bANavidyA meM dakSa vyakti bAlAgra jaise sUkSmatama lakSya ko bIMdha detA hai, usI prakAra viSayabhogoM ko tyAgane vAlA saMyama ke lakSya ko prApta kara letA hai| aNusoyasuho loho : bhAvArtha--jisa prakAra kASTha nadI ke anusrota meM saralatA se calA jAtA hai, kintu pratisrota meM kaThinatA se jAtA hai, usI prakAra saMsArI jIvoM ko anusrotarUpa viSayabhogoM kI ora DhalanA sukhAvaha lagatA hai, kintu ve indriyavijayarUpa pratisrota kI ora sukhapUrvaka gamana nahIM kara skte| viviktacaryA kA bAhya rUpa-gAthA 563 meM viviktacaryA ke bAhya rUpa kI eka jhAMkI dI hai--'cariyA guNA ya niyamA y|' cariyA : caryA ke do artha isa prakAra haiM--(1) Age kahI jAne vAlI zramaNabhAva-sAdhikA aniyatavAsAdirUpa zuddha zramaNacaryA, athavA (2) mUlottaraguNarUpa cAritra / guNA--(1) mUlottaraguNa, (2) athavA jJAnAdi guNa, tathA (3) mUlottaraguNoM kI rakSA ke lie jo bhAvanAeM haiM, ve tathA niyamA-niyama-pratimA (dvAdazavidha bhikSupratimA) evaM viziSTa prakAra ke abhigraha (saMkalpa yA pratijJA Adi) caryA, guNa aura niyama, ye tInoM milakara viviktacaryA kA bAhya rUpa banatA hai| viviktacaryA ke pAlana ke tIna upAya prastuta bAhya viviktacaryA ke pAlana ke lie zAstrakAra ne tIna upAya isI gAthA meM batAe haiM--(1) AyAraparakkameNa, (2) saMvarasamAhibahuleNa aura (3) huMti sAhUNa dtttthvvaa| tInoM kA Azaya kramazaH isa prakAra hai--(1) sAdhu-sAdhvI dvArA jJAnAdi paMcAcAroM meM satata parAkrama karane se, athavA AcAra ko satata dhAraNa karane kA sAmarthya prApta karane se, (2) prAyaH indriya-mana:saMyamarUpa saMvaradharma meM citta ko samAhita--anAkula yA aprakampa rakhane se tathA viviktacaryA ke pUrvokta tInoM aMgoM (caryA, guNa evaM niyama) para pratikSaNa dRSTipAta karate rahane se athavA ina tInoM ko zAstranirdiSTa samaya ke anusAra AcaraNa karane se jisa samaya jo kriyA Asevana karane yogya ho, usa samaya usakA Azaya Asevana karane se arthAt Age para na TAlane se yA upekSA na karane se bhikSA, vihAra aura nivAsa Adi ke rUpa meM ekAnta aura pavitra viviktacaryA 564. aNieyavAso samuyANacariyA, aNNAya-uMchaM pairikkayA ya / appovahI kalahavivajjaNA ya, vihAracariyA isiNaM pasatthA // 5 // 4. (ka) NivvANagamaNAruho 'bhaviukAmo' houkAmo taiNa houkAmeNa / Asavo NAma iNdriyjo| --jina.cUrNi, pR. 369 (kha) dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmA.), pR. 1041 (ga) 'bhavitukAmena'--saMsArasamudraparihAreNa muktatayA bhavitukAmena sAdhunA, na kSudra-janAcaritAnyudAharaNIkRtyAsanmArgapravaNaceto'pi karttavyam, apitvAgamaikapravaNenaiva bhavitavyam / --hAri. vRtti 5. dazavai. (AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 1041 6. jinadAsacUrNi, 37, hAri. TIkA, pR. 270

Page #469
386 dazavakAlikasUtra pakSyA AiNNa-omANa-vivajjaNA gayA, ussannadidIhaMDI 17 bhattapANe / saMsaTThakappeNa carenja bhikkhU, tajjAyasaMsaTTha jaI / 'jaejjA // 6 // 566. amajja-maMsAsi pula amaccharIyA. 7 : abhikkhaNaM +nivvigaIMgayA. ya / abhikkhaNaM kAusaggakArI, sajjhAyajogeM payao" havejjA // 7 // .567. na, paDiNNavejjA* sayaNA''saNAI, LIFE 29. sejaM nisenjaMtahako bhattapANaM / gAme kule vA nagare va dese karA - mamattabhAvaM na kahiMci* kujjA // 8 // 568. gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM na mAkrujjA ,"abhivAyaNaM vaMdaNaM yUyaNaM vA / ma asaMkiliTehi samaM ... 'vasejjA , pAla muNI carittassa jao na hANI // 9 // 1569. na yA labhaigjA niuNaM sahAya. guNAhiyaM vA guNao samaM vAlA ekko vi pAvAI vivajjayaMto, viharejja kAmesu asajjamANo // 10 // "570. saMvacchara vA vi para pamANa. TSF bIya ca vAsaM na tarhi vsejaa| surtassa maggaiNa careja bhikkhU, suttassa atyo jaha' ANavei // 11 // [564] aniketa-vAsa (athavA aniyatavAsa), samudAna-caryA, ajJAtakuloM se bhikSA-grahaNa, ekAnta (vivikta) sthAna meM nivAsa, alpa-upadhi aura kalaha-vivarjana, yaha vihAracaryA RSiyoM ke lie prazasta hai // 5 // [565] AkIrNa aura avamAna nAmaka bhoja kA vivarjana evaM prAyaH dRSTasthAna se lAe hue bhakta-pAna kA grahaNa, (RSiyoM ke lie prazasta hai|) bhikSu saMsRSTakalpa (saMsRSTa hAtha aura pAtra Adi) se hI bhikSAcaryA kreN| (dIyamAna vastu se dAtA ke hAtha bartana Adi saMsRSTa hoM to) usI saMsRSTa (hAtha aura pAtra) se sAdhu bhikSA lene kA yatna pAThAntara- + nivvigaI gayA / * paDinnavijjA / *kahiM pi|

Page #470
dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA 387 kare // 6 // [566] sAdhu madya aura mAMsa kA abhojI ho, amatsarI ho, bAra-bAra vikRtiyoM (dUdha, dahI Adi vigayoM) kA sevana na karane vAlA ho, bAra-bAra kAyotsarga karane vAlA aura svAdhyAya ke lie (vihita taparUpa) yogoMdvahana meM prayatnazIla hI // 7 // * [567] (sAdhu mAsakalpAdi kI samApti para usa sthAna se vihAra karate samaya gRhastha ko aisI) pratijJA na dilAe ki yaha zayana (saMstAraka-bichaunA yA zayanIya paTTA, caukI Adi), Asana, zayyA (upAzraya yA sthAnaka Adi vasati), niSadyA (svAdhyAyabhUmi) tathA bhakta-pAna (AhAra-pAnI) Adi (jaba maiM lauTa kara AUM, taba mujhe hI denaa| ataeva sAdhu) kisI nAma, nagara, kula yA deza para; (yahAM taka ki) kisI bhI sthAna para mamatvabhAva 1CTER-FREERSE BE pr ... prakA-[56 muni gRhastha kA vaiyAkRtya na kare (tathA gRhastha kA) abhivAdana, vandana aura pUjana bhI na kre| muni saMklezarahita sAdhuoM ke sAtha rahe, jisase (cAritrAdi guNoM kI) hAni na ho // 9 // gA569] kadAcit (apane se) guNoM meM adhika athavA guNoM meM samAna nipuNa sahAyaka (sAthI) sAdhu na mile to pApakarmoM ko varjita karatA huA, kAmabhogoM meM anAsakta rahakara akelA hI vihAra (vicaraNa) kare // 10 // 70] varSAkAla meM cAra mAsa aura anya RtuoM meM eka mAsa rahane kA utkRSTa pramANa hai| (ataH jahAM cAturmAsa varSAvAsa kiyA ho, athavA mAsakalpa kiyA ho) vahAM dUsare varSa (cAturmAsa athavA dUsare mAsakalpa) nahIM rahanA caahie| sUtra kA artha jisa prakAra AjJA deM, bhikSu usI prakAra sUtra ke mArga se cale // 11 // . ASTRIT T ETTENDS / vivecana AhAra-vihAra Adi kI vivekayukta carcA ke sUtra-bhikSAjIvI, apratibaddhavihArI, paMcamahAvratI, anAsakta evaM nirgrantha sAdhu ko AhAra, vihAra, bhikSA; nivAsa, vyavahAra, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, kAyotsarga Adi se sambandhita jitanI bhI caryAeM haiM, ve pUrNaviveka se yukta evaM zAstrokta maryAdA-pUrvaka hoM, isa dRSTi se ina sAta gAthAoM (564 se 570 taka) meM prazasta vihAracaryA kA rUpa prastuta kiyA gayA hai| prazasta vihAracaryA ke vibhinna sUtroM kI vyAkhyA (1) aNieyavAso : do rUpa, tIna arthaniketbaas| niketa kA artha ghara hai| arthAt-bhikSu ko kisI gRhastha ke ghara meM nahIM rahanA caahie| isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki use strI-pazu-napuMsaka Adi se yukta gRhastha ke ghara meM na raha kara ekAnta, udyAna, upAzraya, sthAnaka yA zUnyagRha Adi meM rahanA caahie| brahmacaryasugupti kI dRSTi se bhI "viviktazayyA' Avazyaka hai|' 1aniketavAsa kA artha gRhatyAga bhI hai| aniyatavAsa-binA kisI rogAdi kAraNa ke sadA eka hI niyatasthAna meM nahIM rhnaa| eka hI sthAna para adhika rahane se.mamatvabhAva kA udaya hotA hai| (2) samuyANacariyA :Azaya-bhikSAcaryA ucca-nIca-madhyama sabhI kuloM se aneka gharoM se sAmudAyika rUpa se karanI cAhie, kyoMki eka hI ghara se AhAra-pAnI lene se auddezika Adi doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| (3) annAya-uMchaM--pUrvaparicita pitRpakSa aura pazcAtparicita zvasurapakSa Adi se bhikSA na lekara aparicita kuloM se prApta bhikSA / (4) pAirikkayA 7. dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 1044

Page #471
388 dazavaikAlikasUtra pratiriktatA--ekAntasthAna meM nivAsa, Azaya yaha hai--jahAM strI-puruSa, pazu yA napuMsaka rahate hoM vahAM yA bhIr3abhAr3a vAle sthAna meM na rhnaa| (5) appovahI alpa upadhi rakhanA vastrAdi dharmopakaraNa kama rkhnaa| alpa-upadhi se pratilekhana karane meM samaya kama lagatA hai, mamatvabhAva bhI ghaTatA hai aura parigrahavRddhi nahIM hotii| (6) kalahavivajjaNA : kalahavarjana kalaha se zAnti bhaMga hotI hai, rAgadveSavRddhi, karmabandha tathA logoM meM dharma ke prati ghRNAbhAva hotA hai| vihAracaryA : bhAvArtha vihAracaryA kA artha yahAM TIkA aura jinadAsacUrNi meM mAsakalpAdi pAdavihAra kI caryA kiyA hai, kintu agastyacUrNi ke anusAra vihAracaryA yahAM samastacaryA sAdhu kI kriyA mAtra kA saMgrAhaka hai| (7) AiNNa-omANavivajjaNA AkIrNa-avamAna-vivarjanA--AkIrNa aura avamAna, ye do prakAra ke bhoja haiN| AkIrNa bhoja vaha hai, jisameM bahuta bhIr3a ho| AkIrNa bhoja meM atyadhika janasamUha hone se sAdhu ko dhakkAmukkI hone ke kAraNa hAtha-paira Adi meM coTa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai| aneka strI-puruSoM ke yAtAyAta se mArga khacAkhaca bharA hone se strI Adi kA saMghaTTA ho sakatA hai| avamAnabhoja vaha hai, jisameM gaNanA se adhika khAne vAloM kI upasthiti hone se bhojana kama par3a jaae| avamAnabhoja meM bhojana lene para bhojakAra ko atithiyoM ke lie dubArA bhojana banAnA par3atA hai, athavA bhojakAra sAdhu ko bhojana dene se inkAra kara detA hai, athavA svaparapakSa kI ora se apamAna hone kI sambhAvanA hai| aneka doSoM kI saMbhAvanA ke kAraNa AkIrNa aura avamAna bhoja meM jAnA sAdhu ke lie varjita hai| (8) osanna-diTThAhaDa-bhattapANe utsanna-dRSTAhRta-bhaktapAna utsanna kA artha hai--praayH| diTThAhaDa kA artha hai--dRSTasthAna se lAe hue AhAra-pAnI ko grahaNa krnaa| isakI maryAdA yaha hai ki tIna gharoM ke antara se lAyA huA AhAra-pAnI ho, vaha grahaNa kare, usase Age kA nhiiN| jahAM se AhAra-pAnI dAtA dvArA lAyA jAtA hai, use dekhane ke do prayojana haiM--(1) gRhastha apanI AvazyakatA kI vastu to nahIM de rahA hai ? (2) vaha AhAra kisI doSa se yukta to nahIM hai ? (9) saMsaTThakappeNa-ityAdi paMkti kA bhAvArtha acitta vastu se lipta hAtha aura bhAjana (bartana) se AhAra lenA saMsRSTakalpa kahalAtA hai| kyoMki yadi dAtA sacitta jala se hAtha aura bartana ko dhokara bhikSA detA hai, to purAkarma doSa aura yadi vaha dene ke turaMta bAda bartana yA hAtha dhotA hai to pazcAtkarmadoSa lagatA hai aura sacitta vastu se saMsRSTa hAtha aura bartana se detA hai to jIva kI virAdhanA kA doSa lagatA hai| isalie Age kahA gayA hai--hAtha aura pAtra tajjAtasaMsRSTa hoM usI se AhAra-pAnI lene kA prayatna karanA caahie| tajjAta kA artha haideyavastu ke samAnajAtIya vastu se lipt|' uttaraguNarUpa cAritra kI caryA (1) amajjamaMsAsiNo--amadya-mAMsAzI sAdhu madya aura mAMsa kA 8. (ka) AiNNami accatthaM AinnaM rAjakula-saMkhaDimAi, tattha mahAjaNa-vimaddo pavisamANassa hatthapAdAdilUsaNabhANabhedAI dosA / ....omANa-vivajjaNaM nAma avamaM-UNaM avamANaM, omo vA moNA jattha saMbhavai taM omANaM / -jinadAsacUrNi, pR. 371 (kha) avamAnaM svapakSa-parapakSaprAbhRtyajaM lokAbahumAnAdi....avamAne alAbhAdhAkarmAdidoSAt / idaM cotsannadRSTAhataM yatropayoga: zuddhyati trigRhAntarAdArAta ityarthaH / -hAri. vRtti, patra 28 (ga) dazavai. (saMtabAlajI), pR. 159 (gha) tajjAyasaMsaTThamiti jAtasaddo prakAravAcI, tajjAtaM tathAprakAraM / -a.cU. (Ga) tajjAtena deyadravyA'virodhinA yatsaMsRSTaM hastAdi / sthA. 5/1 vRtti (ca) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 528

Page #472
dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA 389 sevana na kare, kyoMki donoM padArtha aneka jIvoM kI utpatti aura vinAza ke kAraNa haiM tathA inase buddhi bhraSTa hotI hai| (2) amaccharI amatsarI--kisI se matsara--DAha yA IrSyA na karane vAlA ho| (3) abhikkhaNaM nivvigaI gayA bAra-bAra vikRtikAraka ghI, dUdha, miSTAnna Adi pauSTika padArthoM ke sevana se mAdakatA, Alasya, matimandatA Adi kI vRddhi hotI hai, rasalolupatA jAgatI hai| (4) abhikkhaNaM kAusaggakArI pratidina punaH punaH kAyotsarga karanA caahie| kAyotsarga se zarIra ke prati mamatva ghaTatA hai, dehAdhyAsa ghaTAne kA abhyAsa hotA hai, zarIra se sambandhita cintAeM nahIM staatiiN| dhyAna se Atmika zakti, manobala evaM Atmazuddhi hotI hai| (5) sajjhAyajoge payaohavejjA-- svAdhyAya aura usake yogodvahana meM prayatnazIla ho| svAdhyAya se jJAnavRddhi, AtmavikAsa evaM Atmazuddhi ke lie cintana-manana-Alocana Adi kI jAgRti hotI hai| citta meM sthiratA, samatA aura vItarAgatA kA bhAva jAgatA hai| svAdhyAya ke sAtha yoga arthAt yogodvahana AcAmla Adi kA eka vizeSa tapo'nuSThAna Avazyaka hai| isase bauddhika nirmalatA. Atmazaddhi aura citta kI sthiratA bar3hatI hai, indriyAM durviSayoM kI ora prAyaH nahIM daudd'tiiN| (6) Na paGinnavijjA ityAdi gAthA--kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu kisI bhI khAdyavastu, upakaraNa, zayyA, sthAna, deza, nagara, grAma Adi meM mamatA-mUrchA, Asakti yA lAlasA na rakhe, anyathA mamatva bhAva se parigrahamahAvrata bhaMga ho jaaegaa| (7) gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM Adi paMkti kA rahasya muni ko kisI bhI gRhastha kA vaiyAvRtya (prItijanaka upakAra--usakA vyApAra Adi kArya) karanA, yA usakI sevAbhakti karanA tathA abhivAdana, vandana, pUjana karanA nahIM caahie| isase gRhastha ke sAtha atyadhika saMsarga bar3hatA hai| (8) asaMkiliTehiM samaM vasijjA : Azaya--jo muni saba prakAra se saMklezoM se rahita haiM, utkRSTacAritrI haiM, unhIM ke sAtha yA saMsarga meM rahanA cAhie, jisase jJAnAdi guNoM kI vRddhi ho, hAni na ho| (9) nipuNa sAthI na milane para ekAkI vihAra kA nirdeza-prastuta gAthA (596) kA tAtparya yaha hai ki kadAcit kAla-doSavaza athavA guru yA sAthI sAdhu ke viyoga ke kAraNa saMyamAnuSThAna meM kuzala, paralokasAdhana meM sahAyaka, apane se jJAnAdi guNoM meM adhika yA samAna koI muni sAthI ke rUpa meM na mile to muni ko akele vicaraNa karanA ucita hai, kintu bhUla kara bhI zithilAcArI, saMklezI, prapaMcI yA bhraSTAcArI sAdhu ke sAtha nahIM rahanA cAhie yA vicaranA cAhie, kyoMki zithilAcArI ke sAtha rahane se cAritradharma kI hAni, samAja meM apratIti, apratiSThA, azraddhA utpanna hotI hai| ayogya sAdhu ke sAtha rahane se hAni hI hAni hai| parantu ekAkI vicaraNa karane vAle muni ke lie do bAteM zAstrakAroM ne aMkita kI haiM--(1) kaThina se kaThina saMkaTa-prasaMga meM bhI pApakarmoM se dUra rahe, unakA sparza na hone de tathA (2) kAma-bhogoM ke prati jarA bhI Asakti na rkhe| isa gAthA meM ApavAdika sthiti meM akele vicaraNa kI carcA hai| jo sAdhu rasalolupa, suvidhAvAdI, niraMkuza yA apanI ugraprakRtivaza svacchandAcArI hokara AcArya ke anuzAsana kI avahelanA karake akele vicaraNa karate haiM, unake lie zAstrakAra akele vicaraNa kI AjJA nahIM de rahe haiN| ekAkI vicaraNa ko kaThina zartoM ke sAtha usakI avadhi bhI alpa hI hai, vaha bhI taba taka jaba taka vaisA nipuNa sahAyaka-sAthI na mile|12 (10) cAturmAsa evaM mAsakalpa meM nivAsa kI caryA 9. dazavakAlika (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 1048 10. vahI, pR.1050 11. vahI, pR.1051 12. (ka) dazavai. (A. AtmArAmajI) pR. 1053-1054 (kha) dazaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 530

Page #473
... 571. jora 390 dazavaikAlikasUtra prastuta 570vIM gAthA meM cAturmAsa evaM mAsakalpa kI maryAdA batAI hai| muni ke lie varSa bhara ke kAla ko do bhAgoM meM bAMTA gayA hai- cAturmAsyakAla evaM Rtubddhkaal| isIlie yahAM use 'saMvacchara' (saMvatsara) kahA gayA hai| muni cAturmAsyakAla meM 4 mAsa aura zeSa 8 mAsa ke RtubaddhakAla meM utkRSTa 1-1 mAsa taka eka sthAna para rahatA hai| yahAM batalAyA gayA hai ki jahAM utkRSTa kAla taka vAsa kiyA ho, vahAM dUsarI yA tIsarI bAra vAsa nahIM karanA caahie| tIsarI bAra kA yahAM spaSTa ullekha nahIM hai, kintu 'cakAra' ke dvArA yaha artha adhyAhRta hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jahAM muni cAturmAsa kare, vahAM do cAturmAsa anyatra kie binA cAturmAsa na kare aura jahAM muni eka mAsa rahe, vahAM do mAsa anyatra bitAe binA na rhe|3 (11) suttasya maggeNa carejja0 ityAdi paMkti kA bhAvArtha-yahAM taka sUtrokta utsarma aura apavAda ko dRSTi meM rakha kara sAdhuvarga kI viziSTa viviktacaryA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI aneka caryAoM kA yahAM ullekha nahIM hai| unake viSaya meM atideza karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiN| zeSa caryAoM ke viSaya meM sUtra meM utsarga aura apavAdarUpa artha (caryA) kI jisa prakAra se AjJA ho, usI prakAra se sUtroktamArga se calanA cAhie, svacchanda-vRtti ke anusAra nahIM, kyoMki sUtroktamArga se calane vAlA sAdhu AjJA kA ArAdhaka hotA hai| sUtra ke bhAvoM ko samyak prakAra se soca-samajha kara jo sAdhu-sAdhvI calate haiM, ve apane lakSya ko prApta kara lete haiN| isa prakAra mukhya viviktacaryAoM ke sambandha meM yahAM taka carcA kI gaI hai| ekAnta AtmavicAraNA ke rUpa meM viviktacaryA puvvarattAvarattakAle, saMpekkhaI+ appagamappaeNaM / kiM me kaDaM, kiM ca me kiccasesaM ? kiM sakkaNijjaM na samAyarAmi ? // 12 // .572. kiM me paro pAsai, kiMzva appA ? kiM vAhaM khaliyaM na vivajjayAmi ? - icceva -samma:: aNupAsamAyo , aNAgayaM : no paDibaMdha kupjA // 13 // . -. 573. jattheva pAse kaI duppauttaM .. kAraNa vAyA , adu mANaseNaM tatthevaH dhIse. paDisAharejjA,+ NE. Ainnao* khippamiva khalINaM // 14 // 574. jasserisA joga.jiiMdiyassa, - dhiImao sappurisassa niccaM / tamAhu loe paDibaddhajIvI.:: : so jIva saMjaya-jIvieNaM // 15 // 13. dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) pR. 531 14. dazavai. (A. AtmA. ma.), pR. 1055 pAThAntara- + saMpehae, saMpehai, saMpikkhai / *ca I+ paDisAharijjA / *aainnnno| jiiai|

Page #474
dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA 575: appAH khalu sayayaM rakkhiyabvo, savviMdiehiM : susamAhiehiM / arakkhio jAipahara uvei, surakkhio : savvaduhANa muccai // 16 // mAtti baimi // ||vivittcriyaa : biDyA cUliyA samattA // [bArasamaM vivittacariyA NAma'jhAyaNaM samattaM]; dasaveyAliyaM samattaM [571-572] jo sAdhu rAtri ke prathama prahara aura pichale (antima) prahara meM apanI AtmA kA apanI AtmA dvArA samprekSaNa (samyak antarnirIkSaNa) karatA haiM ki "maiMne kyA (kauna-sA karane yogya kRtya) kiyA hai ? mere lie kyA (kauna-sA) kRtya zeSa rahA hai ? vaha kauna-sA kArya hai, jo mere dvArA zekya hai, kintu maiM (pramAdavaza) nahIM kara rahA hU~ ? // 12 // kyA merI skhalanA (bhUla yA pramAda) ko dUsarA koI dekhatA hai? athavA kyA apanI bhUla ko maiM svayaM dekhatA hU~? athavA kauna-sI skhalanA meM nahIM tyAga rahA hU~? isa prakAra AtmA kA samyak anuprekSaNa (antanirIkSaNa) karatA huA muni anAgata (bhaviSyakAla) meM (kisI prakAra kA doSAtmaka) pratibandha na kare // 13 // ___[573] jahAM (pratilekhana, pratikramaNa, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, kAyotsarga Adi jisa kriyA meM) bhI tana se, vANI se athavA mana se (apane Apako) duSprayukta (pramAdapUrvaka-pravRtta) dekhe, vahIM (usI kriyA meM) dhIra (sAdhaka svayaM zIghra) sambhala jAe, jaise jAtimAn azva lagAma khIMcate hI zIghra saMbhala jAtA hai // 14 // [574] jisa jitendriya, dhRtimAn satpuruSa ke yoga (mana-vacana-kAyA kA yoga) sadA isa prakAra ke rahate haiM, use loka meM pratibuddhajIvI kahate haiN| vaha pratibuddhajIvI hI (vAstava meM saMyamI jIvanayApana) karatA hai // 15 // [575] samasta indriyoM ko susamAhita karake AtmA kI satata rakSA karanI cAhie, kyoMki arakSita AtmA jAtipatha (janma-maraNa-paramparA) ko prApta hotA hai aura surakSita AtmA saba duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai // 16 // ra sanaesA ma kahatA para kAma vivecana -AtmAnuzAsana-caryA ke sUtra prastuta pAMca gAthAoM (179% se 575 taka) meM AtmA kA sUkSamatA se nirIkSaNa karane tathA apane mana kasUna kAyA ko AtmA ke anuzAsana meM rakhane aura AtmA kI saba prakAra se sadaiva satata rakSA karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai ....TETS FREET AtmanirIkSaNa AtmArthI munizAnta citta se rAtri ke prathama aura antima prahare meM antara kI gaharAI meM DUba kara ekAnta meM, akele meM, kevala apanI AtmA ke sAtha vArtAlApa kare- maiM kauna hU~ maiMne isa jIvana meM athavA Aja kauna-kauna se zubhakArya kie haiM ? tapa, japa, sevA, dhyAna Adi kauna-kauna se kArya karane bAkI haiM ? tathA aise kaunakauna se zubhakArya haiM, jinake karane kI mujha meM zakti to hai, kintu maiM pramAdavaza unheM kriyAnvita nahIM kara rahA hUM,? 17.) ASSISTERSEE ICE

Page #475
312 dazavaikAlikasUtra isake pazcAt ekAgra hokara phira vicAra kare ki maiM apane gRhIta vratoM, niyamopaniyamoM tathA saMyamAcAra kI maryAdAoM se skhalita hotA hUM, taba sva-para-pakSa ke loga mujhe kisa dRSTi se dekhate haiM ? tathA isa AtmakalyANa ke pakSa se skhalita hone para kyA maiM apane ApakA antarnirIkSaNa karatA hUM? yaha kArya karanA mere lie ucita nahIM hai, kyA maiM isa prakAra se vicAra karatA hUM ? aura apanI bhUla yA skhalanA ko chor3a detA hUM? athavA kauna-sI aisI skhalanA yA truTi hai, jise maiM chor3a nahIM rahA hUM? merI asamarthatA kA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa prakAra se sAdhu-sAdhvI pratidina niyamita rUpa se apanA antarnirIkSaNa kreN| aisA karane se Atmazakti evaM svakartavya kA bhAna hotA hai, bhrama kA pardA dUra hotA hai, Alasya evaM pramAda ke sthAna para puruSArtha evaM AtmajAgaraNa bar3hatA hai tathA pApa-mala dUra hone se nijAtmA kI zuddhi hotI hai, Atmazakti bar3hatI aura anta meM saMsAra kI janmamaraNaparamparA se mukti milatI hai| AtmanirIkSaNa karane ke pazcAt manuSya apanI bhUla ko sudhArane ke lie bhI prayatnazIla hotA hai| atyanta sAvadhAnI se apanI sUkSma bhUla kA bhI vicAra karane se bhaviSya meM kisI prakAra kA doSa na lagAne yA vaisI bhUla na karane kI sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai| athavA 'aNAgayaM paDibaMdhaM na kujjA' kA bhAvArtha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki vaha apane doSoM (bhUloM) ko tatkAla sudhArane meM laga jAe, bhaviSya para na TAle ki maiM isa bhUla ko kala, parasoM yA mahIne bAda sudhAra luuNgaa| yahI 'anAgata pratibandha na kare"kA Azaya pratIta hotA hai| jaba kabhI koI bhUla ho, use usI dina yA zIghra hI smaraNa karake usase nivRtta hone kA prayatna kare tathA bhaviSya meM vaisI bhUla na karane ke lie sAvadhAna rahe / skhalita honA burA hai kintu isase bhI burA hai skhalita hokara phira saMbhalane kI ceSTA na krnaa| isIlie agalI gAthA (573) meM isI prakAra kI preraNA dI gaI hai ki mana-vacana-kAyA se jisa kisI viSaya meM apane-Apa ko kumArga para jAtA huA dekhe ki dhairyavAn sAdhaka turanta apane-Apa ko pIche haTA le, zIghra hI svayaM saMbhala jaae| jisa prakAra jAtimAna ghor3A lagAma khIMcate hI viparIta mArga se pIche haTa jAtA hai, saMbhala kara sanmArga para calane lagatA hai| pratibuddhajIvI : lakSaNa aura upAya--gAthA 575 meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jo sparza Adi pAMcoM indriyoM ko apane vaza meM karake jitendriya bana gayA hai tathA hRdaya meM saMyama ke prati adamya dhairya se yukta hai tathA jisake mana, vacana aura kAyayoga sadaiva vaza meM rahate haiM, jo satata apramatta rahakara apane-Apa ko triyoga meM se kisI yoga se skhalita hotA huA dekhatA hai to zIghra hI saMbhala jAtA hai aura usa doSa se apane ko pRthak kara letA hai| yahI pratibuddhajIvI kA lakSaNa hai, jo bhAraNDapakSI kI taraha sadaiva apramatta rahatA hai tathA sadaiva saMyamI jIvana jItA hai|16 Atma-rakSAcaryA-gAthA 575 meM AtmA kI satata rakSA karane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| kucha loga deharakSA ko mukhya mAnate haiN| unakA mAnanA hai ki AtmA kI paravAha na karake bhI zarIra kI rakSA karanI cAhie, kyoMki zarIra AtmasAdhanA karane kA sAdhana hai| kintu yahAM isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana karake AtmarakSA ko hI sarvopari mAnA hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI ko mahAvrata ke grahaNakAla se lekara mRtyuparyanta pratikSaNa pratipala sAvadhAnIpUrvaka sadaiva AtmarakSA meM lage rahanA caahie| prazna ho sakatA hai--AtmA to kabhI maratI nahIM phira usakI rakSA kA vidhAna kyoM ? isakA uttara AcAryoM ne spaSTataH diyA hai ki yahAM AtmA se jJAnAtmA, darzanAtmA, cAritrAtmA aura vIryAtmA kA athavA saMyamAtmA (saMyamIjIvana) kA grahaNa abhISTa hai| jJAnAtmA Adi kI, athavA saMyamAtmA kI satata rakSA karanI caahie| saMyamAtmA 15. dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 1057 se 1060 ke AdhAra pr| 16. dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR. 1061-1062

Page #476
dvitIya cUlikA : viviktacaryA 393 kI rakSA kyoM karanI cAhie ? isakA uttara hai--surakSita kI huI AtmA hI zArIrika evaM mAnasika samasta duHkhoM se mukta hokara ananta mokSasukha ko prApta hotI hai| isake viparIta jo AtmA arakSita rahatI hai, vaha ekendriya Adi nAnAvidha jAtiyoM (janma-maraNa) ke patha kI pathika banatI hai, jahAM vaha anekAneka asahya duHkha bhogatI hai| AtmarakSA hotI hai--samasta indriyoM ko susamAhita karane se arthAt unakI bahirmukhI (viSayonmukhI) vRtti ko roka kara, indriyoM ke viSaya-vikAroM se nivRtta hokara AtmA kI paricaryA meM samAhita--ekAgra karane se| ||viviktcryaa : dvitIya cUlikA samApta // [bArahavAM : viviktacaryA nAmaka adhyayana samApta ] // dazavaikAlikasUtra sampUrNa // 17. (ka) dasaveyAliyaM (muni nathamalajI), pR. 5 (kha) dazavai. (AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja), pR.1063

Page #477
prathama pariziSTa -- dazavaikAlikasUtra kA sUtrAnukrama HOETIC sUtrasaMkhyA 416 239 422 299 523 439 495 434 377 274 481 sUtra kA Adi ki aibhUmiM na gacchejjA aIyammi ya kAlammi...jattha (tR.ca.) aIyammi ya kAlammi nissaMkiyaM (tR.ca.) aIyammi ya kAlammI jamaDheM (tR.ca.)52 akAle carasi bhikkhU aguttI baMbhacerassa aggalaM phalihaM dAraM ajayaM AsamANo u ajayaM caramANo u ajayaM ciTThamANo u ajayaM bhAsamANo u ajayaM bhuMjamANo u ajayaM sayamANo u ajIvaM pariNayaM NaccA ajjae pajjae vA vi ajja yA'haM gaNI hoto.... ajjie pajjie vA vi aTTa suhumAiM pehAe aTThAvae ya nAlI ya... aNAyayaNe caraMtassa aNAyAraM parakkamma aNieyavAso samuyANacariyA aNunae nAvaNae aNunavettu sumehAvI aNusoyapaTThie bahujaNammi aNusoyasuho logo atiMtiNe acavale attaTThaguruo sUtrasaMkhyA sUtra kA Adi 106 atthaMgayammi Aicce 340 adINo vittimesejjA 341 adhuvaM jIviyaM naccA 39 anilassa samAraMbha 218 anileNa na vIe, na vIyAvae 321 annaTuM pagaDaM leNaM 222 annAya uMchaM caraI visuddhaM para apucchio na bhAsejjA 55 appagghe vA mahagghe vA 56 appaNaTThA paraTThA vA kohA 60 appaNaTThA paraTThA vA sippA.... 59 appattiyaM jeNa siyA 58 appA khalu sayayaM rakkhiyavvo 190 appe siyA bhoyaNajAe 349 abaMbhacariyaM ghoraM 550 abhigama cauro samAhio 346 abhibhUya kAeNa parIsahAI 401 amajjamaMsAsi amaccharIyA 20 amarovamaM jANiya sokkhamuttamaM 92 amohaM vayaNaM kujjA 420 arasaM virasaM vAvi 564 alaM pAsAyakhaMbhANaM 95 alolue akkuhae amAyI 196 alolo bhikkhU na rasesu giddhe 561 avaNNavAyaM ca parammuhassa 562 asaI vosa?-cattadehe 417 asaMthaDA ime aMbA... 245 : asaMsaTeNa hattheNa - 278 519 534 566 552 421 211 358 501 537 500 533 364

Page #478
prathama pariziSTa: dazavaikAlikasUtra kA sUtrAnukrama 395 487 97 360 316 110 48 559 asaMsatta paloejjA / 105 AlavaMte lavaMte vA+ :asaccamosaM saccaM ca 334 AloyaM thiggalaM dAraM / asaNaM pANagaM vA vi... 154/156, 158,160), AsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM 162, 164) 166, 168, 170, AsaMdI-paliyaMkesu 172, 574, 176 AsIviso yAvi paraM suruTTho aha koi na icchejjA 209 AharaMtI siyA tattha ahaM ca bhogarAyassa 13 ogAhaittA calaittA ahAvare cautthe bhaMte! mahabvaema 45 icceyAiM paMca mahavvayAiM rAIbhoyaNa+:ahAvare chaThe bhaMte! vaex 7 iccesiM chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM+ ahAvare tacce bhaMte! mahavvae 56 icceyaM chajjIvaNiyaM.... ahAvare docce bhaMte! mahavvaex 7 iccaiva saMpassiya buddhimaM naroM ahAvare paMcame bhaMte ! mahavvaex 44 ithiyaM purisaM vAvi aho! jiNehiM asAvajA 205 imassa tA neraiyassa jaMtuNo aho! niccaM tavokamma 285 imA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyAx aMga paccaMgasaMThANaM 445 ime khalu te therehiM bhagavaMtehiM cattAri aMjaNagateNa hattheNa 123 viNayasamAhiTThANAx 'aMtalikkhe' tti NaM bUyA 384 iha khalu bho! pavvaieNaM uppannadukkheNaMx AiNNa-omANa-vivajaNA ya 565 ihaloga-pArattahiyaM AukAyaM na hiMsaMti 1292 iheva'dhammo ayaso akittI AukAyaM vihiMsaMto 293 iMgAlaM agaNiM acciM AukkAtie jIve Na saddahati+ ... gA-2 iMgAlaM chAriyaM rAsiM AThakkAtie jIve saddahatI gA- ukkuTThagateNa hattheNa AU cittamaMtamakkhAyA+ 36 uggamaM se pucchejjA AbhoettANa nissesaM 202 uccAraM pAsavaNaM khelaM Ayarie ArAhei 258 ujjuppaNNo aNuvviggo Ayarie nA''rAhei 253 udaollaM appaNo kAyaM Ayariya'ggimivA''hiyaggI 492 udaollaM bIyasaMsattaM AyariyapAyA puNa appasannA 1461 udaolleNa hattheNI . AyArappaNihiM lar3e 389 uddesiyaM 1kIyagaDaM 2 niyAgaM 3 AyAra-paNNattidharaM 437 uddesiya kIyagaDaM pUIkamma AyAramaTThA viNayaM pauMje 493 uppannaM nAihIlejjA AyAvayaMti gimhesu 28 , isa cihna se aMkita sUtra gadya-pAThAtmaka haiN| / AyAvayAhI caya sogumallaM / 10 +: ye gAthAe~ adhikapAThAtmaka haiN| 509 542 431 406 203 395 18 152 212

Page #479
396 dazavaikAlikasUtra 488 217 484 572 130 424 425 427 330 415 399 318 22 568 502 uppalaM paramaM vAvi...saMluciyA (ca.ca.) uppalaM paumaM vAvi...sammaddiyA (ca.ca.) uvasameNa haNe kohaM uvahimmi amucchie agaDhie UsagateNa hattheNa eeNa'neNa adveNa egaMtamavakkamittA acittaM egaMtamavakkamittA accittaM samee samaNA muttA eyaM ca aTThamannaM vA eyaM ca dosaM daThUNaM aNumAyaM eyaM ca dosaM daThUNaM savvAhAraM eyArise mahAdose elagaM dAragaM sANaM evaM AyAraparakkameNa evaM kareMti saMbuddhA evaM tu aguNappehI evaM tu guNappehI evaM dhammassa viNao mUlaM evamAI u jA bhAsA evameyANi jANittA ogAhaittA calaittA ovAyaM visamaM khANuM kaNNasokkhesu saddesu kaNNasokkhehiM saddehiM kayarAiM aTThasuhamAI ? kayarA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA+ kayare khalu te'therehiM bhagavaMtehiM+ kaviDhe mAuliMgaM ca kahaM care? kahaM ciTThe ? kahaM nu kujjA sAmaNNaM? kaMdaM mUlaM palaMbaM vA kaMsesu kaMsapAesu 227 kAlaM chaMdovayAraM ca 229 kAleNa nikkhame bhikkhU 426 kiM puNa je suyaggAhI 536 kiM me paro pAsai ? kiM va appA! 119 kukkusagateNa hattheNa 344 kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca 194 koho pIiM paNAsei 199 koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA 3 khavittA puvvakammAI 335 khaveMti appANamamohadaMsiNo 262 khuhaM pivAsaM dusseja 288 gahaNesu na ciTejA 182 gaMbhIravijayA pAe 104 gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM jA ya 563 pA. gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM na kujjA 16 guNehiM sAhU, aguNeha'sAhU 254 gurumiha sayayaM paDiyariya 257 guvviNIe uvanatthaM 470 geruyagateNa hattheNa 338 goyaragga-paviTThassa 404 goyaragga-paviTTho u na... 113 pA. goyaragga-paviTTho u vacca muttaM na 86 cauNhaM khalu bhAsANaM 414 pA. cauvvihA khalu AyArasamAhIx 414 cauvvihA khalu tavasamAhIx 402 cauvvihA khalu viNayasamAhIx 33 cauvvihA khalu suyasamAhIx 508 cattAri vame sayA kasAe 236 cittabhittiM na nijjhAe 61 cittamaMtamacittaM vA 6 cUliyaM tu pavakkhAmi 183 jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM 313 x isa cihna se aMkita sUtra gadya-pAThAtmaka hai| 506 136 125 319 221 101 332 517 515 511 513 526 442 276 560

Page #480
prathama pariziSTa : dazavaikAlikasUtra kA sUtrAnukrama jattha pupphAI bIyAI jattheva pAse kaI duppauttaM jayaM care jayaM ciTThe jayA ohAvio hoi jayA kammaM khavittANaM bahuvi jayA cayai saMjogaM jayA jIvamajIve ya jayA joge niruMbhittA jayA dhuNai kammarayaM yA nivviMdi bha jayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca jayA muMDe bhavittANaM jayA ya cayaI dhammaM jayA ya therao hoi jayAya pUimo ho jayA ya mANimo hoi jayA ya vaMdimo hoi jayA logamalogaM ca jayA saMvaramukki jayA savvattagaM nANaM jarA jAva na pIlei jassaMtie dhammapayAI sikkhe jasserisA joga jiiMdiyassa jassevamappA havejja nicchio jahA kukkuDapoyassa jAdumapupphe jahA nisaMte tavaNa'ccimAlI jahA sasI komuijo jutte jahA''hiyaggI jalaNaM namase jaM jANejja cirAdhoyaM jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA taMpi jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA na te 103 573 62 544 79 69 72 jaM bhave bhattapANaM tu jAraM cattAri' bhojjAI 68 jA ya saccA avattavvA 78 jAvaMti loe pANA 75 jiNavayaNarae atiMtiNe 71 juvaMgavetti NaM bUyA 70 546 547 545 77 jAimaMtA ime rukkhA jAI - maraNAo muccai jAe saddhAe nikkhaMto jANaMtu tA ime samaNA jAyateyaM na icchaMti je Ayariya- uvajjhAyANaM 73 jeNa baMdhaM vahaM ghoraM 543 je na vaMde, na se kuppe 548 je niyAgaM mamAyaMti 463 574 558 441 je mANiyA sayaya mANayaMti je ya kaMte pie bhoe je ya caMDe mie thaddhe je yAvi caMDe mai - iDDi-gArave je yAvi nAgaM Daharetti naccA 74 76 je yAvi maMdetti guruM vidittA 423 jogaM ca samaNadhammammi jo jIve vi na yANAti jo jIve vi viyANAti jo pavvayaM sirasA bhettumicche jo pAvagaM jaliyamavakkamejA 2 jo puvvarattAvarattakAle 465 jo sahai hu gAmakaMTae NANa- daMsaNa saMpannaM 466 462 tao kAraNamuppanne 189 282 taNarukkhaM na chiMdejjA tatto vi se caittANaM 301 tattha se ciTThamANasa 397 141 309 362 520 448 247 295 333 272 518 356 480 482 243 311 504 8 471 490 455 453 430 66 67 459 457 571 531 380 216 398 261 109

Page #481
2398 dazavakAlikasUna tattha se bhuMjamANassa tatthimaM paDhamaM ThANaM tattheva paDilehejja tamhA asaNa-pANAI tumhA AyAraparakkameNa tamhA eyaM viyANittA...Au. (tR.ca.)... tamhA eyaM viyANittA...tasakAya. (tR.ca.). tamhA eyaM viyANittA....teu. (tR.ca.) tamhA evaM viyANittA puDhavi. (tR.ca.) tamhA evaM viyANittA....vajae (tR.ca.) tamhA evaM viyANittA....vaNassai. (tRHca.) tamhA eyaM viyANittA....vAu. (tR.ca.):: tamhA gacchAmo vakkhAmo tamhA teNa na gacchejjA tamhA te na siNAyaMti taruNagaM vA pavAlaM taruNiyaM vA chivADiM savateNe-vaiteNe tavaM kuvvai mehAvI tavaM cimaM saMjamajogayaM ca tavoguNa-pahANassa tasakAtie jIve Na sa.* tasakAtie jIve sadda.* tasakAyaM na hiMsaMti tasakAyaM vihiMsaMto tase pANe na hiMsijjA tassa passaha kallANaM tahA kolamaNassinnaM tahA naIo puNNAo tahA phalAI pakkAI taheva aviNIyappA uvavajjhA taheva aviNIyappA devA taheva aviNIyappA logaMsi 197 taheva AsaNaM pANagaM vA...chaMdiya. (tR.ca.) ka. 271 taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA...hohI (tR Sa.) / 528 107 taheva 'kANaM' kANe tti 343 312 taheva gaMtumujjANaM....evaM (ca.ca.) 361 563 taheva gaMtumujANaM...nevaM (ca.ca.) 357 294 taheva gAo dojjhAo 355 308 taheva cAulaM piTuM *235 298 taheva DaharaM va mahallagaM vA 503 291 taheva pharusA bhAsA 342 93 taheva phalamaMthUNi '237 305 taheva mANusaM pasuM 353 302 taheva mehaM va nahaM va mANavaM '383 337 taheva saMkhaDiM naccA 367 88 taheva sattucuNNAI 184 - 325 taheva sAvajaM jogaM 371 *:232 taheva sAvajjaNumoyaNI girA -385 233 taheva suviNIyappA uvavajjhA hayA -474 5. 259 taheva suviNIyappA devA 255 taheva suviNIyappA logaMsi :477 449 taheva 'hole"gole' ti 81 tahevA'NAgataM alu jaM va'NNa...* :339 - gA.6 tahevA'NAgataM aTuM jaM hoti....* -340 go. 12 tahevA'saMjayaM dhIro 378 .306 tahevuccAvayaM pANaM 188 307 tahevuccAvayA pANA 220 400 tahevosahIo pakkAo .365 256 taM aikkamittu na pavise 224 234 taM appaNA na geNhaMti 1277 369 taM ukkhivittu na nikkhive - 198 363 taM ca acvaMbilaM pUI / 192 473 taM ca ubbhidiuM dejA 143 478 taM ca hoja akAmeNaM 475 * isa cihna se aMkita sUtra adhika pAThAtmaka hai| saM.

Page #482
551 prathama pariziSTa : dazavaikAlikasUtra kA sUtrAnukrama 399 taM dehavAsaM asuI asAsayaM 541 dukkarAI karettA NaM taM bhave bhattapANaM tu 138-140 duggao vA paoeNaM 487 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu 1145-147 duruhamANI pavaDejjA 181 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu 149-151 dullahA u muhAdAI 213 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu 155-157 devalogasamANo u taM bhave bhattapANaM tu 159-161 devANaM maNuyANaM ca 383 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu . 163-165 doNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM ego 134 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu *167-169 doNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM do vi 135 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu 175173 dhammassa viNao mUlaM 47 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu 175-177 dhammAo bhaTTha siriovaveyaM sAssiM bhattapANaM tu 228-230 dhammo maMgalamukkiTuM tAliyaMteNa patteNa...na te vAi 300 na careja vesasAmaMte tAliyaMteNa patteNa....na vIejja 397 na jAimatte na ya rUvamatte 2539 tihamannayarAgassa 322 na teNa bhikkhU gacchejjA 179 tittagaM ca kaDuyaM va kasAyaM 210 na'nnattha erisaM vuttaM 1268 tIse so vayaNaM soccA 15 na pakkhao na purao 433 teukkAtie jIve Na sadda.* gA.3 na paDiNNavejjA sayaNA''saNAI: 567 ukkAtie jIve Na sadda.* gA.9 naH paraM vaejjAsi, 'ayaM kusIle' teU cittamaMtamamakkhAyA+ -37 na bAhiraM paribhave 418 te tArise dukkhasahe jiiMdie 451 ma me ciraM dukkhamiNaM bhavissaI se vi taM guruM pUyaMtima . 483 namokkAreNa pArettA 206 tesiM acchaNajoeNa ... 391 na ya bhoyaNammi giddho 411 tesiM guruNaM guNasAgarANaM A 505 na ya vuggahiyaM kahaM kahejjA tesiM so nihuo daMto 266 na yA labhejjA niuNaM sahAyaM thaNagaM pejamANI 139 na sammamAloiyaM hojA 204 thaMbha va kohA va mayappamAyA / 452 na so pariggaho vutto 1.283 thovamAsAyaNaTThAe 191 nANa-daMsaNa-saMpannaM 264 daga-maTTiya-AyANe 108 nANamegaggacitto ya daga-vAraeNa pihayaM 142 nAmadhejeNa NaM bUyA itthI0 348 dava-davassa na gacchejA 96 nAmadhejjeNa NaM bUyA purisa0 dasa aTTha ya ThANAI 270 nA''saMdI-paliyaMkesu 317 daMDa-sasthaparijuNNA 476 nikkhammamANAya-buddhavayaNe diTuM miyaM asaMdiddhaM / 436 aise cihna se aMkita sUtra adhika pAThAtmaka hai|-sN. 538 paThANAi

Page #483
400 289 390 549 85 114 447 nikkhammamANAya buddhavayaNe niccuvviggo jahA teNo niTThANaM rasanijUDhaM nidaM ca na bahu mannijjA niddesavattI puNa je gurUNaM nisseNiM phalagaM pIDhaM nIyaM sejaM gaIM ThANaM nIyaduvAraM tamasaM pakkhaMde jaliyaM joiM pagaIe maMdA vi bhavaMti ege pacchAkammaM purekamma pacchA vi te payAyAx paDikuTuM kulaM na pavise paDiggahaM saMlihittANaM paDimaM paDivajjiyA masANe paDisehie va dinne vA paDhamaM nANaM, tao dayA paDhame bhaMte ! mahavvaex payattapakke tti va pakkamAlave parikkhabhAsI susamAhi-iMdie parivUDhe tti NaM bUyA parIsaha-riU-daMtA pavaDate va se tattha pavisittu parAgAraM paveyae ajjapayaM mahAmuNI paMcAsavaparinnAyA paMciMdiyANa pANANaM pAINaM paDiNaM vA vi piTThagateNa hattheNa piyae egao teNo piMDaM sejaM ca vatthaM ca pIDhae caMgabere ya puDhaviM na khaNe na khaNAvae dazavakAlikasUtra 521 puDhaviM bhittiM silaM lelaM 392 252 puDhavikAyaM na hiMsaMti 410 puDhavikAyaM vihiMsato 290 429 puDhavikkAtie jIve Na sadda0+ gA.1 491 puDhavikkAtie jIve sadda0+ gA.7 180 puDhavi cittamaMtamakkhAyAx 35 485 puDhavi-daga-agaNi-mAruya 102 putta-dAra-parikiNNo 11 purao jugamAyAe 454 purekammeNa hattheNa 315 pUyaNaTThA jasokAmI 248 81B pehei hiyANusAsaNaM 512 99 poggalANaM parINAma 214 balaM thAmaM ca pehAe+ 422/B 532 bahave ime asAha 379 226 bahuaTThiyaM poggalaM 186 64 bahuM paraghare atthi 240 42 bahuM suNei kaNNehiM 408 373 bahuvAhaDA agAhA 370 388 bhavai ya ettha silogo...jayA yaox 543 354 bhavai ya ettha silogo...jiNavayaNaraeox 518 29 bhavai ya ettha silogo...nANao-x 514 87 bhavai ya ettha silogo...peheix 512 407 bhavai ya ettha silogo...vivihax 516 540 bhAsAe dose ya guNe ya jANiyA 387 27 bhuMjittuM bhogAiM pasajjhacetasA 555 352 bhUyANamesamAghAo 297 296 maTTiyAgateNa hattheNa 118 129 maNosilAgateNa hattheNa 122 250 musAvAo ya logammi 275 310 muhuttadukkhA hu havaMti kaMTayA 498 359 + isa cihna se aMkita sUtra adhikapAThAtmaka haiM tathA 522 x isa cihna se aMkita sUtra gadya-pAThAtmaka hai| saM.

Page #484
prathama pariziSTa : dazavaikAlikasUtra kA sUtrAnukrama 401 489 331 mUlae siMgabere ya mUlameyamahammassa mUlAo khaMdhappabhavo dumassa raNNo gihavaINaM ca rAyaNiesu viNayaM pauMje DaharA rAyaNiesu viNayaM pauMje dhuva0 rAyANo rAyamaccA ya roiya nAyaputtavayaNaM lajjA dayA saMjamaM baMbhaceraM ladhUM vi devattaM lUhavittI susaMtuDhe loNagateNa hattheNa lobha'ssesa'NuphAso vaDDai soMDiyA tassa vaNassaI na hiMsaMti vaNassai vihiMsaMto vaNassaI cittamaMtamakkhAyA vaNassatikAtie jIve Na sadda0+ vaNassatikAtie jIve sadda0+ vaNImagassa vA tassa vaNiyagateNa hattheNa vatthagaMdhamalaMkAraM vayaM ca vittiM labbhAmo vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM+ vahaNaM tasathAvarANaM hoi vAukkAtie jIve Na sadda0+ vAukkAtie jIve Na sadda0+ vAU cittamaMtamakkhAyAx vAo vuTuM va sIuNhaM vAhio vA arogI vA vikkAyamANaM pasaDhaM viDamubbheimaM loNaM viNaeNa pavisittA 23 viNae sue tave ya 510 279 viNayaM pi jo uvAeNa 472 469 vitahaM pi tahA muttiM 336 __ 98 vibhUsA itthisaMsaggI 494 vibhUsAvattiyaM ceyaM 329 428 vibhUsAvattiyaM bhikkhU 328 265 virUDhA bahusaMbhUyA 366 525 vivattI aviNIyassa 464 vivattI baMbhacerassa 320 260 vivittA ya bhave sejjA 440 413 vivihaguNatavorae ya niccaM 516 124 visaesu maNuNNesu 446 281 vIsamaMto imaM ciMte 207 251 sai kAle care bhikkhU 219 303 saovasaMtA amamA akiMcaNA 304 sakkA saheDaM AsAe kaMTayA 497 39 sakhuDDaga-viyattANaM 269 gA.5 sajjhAya--sajjhANarayassa tAiNo 450 gA. 11 sannihiM ca na kuvvejjA 412 225 sannihI gihimatte ya 126 samaNaM mAhaNaM vAvi....uvasaM0 (tR.ca.) 7 samAe pehAe parivvayaMto 4 samAvayaMtA vayaNAbhighAyA (7/) samudANaM care bhikkhU 238 524 sammaddamANANi pANANi 111 gA.4 sammaddiTThI sayA amUDhe 527 gA. 10 sayaNAsaNa-vatthaM vA 241 38 suvakkasuddhiM samupehiyA muNI 386 382 savve jIvA vi icchaMti+ 273/B 323 sasiNiddheNa hattheNa 116 185 sasarakkheNa hattheNa 117 280 + isa cihna se aMkita sUtra adhikapAThAtmaka haiM tathA 201 x isa cihna se aMkita sUtra gadya-pAThAtmaka hai| saM. 10 223 499

Page #485
249 419 402 dazavaikAlikasUtra saMkhaDiM saMkhaDiM bUyA 368 suraM vA meragaM vA vi saMghaTTaittA kAeNaM 486 suhasAyagassa (sIlagassa) samaNassa saMjame suTThiappANaM 17 se gAme vA nagare vA saMtime suhumA pANA ghasAsu 324 se jANamajANaM vA | saMtime suhamA pANA tasA 286 se je puNa ime aNege bahave tasA pANA+ saMthAra-sejjA''saNabhattapANe 496 sejjA nisIhiyAe saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi 83 sejAyarapiMDaM ca saMvaccharaM vA vi paraM pamANaM 570 seDiyagateNa hattheNa saMsadveNa hattheNa 133 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayaviraya.... sANaM sUiyaM gAviM 94 se agaNiM+ sANI-pAvAra-pihiyaM 100 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayaviraya.... sAluyaM vA virAliyaM 231 se udagaM vA+ sAhaTu nikkhivittANaM 112 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayaviraya.... sAhavo to ciyatteNaM 208 se kIDaM vA+ sikkhiUNa bhikkhesaNasohiM 263 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayaviraya.... siNANaM aduvA kakkaM 326 se puDhaviM vA+ siNehaM pupphasuhumaM ca 403 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayaviraya.... siyA egaio larbu lobheNa 244 se bIesu vA+ siyA egaio laI vivihaM 246 se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayaviraya.... siyA ya goyaraggao 195 se sieNa vA+ siyA ya bhikkhu icchejjA 200 socA jANAi kallANaM siyA ya samaNaTThAe 137 socANa mehAvi subhAsiyAI 468 siyA hu sIseNa giripi bhiMde 460 soraTThiyagateNa hattheNa 128 siyA hu se pAvaya no DahejA 458 sovaccale siMdhave loge 24 sIodagaM na sevejjA 394 hatthaM pAyaM ca kAyaM ca sIodaga-samAraMbhe 314 hattha-pAya-paDicchinnaM 443 sukaDe tti supakke tti 372 hatthasaMjae pAyasaMjae 535 sukkIyaM vA suvikkIyaM 376 haritAlagateNa hattheNa 120 suddhapuDhavIe na visie 393 hale-hale tti anne tti 347 +suyaM me AusaM! teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM haMdi dhammattha-kAmANaM iha khalu chajjIvaNiyA 32 hiMguluyagateNa hattheNa +suyaM me AusaM! teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM iha khalu he ho haletti annetti 350 therehiM bhagavaMtehiM cattAri viNayasamAhiTThANA.. 507 hoja kaTuM silaM vA vi 178 suyaM vA jai vA diTuM 409 + isa cihna se aMkita sUtra gadya-pAThAtmaka hai| saM. 65 432 267 121

Page #486
dvitIya pariziSTa kathA, dRSTAnta, udAharaNa (1) sahajaniSpanna bhikSA se nirvAha kareMge (vayaM ca vittiM labdhAmo0) eka zramaNa bhikSA ke lie kisI nava-bhakta ke ghara phuNce| gRhasvAmI ne vandanA karake AhAragrahaNa karane kI bhaktibhAvapUrvaka prArthanA kii| zramaNa ne pUchA--'yaha bhojana hamAre lie to nahIM banAyA ?' gRhapati ne sahamate hue kahA--'isase Apako kyA? Apa to bhojana grahaNa kiijie|' zramaNa ne kahA--'aisA nahIM ho sktaa| hama apane nimitta banA huA (auddezika) AhAra grahaNa nahIM kara skte|' gRhapati--'uddiSTa AhAra lene meM kyA hAni hai ?' zramaNa auddezika AhAra lene se zramaNa trasa-sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA ke pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai|' gRhasvAmI to phira Apa apanA jIvananirvAha kaise kareMge?' zramaNa--'hama gRhastha ke yahAM usake apane parivAra ke upabhoga ke lie sahaja niSpanna (yathAkRta) AhAra leMge aura usa nirdoSa bhikSA se prApta AhAra se apanA nirvAha kreNge|' -dazavai. a. 1, gA. 4 cUrNi (2) pada-pada para viSAdagrasta (pae-pae visIyaMto0) koMkaNadezIya eka vRddha sAdhu ne eka lar3ake ko dIkSA dii| vRddha sAdhu kA apane ziSya para atIva moha thaa| eka dina ziSya udvigna hote hue kahane lagA--'gurujI! binA pagarakhI ke mujha se calA nahIM jaataa|' vRddha ne anukampAvaza use pagarakhI pahanane kI chUTa de dii| eka dina ziSya ne ThaMDa se paira phaTane kI zikAyata kI, to vRddha ne moje pahanane kI svIkRti de dii| ziSya kI mAMga huI ki 'merA sira garmI se tapa jAtA hai, ataH sira DhaMkane ke lie vastra caahie|' vRddha ne use sira para kapar3A DhaMkane kI chUTa de dii| aba kyA thA? eka dina vaha bolA--'mere se bhikSA ke lie ghara-ghara ghUmA nahIM jAtA!' vRddha svayaM AhAra lAkara dene lgaa| phira kahane lagA--'jamIna para soyA nahIM jaataa|' isa para vRddha ne bichaunA bichAne kI chUTa de dii| taba bolA--'loca mujha se nahIM hogA aura na maiM nahAe binA raha sakU~gA!' vRddha ne use kSuramuNDana karAne aura prAsuka pAnI se nahAne kI AjJA de dii| ziSya guru ke atyanta snehavaza pratyeka bAta meM chUTa milatI dekha eka dina bolA--'gurujI! aba maiM strI ke binA nahIM raha sktaa|' guru ne use ayogya aura suvidhAlolupa jAna kara apane Azraya se dUra kara diyaa| saca hai, kAmanAoM ke vazIbhUta vyakti bAta-bAta se zithila hokara sukumAratAvaza zramaNatva se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| -dazavai. a. 2, gA. 1, hAri. vRtti, patra 89

Page #487
404 dazavakAlikasUtra (3) paravazatAvaza tyAgI, tyAgI nahIM (acchaMdA je na bhuMjaMti0) nanda ke amAtya subandhu ne candragupta ko prasanna karane ke lie eka dina avasara dekha kara kahA--'maiM dhanalipsu nahIM, kartavyaparAyaNa hUM, ataH Apake hita kI dRSTi se kahatA hUM ki ApakI mAM ko cANakya ne mAra DAlA hai|' candragupta ne apanI dhAya se pUchA to usane bhI isakA samarthana kiyaa| jaba cANakya candragupta ke pAsa AyA to usane upekSAbhAva se dekhaa| cANakya samajha gayA ki rAjA mujha para aprasanna hai aura sambhava hai, mujhe burI mauta mrvaae| cANakya ne ghara Akara apanI sArI sampatti putra-pautroM meM bAMTa dii| tatpazcAt usane gandhacUrNa ekatrita karake eka patra likhaa| use eka ke bAda eka kramazaH cAra maMjUSAoM meM rkhaa| ukta maMjUSAoM ko gandhaprakoSTha meM rakha kara kIloM se jar3a diyaa| tatpazcAt vana meM jAkara iMginImaraNa anazana dhAraNa kara liyaa| . rAjA ko yaha bAta vizvasta sUtra se jJAta huI to vaha pazcAttApa karane lgaa| antaHpura sahita rAjA cANakya se kSamA mAMga kara use vApasa rAjya meM lauTA le Ane ke lie vana meM phuNcaa| cANakya se nivedana karane para vaha bolA--'aba maiM nahIM lauTa sktaa| maiMne dhana-vaibhava, AhArAdi sabhI kucha tyAga diyA hai|' - candragupta nRpa se avasara dekhakara subandhu bolA--'ApakI AjJA ho to maiM isakI pUjA karUM?' rAjA kI svIkRti pAkara subandhu ne cANakya kI pUjA ke bahAne dhUpa jalAyA aura use upaloM para pheMka diyA, jisase Aga kI lapaTeM uThIM aura cANakya vahIM jala kara bhasma ho gyaa| subandhu ne rAjA ko prasanna kara cANakya kA ghara aura gRhasAmagrI mAMga lii| cANakya ke ghara meM gandhaprakoSTha meM rakhI huI maMjUSA dekhii| kutUhalavaza kholI to usameM eka sugandhita patra milaa| usameM likhA thA-'jo isa sugandhita cUrNa ko sUMghegA, phira snAna karake vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa karegA, zItala jala pIegA, gudagudI zayyA para soyegA, yAna para car3hegA, gandharvagIta sunegA aura isI taraha vibhinna manojJa viSayoM kA sevana karegA, sAdhu kI taraha nahIM rahegA, vaha zIghra hI maraNa-zaraNa hogA kintu jo ina sabase virata hokara sAdhu kI taraha rahegA, vaha nahIM mregaa|' yaha par3ha kara subandhu cauNkaa| usane dUsare manuSya ko gandhacUrNa suMghA kara tathA manojJa viSayabhoga sAmagrI kA sevana karA kara isa bAta kI yathArthatA kI jAMca kii| sacamuca, vaha bhogAsakta manuSya mara gyaa| ata: jIvanalAlasAvaza subandhu anicchApUrvaka sAdhu kI taraha rahane lgaa| jaise mRtyubhayavaza anicchApUrvaka bhogasAmagrI tyAga kara sAdhu kI taraha rahane vAlA subandhu tyAgI sAdhu nahIM kahA jA sakatA, vaise hI paravazatA ke kAraNa bhogoM ko na bhogane vAlA bhI tyAgI sAdhu nahIM kahA jA sktaa| --dazavai. a. 2, gA. 2, cUrNidvaya evaM hAri. vRtti (4) 'kAnta' aura 'priya' kA spaSTIkaraNa (je ya kaMte piya bhoe0). isa viSaya meM guru-ziSya kA eka saMvAda haiziSya ne pUchA-'gurudeva! jo kAnta hote haiM, ve priya hote hI haiM, phira eka sAtha yahAM do vizeSaNa kyoM ?'

Page #488
dvitIya pariziSTa : kathA, dRSTAnta, udAharaNa 405 guru-'AyuSman ! (1) koI padArtha kAnta hotA hai, para priya nahIM hotA, (2) koI priya hotA hai, kAnta nhiiN| (3) koI padArtha priya bhI hotA hai aura kAnta bhI tathA (4) koI padArtha na priya hotA hai aura na kaant|' ziSya guruvara! aisA hone kA kAraNa kyA hai ?' guru-ziSya ! jo padArtha kAnta ho, vaha priya ho hI, aisA niyama nahIM hai| kisI vyakti ko kAnta padArtha meM priyabuddhi hotI hai, kisI ko akAnta meM bhI priyabuddhi utpanna hotI hai| eka vastu eka vyakti ko kAnta lagatI hai, vahI dUsare ko akAnta lagatI hai| krodha, asahiSNutA, akRtajJatA aura mithyAtvAbhiniveza Adi kAraNoM se vyakti kisI meM vidyamAna guNoM ko dekha nahIM pAtA, vaha usameM avidyAna doSoM ko DhUMDhane lagatA hai| isa prakAra kAnta meM usakI akAntabuddhi ho jAtI hai|' ___isalie 'kAnta' aura 'priya' bhoga ke ye donoM vizeSaNa sArthaka haiN| kAnta kA artha ramaNIya hai aura priya kA artha hai--iSTa / athavA kAnta kA artha hai--sahaja sundara aura priya kA artha hai--abhiprAyakRta sundr| -dazavai. a. 2, gA. 3, jinadAsacUrNi (5) svecchA se tIna sAraratnoM kA tyAgI bhI tyAgI hai (sAhINe cayai bhoe0) isa viSaya meM eka zaMkA prastuta karake AcAryazrI eka dRSTAnata dvArA usakA samAdhAna karate haiM ziSya ne pUchA-pUjyavara ! yadi bharata aura jambU jaise svAdhIna bhogoM kA tyAga karane vAle hI tyAgI haiM, to kyA nirdhana dazA meM pravrajita hokara ahiMsA Adi mahAvratoM tathA dazavidha zramaNadharma kA samyak pAlana karane vAle tyAgI nahIM haiM ?' AcArya-'aise zramaNadharma meM dIkSita vyakti bhI dIna-hIna nahIM haiM, ve bhI tIna sArabhUtaratnoM kA svecchA se parityAga kara dIkSA lete haiM, ataH ve bhI tyAgI haiM ?' ziSya gurudeva ! ve tIna sArabhUtaratna kauna-se haiM ?' AcArya 'loka meM agni, sacitta jala aura mahilA, ye tIna sAraratna haiN| inakA svecchA se binA kisI dabAva ke parityAga karake pravrajita honA atIva duSkara hai| ina tInoM sAraratnoM ke tyAgI ko, tyAgI na samajhanA bhayaMkara bhUla hai|' ziSya-'kisI udAharaNa dvArA ise smjhaaie|' gurudeva-'paMcama gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI ke pAsa eka lakar3ahAre ne rAjagRhI meM dIkSA lii| dIkSita hokara vaha sAdhu jaba rAjagRhI meM bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA to kucha dhanonmatta loga use tAne mArate--'dekhojI! yaha vahI lakar3ahArA hai, jo sudharmAsvAmI ke pAsa pravrajita ho gayA hai| sAdhu bAra-bAra logoM kI vyaMgyokti sunakara tilamilA utthaa| usane gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI se kahA-'aba mujhase ye tAne nahIM sahe jaate| isalie acchA ho ki Apa mujhe anyatra le pdhaareN|' AcAryazrI ne abhayakumAra se kahA--'hamArA anyatra vihAra karane kA bhAva hai|' abhayakumAra ne pUchA- kyoM pUjyavara ! kyA yaha kSetra mAsakalpayogya nahIM, jo Apa itane zIghra hI yahAM se anyatra vihAra karanA cAhate haiM ?' AcAryazrI ne vaha ghaTanA AdyopAnta sunaaii| use sunakara abhayakumAra ne kahA-'Apa nizcinta hokara virAjeM, maiM logoM

Page #489
406 dazavaikAlikasUtra ko yukti se samajhA duuNgaa|' AcAryazrI vahIM virAje / buddhimAn abhayakumAra ne dUsare dina eka sArvajanika sthAna para tIna ratnakoTi ke Dhera lagavA kara nagara meM ghoSaNA karAI--'abhayakumAra ratnoM kA dAna denA cAhate haiN|' ghoSaNA sunakara ghaTanAsthala para logoM kI bhIr3a jamA ho gii| abhayakumAra ne eka UMce sthAna para khar3e hokara kahA--'maiM ye tIna ratnakoTi ke Dhera usa vyakti ko denA cAhatA hUM, jo agni, saciMtta jala aura strI, ina tInoM cIjoM ko jIvana bhara ke lie chor3a degaa|' yaha sunate hI loga bagaleM jhAMkane lage, bole-'ina ko chor3akara kauna tIna ratnakoTi lenA cAhegA?' jaba koI bhI ina tInoM sAraratnoM kA AjIvana tyAga karane ko taiyAra na huA to abhayakumAra ne kahA--'taba kyoM tAnA mArate ho ki yaha nirdhana lakar3ahArA pravrajita huA hai ? inake pAsa sthUla dhana bhale hI na rahA ho, parantu inhoMne tIna sAraratnakoTiyoM kA jIvanabhara ke lie tyAga kiyA hai|' loga niruttara hokara bole--'ApakI bAta yathArtha hai, maMtrivara ! aba hama kadApi inake prati ghRNA nahIM kreNge| ye mahAn tyAgI evaM pUjya haiN|' 'he ziSya ! isI prakAra tIna sAra padArtha agni, sacitta jala aura kAminI kA jIvanabhara ke lie svecchA se tyAga kara pravrajita hone vAlA nirdhana vyakti bhI zramaNadharma meM sthira hone para tyAgI hI khlaaegaa|' --dazavai. a. 1, gA. 3, hAri. vRtti, patra 93 (6) kadAcit mana saMyama se bAhara nikala jAe to ! (siyA maNo nissaraI bahiddhA0) eka bAra rAjakumAra bAhara upasthAnazAlA meM khela rahA thaa| eka dAsI jala se bharA huA ghar3A lekara pAsa se niklii| rAjakumAra ne kaMkara mAra kara usake ghar3e meM chidra kara diyaa| dAsI rone lgii| use rotI dekha rAjakumAra ne phira kaMkara maaraa| isa bAra cheda kucha bar3A ho gyaa| dAsI ne socA-'jaba rakSaka hI bhakSaka bana jAe to kahAM pukAra kI jAe? yaha soca kara usane kIcar3a se sanI gIlI miTTI lI aura ghar3e ke cheda para lagA dii| isa taraha ghar3e kA chidra banda karake vaha ghar3A lekara ghara pahuMca gii|' isI prakAra saMyamarUpI ghaTa meM rahate hue, kadAcit saMyamI kA mana saMyamaghaTa se, aprazasta pariNAmarUpI chidra dvArA bAhara nikalane lage to apanI dIna-hInatA evaM asamarthatA kA ronA-dhonA chor3a kara zubhasaMkalparUpI miTTI ke lepa se ukta chidra ko tatkAla banda karake jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga para cala par3anA caahie| -dazavai. a. 2, gA.4,jinadAsacUrNi (7) na vaha merI, na maiM usakA (na sA mahaM, no vi ahaMpi tIse) manojJa vastu para se rAgabhAva dUra karane ke lie rAmabANa upAya batAte hue use dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM eka vaNikputra apanI priyatamA ko chor3a kara pravrajita ho gyaa| kintu yadA-kadA pUrva saMskAravaza use strI kI yAda satAtI thii| usane guru mahArAja se isa rAga ke nivAraNa kA upAya pUchA, to unhoMne eka maMtra raTane ke lie diyA"na vaha merI, na maiM uskaa|" basa, vaha dinarAta isI maMtra kA raTana karatA rhtaa| eka dina mohodayavaza phira vicAra

Page #490
407 dvitIya pariziSTa : kathA, dRSTAnta, udAharaNa uThA "vaha to merI hI hai, maiM bhI usakA hUM, kyoMki vaha mujha meM anurakta hai|" isa azubha pariNAma ke kAraNa vaha apane bhaNDopakaraNoM ko le usI gAMva meM pahuMcA, jahAM usakI gRhasthAzrama kI patnI thii| usakA vicAra thA ki yadi patnI jIvita hogI to dIkSA chor3a dUMgA, anyathA nhiiN| patnI ne dUra se hI Ate dekha apane bhUtapUrva pati ko tathA usake manobhAva ko jAna liyA, parantu vaha ise nahIM pahacAna skaa| ataH usane pUchA-'amuka kI patnI mara gaI yA jIvita hai ?' strI ne socA--'agara isane dIkSA chor3a dI aura punaH gRhavAsa svIkAra kara liyA, to hama donoM hI saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rheNge|' ataH vaha yuktipUrvaka bolI-'aba vaha dUsare kI ho gii|' yaha suna usakI cintanadhArA ne punaH nayA mor3a liyA vAstava meM gurudeva kA batAyA huA maMtra ThIka thA-- vaha merI nahIM hai, na maiM usakA huuN| usakA rAgabhAva dUra ho gyaa| vaha punaH saMyama meM sthira ho gyaa| vaha viraktibhAvapUrvaka bolA--'to maiM vApasa jAtA huuN|' isI prakAra yadi kabhI kisI manojJa vastu ke prati kAmanA yA vAsanA jAgRta ho jAe to isI cintana-maMtra se rAga-bhAva dUra karake saMyama meM AtmA ko supratiSThita karanA caahie| --dazavai. a. 2, gA. 4, hAri. vRtti, patra 94 (8) mahAsatI rAjImatI ke prakhara upadeza se saMyama meM punaH pratiSThita rathanemi (tIse so vayaNaM soccA saMjayAe subhAsiyaM0) soraTha deza ke antargata bAraha yojana lambI aura nau yojana caur3I dvArakA nagara meM usa samaya nauveM vAsudeva zrIkRSNa mahArAja rAjya karate the| unake pitA vasudeva ke bar3e bhAI samudravijaya the| inakI paTarAnI zivAdevI se bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi kA janma huaa| yauvanavaya meM padArpaNa karane para zrIkRSNa mahArAja kI prabala icchA se unakA vivAha ugrasena rAjA kI putrI rAjImatI ke sAtha honA nizcita huaa| dhUmadhAma ke sAtha barAta lekara jaba ve vivAha ke lie zvasuragRha padhAra rahe the, tabhI unhoMne jUnAgar3ha ke pAsa bahuta pazuoM ko bAr3e aura piMjaroM meM baMda dekhaa| una pIr3itoM kI karuNa pukAra suna kara bhI ariSTanemi ne jAnate hue bhI janatA ko bodha dene hetu sArathI se pUchA--'ye pazu yahAM kisalie baMda kie gae haiM ?' sArathI ne kahA-'bhagavan! ye pazu Apake vivAha meM sammilita mAMsAhArI barAtiyoM ke bhojanArtha yahAM lAye gae haiN|' yaha sunate hI unakA citta atyanta udAsIna huaa| socA--mere vivAha ke lie itane pazuoM kA vadha ho, yaha mujhe abhISTa nahIM hai| unakA citta vivAha se haTa gyaa| unhoMne samasta AbhUSaNa utAra kara sArathI ko prItidAnasvarUpa de diye aura una pazuoM ko bandhanamukta karA kara vApasa ghara lauTa aae| eka varSa taka Apane karor3oM svarNamudrAoM kA dAna dekara eka sahasra puruSoM ke sAtha svayaM sAdhuvRtti grahaNa kii| tadanantara rAjakanyA rAjImatI bhI apane avivAhita pati ke viyoga ke kAraNa saMsAra se virakta hokara unhIM ke padacihnoM para calane ke lie taiyAra huii| rAjImatI ne 700 sahacariyoM sahita utkaTa vairAgyabhAva se bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| eka bAra ve bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi ke darzanArtha raivataka parvata para jA rahI thiiN| rAste meM akasmAt bhayaMkara

Page #491
408 dazavaikAlikasUtra andhar3a aura varSA hone ke kAraNa sabhI sAdhviyAM titara-bitara ho giiN| usa bhayaMkara varSA se rAjImatI sAdhvI ke saba vastra bhIga mae the| eka guphA ko ekAnta nirApada samajhakara usameM praveza kiyaa| nirjana sthAna jAna kara vyAkulatAvaza sAdhvI rAjImatI ne apane saba vastra utAra kara bhUmi para sukhA diye| usI guphA meM bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi ke choTe bhAI zrI rathanemi muni dhyAnastha khar3e the| bijalI kI camaka meM unakI dRSTi zrI rAjImatI kI nirvastra deha para pdd'ii| rAjImatI kA zarIrasaundarya aura ekAntavAsa dekha kara rathanemi kA citta kAmabhogoM kI ora AkarSita ho gyaa| ve vimUr3ha hokara rAjImatI se prArthanA karane lge| isa para viduSI rAjImatI ne vibhinna yuktipUrvaka prabala vairAgyapUrNa upadeza dekara zrI rathanemi ko saMyamamArga meM sthira kiyaa| zrI rAjImatI ke preraka vacanarUpa aMkuza se jaise rathanemi kA kAmavikAra kSaNabhara meM upazAnta ho gayA, vaise hI tattvajJa saMyamI sAdhu kA mana kAmavikAragrasta ho jAne para use vItarAgavacanarUpI aMkuza lagAkara zIghra hI kAmavikAra se nivRtta ho jAnA caahie| -uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a. 22 bRhavRtti -dazavaikAlikasUtra, a. 2, hAri. vRtti (9) amUcchita hokara bhikSAcaryA karanA (saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi asaMbhaMto amucchio.) bhikSAcarI ke samaya sAdhu zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta na hokara AhAra kI gaveSaNA meM rata rahe, isake lie jinadAsacUrNi meM govatsa aura vaNikavadhU kA eka dRSTAnta hai eka vaNik ke yahAM gAya kA choTA-sA bachar3A thaa| vaha sabako atyanta priya thaa| ghara ke sabhI loga pyAra se usakI sArasaMbhAla kiyA karate the| eka dina vaNik ke yahAM koI jImaNavAra thaa| sabhI loga usameM vyasta the| bachar3e ko pAnI pilAne yA ghAsa-cAra DAlane kA kisI ko dhyAna na rhaa| dopahara ho gii| vaha bhUkha-pyAsa ke mAre raMbhAne lgaa| vaNik kI yuvatI putravadhU ne use sunA to vaha jaise sundara vastrAbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita thI, vaise hI jhaTapaTa ghAsa aura pAnI lekara bachar3e ke pAsa pahuMca gii| bachar3e kI dRSTi ghAsa aura pAnI para Tika gii| usane kulavadhU ke raMga, rUpa tathA vastrAbhUSaNoM kI sAjasajjA evaM zRMgAra kI ora na to dekhA aura na hI usakA vicAra karake Asakta aura vyagra huaa| ThIka isI prakAra sAdhuvarga bhI ArtadhyAnAdi se rahita hokara zabdAdi viSayoM meM tathA manojJa dRzya Adi dekhane meM caMcalacitta na hokara eka mAtra eSaNAsamiti se yukta hokara bhikSAcarI evaM AhAragaveSaNA meM hI dhyAna rkhe| dazavai. a.5/1jinadAsacUrNi (10) alepakara AhAra kaba lenA, kaba nahIM? (...dijamANaM na icchejjA, pacchAkammaM jahiM bhave0) piNDaniyukti meM eka rocaka saMvAda dvArA batAyA gayA hai ki asaMsRSTa (alepakara) AhAra kaba lenA cAhie, kaba nahIM? AcArya ne ziSya se kahA--muni ko alepakara (asaMsRSTa) AhAra lenA cAhie, isase pazcAtkarma ke doSa kI

Page #492
dvitIya pariziSTa : kathA, dRSTAnta, udAharaNa 409 saMbhAvanA nahIM rahatI aura rasalolupatA bhI anAyAsa hI miTa jAtI hai| yaha sunakara ziSya ne kahA--'yadi pazcAtkarma doSa se bacane ke lie alepakara AhAra liyA jAnA ThIka ho to, phira AhAra hI na liyA jAe, jisase kisI bhI doSa kA prasaMga na aae|' AcArya ne kahA 'vatsa! sadA anAhAra rahane se cirakAla taka hone vAle vrata, tapa, niyama aura saMyama kI hAni hotI hai| isalie jIvanabhara kA upavAsa karanA ThIka nhiiN|' ziSya ne punaH tarka kiyA--'yadi aisA na ho sake lagAtAra chaha-chaha mahIne ke upavAsa kie jAeM aura pAraNe meM alepakara AhAra liyA jAe to kyA hAni hai ?' AcArya ne kahA--'yadi aisA karate hue saMyamayAtrA cala sake to koI Apatti nahIM hai| parantu isa kAla meM zArIrika bala sudRr3ha nahIM hai, isalie tapa utanA hI karanA cAhie jisase zarIra apanI dharmakriyA (pratilekhanapratikramaNAdi) ThIka taraha se kara sake, mana meM durdhyAna paidA na ho|' niSkarSa yaha hai sAdhu kA AhAra mukhyatayA alepakara honA cAhie, kintu jahAM pazcAtkarma doSa kI saMbhAvatA ho to tapa, saMyama-yoga kI dRSTi se zarIra kI ucita AvazyakatAnusAra lepakara AhAra bhI liyA jA sakatA hai| -piNDaniyukti, gA.613-26 (11) mudhAdAyI durlabha hai (dullahAo muhAdAI....) eka parivrAjaka saMnyAsI ghUmatA-ghAmatA kisI bhAgavata ke yahAM pahuMcA aura bAtacIta ke silasile meM bolA'maiM tumhAre yahAM cAturmAsa karanA cAhatA huuN| tumhArA sthAna mujhe bahuta pasanda hai| yadi tumhArI anumati ho to maiM yahAM cAturmAsa kara sakatA huuN| AzA hai, cAturmAsika sevA kA lAbha tama avazya loge|' bhAgavata ne kahA--'bhagavan! bar3I kRpA hogI, yadi Apa mere yahAM caumAsA kreN| ApakI sevA yaha dAsa saharSa kregaa| merA ahobhAgya hai ki Apa jaise tyAgI puruSoM kA mere yahAM nivAsa hogaa| parantu merI eka zarta Apako svIkAra karanI hogii| vaha yaha hai ki Apa mere yahAM prasannatA se aura niHspRhabhAva se rheN| mere ghara aura parivAra se sambandhita koI bhI kArya Apa nahIM kreNge| cAhe merA koI bhI kArya banatA yA bigar3atA ho, Apako usameM hastakSepa nahIM karanA hogaa| mujha para Apa kisI prakAra kA mamatvabhAva nahIM rkheN|' parivrAjaka ne bhAgavata kI zarta svIkAra karate hue kahA--'ThIka hai, maiM aisA hI kruuNgaa| mujhe bhalA, tumhAre kAryoM meM hastakSepa karake apanA saMnyAsIpana khone se kyA laabh| maiM niHspRha, nirlepa aura ni:saMga rhuuNgaa|' saMnyAsI Thahara ge| bhAgavata unakI azana-vasana Adi se khUba sevAbhakti karane lgaa| eka dina rAtri ke samaya bhAgavata ke ghara meM cora ghuse aura usakA ghor3A curA le ge| prabhAta kA samaya ho jAne se coroM ne usa ghor3e ko nagara ke bAhara tAlAba para eka per3a se bAMdha diyA, saMnyAsIjI ko patA laga gyaa| ve usa dina bahuta jaldI uTha gae aura sIdhe usI tAlAba para snAna karane pahuMca ge| vahAM cora usa ghor3e ko bAMdha rahe the| saMnyAsIjI coroM kI karatUta samajha ge| phira unheM bhAgavata kI zarta yAda A gii| socA zarta ke anusAra to mujhe bhAgavata ko kucha bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie, parantu hRdaya mAnatA nahIM hai| saMnyAsIjI se rahA na gyaa| ve zIghratA se bhAgavata ke pAsa pahuMce aura pratijJA-bhaMga se bacate hue bole--'merI bar3I bhUla huii| maiM apanA vastra tAlAba para bhUla aayaa|' bhAgavata ne apane naukara ko bhejaa| naukara ne bhAgavata ke ghor3e ko vahAM baMdhA dekhA to saMnyAsIjI kA vastra lekara zIghra A phuNcaa| bhAgavata se ghor3e ke viSaya meM khaa| bhAgavata sArI bAta samajha gayA aura saMnyAsIjI se bolA--'mahAtman!

Page #493
410 dazavaikAlikasUtra Apane apanI pratijJA bhaMga kara dI hai| aba mujha se ApakI sevA nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki jisa sevA-dAna kA phala bahuta hI svalpa mile, vaha mujhe pasaMda nhiiN| kisI se sevA kI apekSA rakha kara sevA karane kA phala atyalpa hotA hai|' becAre saMnyAsIjI apanA daNDa-kamaNDalu uThA kara cala diye| isIlie jisa dAtA se sevA Adi ke rUpa meM dAna kA pratiphala pAne kI icchA nahIM hotI, jo niHspRhabhAva se sevA yA dAna karatA hai aisA mudhAdAyI durlabha hai| -dazavai. a.5 gA.213(AcArya zrI AtmA.) (12) mudhAjIvI bhI durlabha hai! (muhAjIvI vi dullahA....) . eka rAjA atyanta dharmAtmA aura prajApriya thaa| eka dina usane vicAra kiyA ki yoM to sabhI dharma vAle apaneapane dharma kI prazaMsA karate haiM aura usI ke svIkAra se mokSa prApta honA batalAte haiN| ataH dharmaguru se dharma kI parIkSA karanI cAhie, kyoMki dharma ke pravartaka dharmaguru hI hote haiN| saccA dharmaguru vahI hai jo kisI prakAra kI AzA-AkAMkSA ke niHsvArthabhAva se, jaisA bhI jo bhI AhAra-pAnI milA, use prasannatA se grahaNa karake santuSTa rahatA hai| usI kA dharma sarvazreSTha hogaa| yaha soca kara rAjA ne apane sevakoM dvArA ghoSaNA karAI ki mere deza meM jitane bhI bhikSuka haiM, una sabako maiM modaka dAna karanA cAhatA huuN| sabhI rAjamahala ke prAMgaNa meM pdhaareN| unameM bahuta-se bhikSuka Ae, jinameM kArpaTika, jaTAdhArI, jogI, tApasa, saMnyAsI, zramaNa, brAhmaNa Adi sabhI the| niyata samaya para rAjA ne Akara unase pUchA'bhikSuo! kRpA karake yaha batalAie ki Apa apanA jIvananirvAha kaise karate haiM ?' upasthita bhikSuoM meM se eka ne kahA--'maiM apanA nirvAha mukha se karatA huuN|' dUsare ne kahA--'maiM pairoM se nirvAha karatA huuN|' tIsare ne kahA--'maiM hAthoM se apanA nirvAha karatA huuN|' cauthe ne kahA--'maiM lokAnugraha se nirvAha karatA huuN|' pAMcaveM ne kahA-'mere nirvAha kA kyA ? maiM to mudhAjIvI huuN|' rAjA ne sabakI bAteM suna kara kahA--'Apa saba ne jo-jo uttara diyA, use maiM samajha nahIM skaa| kRpayA isakA spaSTIkaraNa kiijie|' isa para uttaradAtAoM ne kramazaH kahanA prArambha kiyA-- prathama 'rAjan ! maiM bhikSuka to ho gayA para peTa vaza meM nahIM hai| udarapUrti ke lie maiM logoM ke sandeza pahuMcAyA karatA huuN| ataH maiMne kahA ki maiM mukha se nirvAha karatA huuN|' dvitIya--'mahArAja ! maiM sAdhu huuN| patravAhaka kA kAma karatA huuN| gRhastha loga, jahAM bhejanA hotA hai, vahAM patra dekara mujhe bheja dete haiM aura upayukta pArizramika dravya de dete haiM, jisase maiM apanI AvazyakatAeM pUrI karatA huuN| ataH maiM pairoM se nirvAha karatA huuN|' tRtIya-'narendra ! maiM lekhaka huuN| maiM apanI samasta AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti lekhana-kArya se karatA huuN| isalie maiMne kahA ki maiM apanA nirvAha hAthoM se karatA huuN|' caturtha 'mahIpAla ! maiM parivrAjaka huuN| merA koI khAsa dhaMdhA nahIM hai, jisase merA nirvAha ho| parantu maiM AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti logoM ke anugraha se karatA huuN| ataH yena-kena-prakAreNa logoM ko prasanna rakhanA merA kAma hai--isI se merA nirvAha ho jAtA hai|' . paMcama--'AyuSman devAnupriya ! mere nirvAha kA kyA pUchate haiM ? maiM to saMsAra se sarvathA virakta nirgrantha huuN| maiM

Page #494
dvitIya pariziSTa : kathA, dRSTAnta, udAharaNa 411 apane nirvAha ke lie kisI prakAra kA sAMsArika kArya nahIM karatA / kevala saMyama - pAlana ke lie gRhasthoM dvArA niHsvArtha buddhi se diyA AhAra Adi niHspRhabhAva se grahaNa karatA hUM / meM sarvathA svatantra aura apratibaddha huuN| maiM AhAra Adi ke badale kisI gRhastha kA kucha bhI sAMsArika kArya nahIM karatA, na kisI kI khuzAmada karatA hUM aura na kisI para dabAva DAlatA huuN| isalie maiMne kahA ki maiM mudhAjIvI huuN| niSkAma bhAva se jItA huuN|' rAjA ne sabakI bAteM suna kara nirNaya kiyA ki vAstava meM yahI saccA dharmaguru- sAdhu mudhAjIvI hai| isI dharma ko tathA dharmopadeza ko grahaNa karanA caahie| rAjA ne mudhAjIvI nirgrantha se dharmopadeza sunaa| saMsAra se virakti ho gii| pratibuddha hokara rAjA unhIM ke pAsa pravrajita ho gayA aura saMyama sAdhanA karake mokSa kA adhikArI banA / isa dRSTAnta kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki isa prakAra se jAti Adi ke sahAre, kisI kI pratibaddhatA, adhInatA svIkAra na karake, yA kisI AzA-AkAMkSA se prerita hokara dInatA yA khuzAmada na karane tathA niHspRhabhAva se jIne vAle nirgrantha mudhAjIvI atyanta durlabha haiN| - dazavai. a. 5/1/213 ( AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ) (13) prajJaptidhara : kathAkuzala kaise hote haiM ? (AyAra - pannattidhare....) vyavahArasUtrabhASya meM prajJaptidhara kA artha kathAkuzala karake bhASyakAra eka rocaka udAharaNa prastuta karate haiM-- eka kSullakAcArya prajJapti - kuzala ( kathAnipuNa) the / eka dina unakI dharmasabhA meM muruNDarAja upadeza zravaNa kara rahe the| prasaMgavaza muruNDarAja ne eka prazna prastuta kiyA--' bhagavan ! devatA gatakAla ko nahIM jAnate, ise siddha kIjie / ' rAjA ne prazna pUchA ki AcArya sahasA khar3e ho ge| AcArya ko khar3A hote dekha muruNDarAja bhI khar3A ho gayA / AcArya ko kSIrAsravalabdhi prApta thii| ve upadeza dene lge| unakI vANI se dUdha kI-sI madhuratA Tapaka rahI thI / muruNDarAja mantramugdha kI taraha sunatA rhaa| use patA hI na lagA ki kitanA samaya bIta gayA hai ? AcArya ne pUchA-- 'rAjan ! tumheM khar3e hue kitanA samaya bIta gayA ?'' bhagavan ! maiM to abhI-abhI khar3A huA huuN| rAjA ne kahA / AcArya ne kahA--'tumheM khar3e hue eka pahara bIta cukA hai| upadeza- zravaNa meM tuma itane Ananda vibhora ho gae ki tumheM gatakAla kA patA nahIM cala skaa| isI prakAra devatA bhI nRtya, gIta, vAdya Adi meM itane Anandamagna ho jAte haiM ki ve bhI gatakAla ko nahIM jAna paate| yahI tumhAre prazna kA uttara hai|' -- dazavai. a. 8, gA. 49 -vyavahArabhASya 4/3/145 - 149 (14) strI se hI nahIM, strIzarIra se bhI bhaya ! (jahA kukkuDapoyassa niccaM kulalao bhayaM 0 ) brahmacArI sAdhaka ko strI se bhaya hai, aisA na kaha kara strI- zarIra se bhaya hai, isa sambandha meM AcArya jinadAsa mahattara ne eka saMvAda prastuta kiyA hai--

Page #495
412 dazavaikAlikasUtra ziSya ne pUchA-'bhagavan ! strI se bhaya hai, aisA na kaha kara 'strIzarIra se bhaya hai' aisA kyoM kahA?' AcArya ne kahA--'AyuSman ! brahmacArI ko strI ke sajIva zarIra se hI nahIM, apitu mRta zarIra se bhI bhaya hai, yaha batAne ke lie aisA kahA gayA hai| ziSya ne punaH prazna kiyA--'bhagavan ! vivikta sthAna meM sthita muni ke lie kisI prakAra darzanArtha AI huI kevala striyoM ko kathA kahane kA niSedha karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ?' / AcArya ne kahA--'vatsa, tuma yathArtha samajho ki cAritravAn puruSa ke lie kevala strI, bahuta bar3A khatarA hai|' ziSya ne pUchA-'yaha kaise bhagavan ?' isake uttara meM AcArya ne jo uttara diyA, vaha isI gAthA (449) meM aMkita hai| usakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki "jisa prakAra (jisake paMkha na Ae hoM aise) murge ke bacce ko sadaiva billI se bhaya hotA hai, usI prakAra brahmacArI ko strI ke zarIra se bhaya hotA hai|' --dazyAvai. a.8, gA. 441, jina. cUrNi, pR. 291

Page #496
tRtIya pariziSTa 1. . anuyogadvArasUtra (maladhArI hemacandrasUri racita TIkA ) 2. anuyogadvArasUtra 3. 4. 5. prakAzaka Agamodaya samiti, sUrata 6. sampAdaka - sva. AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI prakAzaka jaina zAstroddhAra granthamAlA, lAhaura abhidhAnacintAmaNi (koSa) lekhaka AcArya hemacandra prakAzaka hemacandrAcArya sabhA, pATaNa (uttara gujarAta ) AcArAMgasUtra (zIlAMkavRtti) prakAzaka Agamodaya samiti, sUrata prayukta grantha-sUcI AcArAMga (vivecana) pradhAna sampAdaka - yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni prakAzaka zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara (rAjasthAna) AvazyakasUtra (malayagiri vRtti) vRttikAra -- AcArya malayagiri prakAzaka Agamodaya samiti, mumbaI - sUrata 7. 8. 9. uttarAdhyayanasUtra (vAdivaitAla zAntisUri viracita bRhadvRtti) prakAzaka jaina pustakoddhAra, mumbaI uttarAdhyayanasUtra (AcArya nemicandra vRtti) prakAzaka zrI RSabhadevajI kezarImalajI jaina zve. saMsthA, ratalAma uttarAdhyayanasUtra (hindI vyAkhyA) sampAdaka AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja prakAzaka AcArya zrI AtmArAma jaina prakAzana samiti jainasthAnaka, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) 10. aitihAsika noMdha lekhaka vA. mo. zAha prakAzaka zrI jaina hitecchu zrAvaka maNDala, ratalAma 11. tattvArthadhigamabhASya svopajJavRttisahita (AcArya umAsvAmiviracita) sampAdaka vyAkaraNAcArya paM. ThAkuraprasAda zarmA prakAzaka paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, bambaI

Page #497
414 12. tattvArthasUtra (sarvArthasiddhi TIkA) TIkAkAra AcArya pUjyapAda sampAdaka-paM. phUlacandra siddhAntazAstrI prakAzakabhAratIya jJAnapITha, durgAkuNDa, vArANasI tattvArthasUtra (hindI vivecana) [prakIrNaka (painnA) grantha] prakAzakaAgamodaya samiti, sUrata dazavakAlikasUtra 17. dazavaikAlikasUtra (mUla, chAyA, anuvAda, hindI TIkA sahita) TIkAkAra-AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sampAdaka-upAdhyAya zrI amaracandrajI mahArAja prakAzakaseTha jvAlAprasAda mANakacanda jaina jauharI mahendragar3ha (paTiyAlA) 18. dazavaikAlikasUtra (AcAramaNimaMjUSA TIkA sahita) TIkAkAra AcArya pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja niyojaka--paM. munizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI mahArAja prakAzakaa. bhA. zve. sthAnaka jainazAstroddhAra samiti rAjakoTa 13. tandulaveyAliyaM [prakIrNaka (painnA) grantha] prakAzaka Agamodaya samiti, sUrata 14. dazavaikAlika (gujarAtI anuvAda, TippaNa) sampAdaka-munizrI saMtabAlajI prakAzakamahAvIra sAhitya prakAzana mandira ahamadAbAda-4 19. dazavaikAlika (hari. vRtti) TIkAkAra AcArya haribhadrasUrijI prakAzakadevacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra bhaNDAra mumbaI dasaveyAliyaM sampAdaka aura vivecaka- munizrI nathamalajI prakAzakajaina vizva bhAratI lADanUM (rAjasthAna) 20. dazavaikAlika (jinadAsa cUrNi) cUrNikAra- AcArya jinadAsa mahattara prakAzaka prAkRta grantha-pariSad, vArANasI-5 16. dasaveyAliyasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNayukta) sampAdaka sva. munizrI puNyavijayajI paM. amRtalAla mohanalAla bhojaka prakAzaka zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya agastakrAnti mArga, mumbaI-400 036 21. dazavaikAlika (agastyacUrNi) cUrNikAra--agastyasiMha sthavira prakAzakaprAkRta grantha pariSad, vArANasI-5

Page #498
415 tRtIya pariziSTa : prayukta grantha-sUcI 22. dazavaikAlika niyukti niyuktikAraAcAryazrI bhadrabAhusvAmI prakAzakadevacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra bhaMDAra mumbaI (1918) 23. dazavaikAlikasUtra (dIpikA) prakAzakazrI RSabhadevajI kesarImalajI jaina zve. saMsthA ratalAma 27. nizIthacUrNi sabhASya sampAdaka upAdhyAya amaramunijI paM. munizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' prakAzakasanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA (u.pra.) 28. praznavyAkaraNa vyAkhyAkAra--paM. hemacandrajI mahArAja sampAdaka--pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI prakAzakasanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA (u.pra.) 24. dazAzrutaskandha hindI TIkAkAraAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja prakAzakajaina zAstroddhAra granthamAlA, lAhaura 29. pravacanasAroddhAra (siddhasena TIkAsahita) AcArya nemicandra jI prakAzakadevacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra bhaNDAra mumbaI 25. dhammapada sampAdakabhikSu dharmarakSita prakAzakamAsTara khelADIlAla eNDa sansa, kacaur3I galI, vArANasI (1953) 30. praznopaniSad sampAdaka paM. dvArikAdAsa zAstrI prakAzakacaukhambA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI 31. prajJApanAsUtra (prameyabodhinI TIkA) TIkAkAra--pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja prakAzakaa.bhA.zve.sthAnaka jaina zAstroddhAra samiti ahamadAbAda 26. nandIsUtra vyAkhyAkArajainAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja sampAdaka paM. phUlacandajI mahArAja zramaNa' prakAzakaAcAryazrI AtmArAmajI jaina prakAzana samiti jaina sthAnaka, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) 32. pAiyasahamahaNNavo Adya sampAdaka paM. haragovindadAsa zeTha punaH sampAdana --paM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA prakAzaka-prAkRta grantha pariSad, vArANasI-5 (dvi. saM. san 1963)

Page #499
416 dazavakAlikasUtra 33. bRhatkalpabhASya 41. mahAbhArata prakAzaka--AtmAnanda jaina sabhA, bhAvanagara sampAdaka TI. Ara. kRSNAcArya prakAzaka-nirNayasAgara presa, bambaI 34. bhagavatIsUtra (abhayadevasUri vRtti) prakAzaka Agamodaya samiti, sUrata 42. manusmRti sampAdaka--paM. janArdana jhA 35. vyavahArasUtrabhASya prakAzaka-a.bhA. hindI pustakAlaya ejeMsI ... prakAzaka--kezavalAla premacanda harisana roDa, kalakattA (vi.saM. 1983) ahamadAbAda (vi. saM. 1982) 43. suttanipAta (anu.-bhikSu dharmarakSita) 36. sthAnAMgasUtra (abhaya. vRtti) prakAzaka-mahAbodhi sosAiTI, TIkAkAra AcArya abhayadevasUri sAranAtha (vArANasI) prakAzaka Agamodaya samiti, sUrata-mumbaI 44. hitopadeza (viSNuzAracita) 37. ThANaM (sthAnAMgasUtra) prakAzaka mAsTara khelADIlAla eNDa sansa sampAdaka aura vivecaka munizrI nthmljii| kacaur3I galI, vArANasI prakAzaka-jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM (rAjasthAna) jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra 38. sUtrakRtAMga saMyojaka evaM pradhAna sampAdakasampAdaka sva. yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni paM. ambikAdattajI ojhA, vyAkaraNAcArya anuvAdaka-vivecaka-sampAdaka prakAzaka--jainodaya prakAzana samiti, rAjakoTa paM. zobhAcandrajI bhArilla, nyAyatIrtha 39. samavAyAMgasUtra prakAzaka-zrI Agama prakAzana samiti TIkAkAra--pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja byAvara (rAjasthAna) prakAzaka-a.bhA.zve. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti mAta 46. amarakoSa ke rAjakoTa sampAdaka-bhAnujI dIkSita 40. piNDaniyukti (malayagirivihitavRttiyukta) prakAzaka-caukhambA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI anuvAda haMsasAgara 47. yAdavakoSa prakAzaka- zAsana kaMTakoddhAra jJAnamandira mu. uliyA (bhAvanagara) devacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra bhaMDAra bambaI 417 se 419 taka anAdhyAyakAla tathA 420 se 423 taka artha sahayogiyoM kI sUcI lagA dI jaayegii| 424 khAlI

Page #500
anadhyAyakAla [sva. AcAryapravara zrI AtmArAmajI ma. dvArA sampAdita nandIsUtra se uddhRta] svAdhyAya ke lie AgamoM meM jo samaya batAyA gayA hai, usI samaya zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karanA caahie| anadhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya varjita hai| manusmRti Adi smRtiyoM meM bhI anadhyAyakAla kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| vaidika loga bhI veda ke anadhyAyoM kA ullekha karate haiN| isI prakAra anya ArSa granthoM kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| jainAgama bhI sarvajJoka, devAdhiSThita tathA svaravidyA saMyukta hone ke kAraNa, inakA bhI AgamoM meM anadhyAyakAla varNita kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki dasavidhe aMtalikkhite asajjhAe paNNatte, taM jahA- ukkAvAte, disidAghe, gajite, vijute, nigghAte, juvate, jakkhAlitte, dhUmitA, mahitA, ryugghaate| .. dasavihe orAlite asajjhAtite, taM jahA- aTThI, maMsaM, soNite, asucisAmaMte, susANasAmaMte, caMdovarAte, sUrovarAte, paDane, rAyavuggahe, uvassayassa aMto orAlie sriirge| -sthAnAGgasUtra, sthAna 10 no kappati niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA cauhi mahApADivaehiM sajjhAyaM karittae, taM jahA-AsADhapADivae, iMdamahapADivae kattiapADivae sugimhpaaddive| no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA, cauhiM saMjhAhiM sajjhAyaM karettae,taM jahA-paDhimAte, pacchimAte, majjhaNhe addddrtte| kappaI niggaMthANa vA, niggaMthINa vA, cAukkAlaM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA-puvvaNhe avarahe, paose, pccuuse| -sthAnAGgasUtra, sthAna 4, uddeza 2 uparokta sUtrapATha ke anusAra dasa AkAza se sambandhita, dasa audArika zarIra se sambandhita, cAra mahApratipadA, cAra mahApratipadA kI pUrNimA aura cAra sandhyA, isa prakAra battIsa anadhyAya mAne gae haiM, jinakA saMkSepa meM nimna prakAra se varNana hai, jaiseAkAza sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 1.ulkApAta-tArApatana-yadi mahat tArApatana huA hai to eka prahara paryanta zAstra svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 2.digdAha-jaba taka dizA raktavarNa kI ho arthAt aisA mAlUma par3e ki dizA meM Aga sI lagI hai, taba bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 3. garjita-bAdaloM ke garjana para eka prahara paryanta svAdhyAya na kre| 4.vidyuta-bijalI camakane para eka prahara paryanta svAdhyAya na kre| kintu garjana aura vidyuta kA asvAdhyAya cAturmAsa meM nahIM mAnanA caahie| kyoMki vaha garjana aura vidyuta prAyaH Rtu svabhAva se hI hotA hai| ataH ArdrA se svAti nakSatra paryanta anadhyAya nahIM mAnA jaataa| 5.nirghAta-binA bAdala ke AkAza meM vyantarAdikRta ghora garjana hone para, yA bAdaloM sahita AkAza meM kar3akane para do prahara taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| ____6. yUpaka-zukla pakSa meM pratipadA, dvitIyA, tRtIyA kI sandhyA, candraprabhA ke milane ko yUpaka kahA jAtA hai| ina dinoM prahara rAtri paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 7. yakSAdIpta-kabhI kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA, thor3e-thor3e samaya pIche jo prakAza hotA hai vaha yakSAdIpta kahalAtA hai| ataH AkAza meM jaba taka yakSAkAra dIkhatA rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #501
- - 8. dhUmikA - kRSNa sUkSma jalarUpa dhuMdha par3atI hai nahIM karanA caahie| 9. mihikA zveta -kArtika se lekara mAgha taka kA samaya meghoM kA garbhamAsa hotA hai| isameM dhUmra varNa kI / vaha dhUmikA-kRSNa kahalAtI hai| jaba taka yaha dhuMdha par3atI rahe, taba taka svAdhyAya - zItakAla meM zveta varNa kA sUkSma jalarUpa dhundha mihikA kahalAtI hai| jaba taka yaha -- giratI rahe, taba taka asvAdhyAya kAla 1 10. raja udghAta - - vAyu ke kAraNa AkAza meM cAroM ora dhUli chA jAtI hai| jaba taka yaha dhUli phailI rahatI hai, svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta dasa kAraNa AkAza sambandhI asvAdhyAya ke haiN| audArika sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 11-12-13. haDDI, mAMsa aura rudhira- -paMcendriya tiryaMca kI haDDI, mAMsa aura rudhira yadi sAmane dikhAI deM, to jaba taka vahA~ se vaha vastue~ uThAI na jAe~, taba taka asvAdhyAya hai| vRttikAra Asa-pAsa ke 60 hAtha taka ina vastuoM ke hone para asvAdhyAya mAnate haiN| isI prakAra manuSya sambandhI asthi, mAMsa aura rudhira kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| vizeSatA itanI hai ki inakA asvAdhyAya sau hAtha taka tathA eka dina-rAta kA hotA hai| strI ke mAsika dharma kA asvAdhyAya tIna dina taka / bAlaka evaM bAlikA ke janma kA asvAdhyAya kramazaH sAta evaM ATha dina paryanta kA mAnA jAtA hai| 14. azuci - - mala-mUtra sAmane dikhAI dene taka asvAdhyAya hai / 15. zmazAna - zmazAnabhUmi ke cAroM ora sau-sau hAtha paryanta asvAdhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| 16. candragrahaNa - candragrahaNa hone para jaghanya ATha, madhyama bAraha aura utkRSTa solaha prahara paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 17. sUryagrahaNa - sUryagrahaNa hone para bhI kramazaH ATha, bAraha aura solaha prahara paryanta asvAdhyAyakAla mAnA gayA hai| 18. patana - kisI bar3e mAnya rAjA athavA rASTrapuruSa kA nidhana hone para jaba taka usakA dAhasaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| athavA jaba taka dUsarA adhikArI sattArUDha na ho taba taka zanaiH zanaiH svAdhyAya karanA cAhie / 19. rAjavyudgraha- - samIpastha rAjAoM meM paraspara yuddha hone para jaba taka zAnti na ho jAe, taba taka usake pazcAt bhI eka dina-rAtri svAdhyAya nahIM kreN| 20. audArika zarIra- - upAzraya ke bhItara paMcendriya jIva kA vadha ho jAne para jaba taka kalevara par3A rahe, taba taka tathA 100 hAtha taka yadi nirjIva kalevara par3A ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| asvAdhyAya ke uparokta 10 kAraNa audArika zarIra sambandhI kahe gaye haiM / 21-28. cAra mahotsava aura cAra mahApratipadA - ASADhapUrNimA, AzvinapUrNimA, kArtikapUrNimA aura caitra pUrNimA ye cAra mahotsava haiN| ina pUrNimAoM ke pazcAt Ane vAlI pratipadA ko mahApratipadA kahate / inameM svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha hai| 29-32. prAtaH sAyaM madhyAhna aura ardharAtri- - prAtaH sUrya ugane se eka ghar3I pahile tathA eka ghar3I piiche| sUryAsta hone se eka ghar3I pahile tathA eka ghar3I piiche| madhyAhna arthAt dopahara meM eka ghar3I Age aura eka ghar3I pIche evaM ardharAtri meM bhI eka ghar3I Age tathA eka ghar3I pIche svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #502
lakoTa - sadasya-sUcI/ zrI AgamaprakAzana-samiti, byAvara arthasahayogI sadasyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI saMrakSaka 1. zrI seTha mohanamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 1. zrI biradIcaMdajI prakAzacaMdajI talesarA, pAlI 2. zrI gulAbacandajI mAMgIlAlajI surANA, 2. zrI jJAnarAjajI kevalacandajI mUthA, pAlI sikandarAbAda 3. zrI premarAjajI jatanarAjajI mehatA, mer3atA siTI 3. zrI pukharAjajI zizodiyA, byAvara 4. zrI za. jar3AvamalajI mANakacandajI betAlA, 4. zrI sAyaramalajI jeThamalajI corar3iyA, baiMgalora . bAgalakoTa 5. zrI premarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla, durga 5. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI caupar3A, byAvara 6. zrI esa. kizanacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 6. zrI mohanalAlajI nemIcandajI lalavANI, 7. zrI kaMvaralAlajI baitAlA, gohATI cAMgATolA 8. zrI seTha khIMvarAjajI coraDiyA madrAsa 7. zrI dIpacaMdajI candanamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 9. zrI gumAnamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 8. zrI pannAlAlajI bhAgacandajI botharA, cAMgATolA 10. zrI esa. bAdalacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 9. zrImatI sireku~vara bAI dharmapatnI sva. zrI 11. zrI je. dulIcandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa suganacandajI jhAmar3a, madurAntakam 12. zrI esa. ratanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 10. zrI bastImalajI mohanalAlajI boharA (KGF) 13. zrI je. annarAjajI corar3iyA, madrAsa jAr3ana 14. zrI esa. sAyaracandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 11. zrI thAnacandajI mehatA, jodhapura 15. zrI Ara. zAntilAlajI uttamacandajI corar3iyA, 12. zrI bhairUdAnajI lAbhacandajI surANA, nAgaura madrAsa 13. zrI khUbacandajI gAdiyA, byAvara 16. zrI siremalajI hIrAcandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 14. zrI mizrIlAlajI dhanarAjajI vinAyakiyA, 17. zrI je. hukmIcandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa byAvara stambha sadasya 15. zrI indracandajI baida, rAjanAMdagAMva 1. zrI agaracandajI phatecandajI pArakha, jodhapura 16. zrI rAvatamalajI bhIkamacandajI pagAriyA, 2. zrI jasarAjajI gaNezamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura bAlAghATa 3. zrI tilokacaMdajI sAgaramalajI saMcetI, madrAsa 17. zrI gaNezamalajI dharmIcandajI kAMkariyA, TaMgalA 4. zrI pUsAlAlajI kistUracaMdajI surANA, kaTaMgI 18. zrI suganacandajI bokar3iyA, indaura 5. zrI Ara. prasannacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 19. zrI harakacandajI sAgaramalajI betAlA, indaura 6. zrI dIpacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 20. zrI raghunAthamalajI likhamIcandajI lor3hA, 7. zrI mUlacandajI corar3iyA, kaTaMgI cAMgATolA 8. zrI vardhamAna iNDasTrIja, kAnapura 21. zrI siddhakaraNajI zikharacandajI baida, 9. zrI mAMgIlAlajI mizrIlAlajI saMcetI, durga cAMgATolA

Page #503
- sadasya-sUcI/ 22. zrI sAgaramalajI noratamalajI pIMcA, madrAsa 7. zrI bI. gajarAjajI bokaDiyA, selama 23. zrI mohanarAjajI mukanacandajI bAliyA, 8. zrI phUlacandajI gautamacandajI kAMTheDa, pAlI ahamadAbAda 9. zrI ke. pukharAjajI bAphaNA, madrAsa 24. zrI kezarImalajI jaMvarIlAlajI talesarA, pAlI 10. zrI rUparAjajI jodharAjajI mUthA, dillI 25. zrI ratanacandajI uttamacandajI modI, byAvara 11. zrI mohanalAlajI maMgalacaMdajI pagAriyA, 26. zrI dharmIcandajI bhAgacandajI boharA, jhUThA rAyapura 27. zrI chogAmalajI hemarAjajI lor3hA DoMDIlohArA 12. zrI nathamalajI mohanalAlajI lUNiyA, 28. zrI guNacaMdajI dalIcaMdajI kaTAriyA, bellArI caNDAvala 29. zrI mUlacandajI sujAnamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 13. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI gautamacandajI pagAriyA, 30. zrI sI. amaracandajI botharA, madrAsa kuzAlapurA 31. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUlacandajI surANA, madrAsa 14. zrI uttamacaMdajI mAMgIlAlajI, jodhapura 32. zrI bAdalacaMdajI jugarAjajI mehatA, indaura 15. zrI mUlacandajI pArakha, jodhapura 33. zrI lAlacaMdajI mohanalAlajI koThArI, goThana 16. zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 34. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI caupar3A, ajamera 17. zrI gaNezamalajI nemIcandajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura 35. zrI mohanalAlajI pArasamalajI pagAriyA, 18. zrI udayarAjajI pukharAjajI saMcetI, jodhapura baiMgalora 19. zrI bAdaramalajI pukharAjajI baMTa, kAnapura 36. zrI bhaMvarImalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 20. zrImatI sandarabAI goThI dharmapatnIzrI tArAcaMdajI 37. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI, madrAsa goThI, jodhapura 38. zrI jAlamacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI bAphanA, AgarA 21. zrI rAyacandajI mohanalAlajI, jodhapura 39. zrI ghevaracaMdajI pukharAjajI bhuraTa, gohATI 22. zrI ghevaracandajI rUparAjajI, jodhapura 40. zrI jabaracandajI gelar3A, madrAsa 23. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mANakacaMdajI surANA, madrAsa 41. zrI jar3AvamalajI suganacandajI, madrAsa 24. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI amaracandajI koThArI, 42. zrI pukharAjajI vijayarAjajI, madrAsa byAvara 43. zrI cenamalajI surANA TrasTa, madrAsa 25. zrI mANakacaMdajI kizanalAlajI, mer3atAsiTI 44. zrI lUNakaraNajI rikhabacaMdajI lor3hA, madrAsa 26. zrI mohanalAlajI gulAbacandajI catara, byAvara 45. zrI sUrajamalajI sajanarAjajI mahetA, koppala 27. zrI jasarAjajI jaMvarIlAlajI dhArIvAla, / sahayogI sadasya - jodhapura 1. zrI devakaraNajI zrIcandajI DosI, mer3atAsiTI 28. zrI mohanalAlajI campAlAlajI goThI, jodhapura 2. zrImatI chaganIbAI vinAyakiyA, byAvara 29. zrI nemIcaMdajI DAkaliyA mehatA, jodhapura 3. zrI pUnamacandajI nAhaTA, jodhapura 30. zrI tArAcaMdajI kevalacaMdajI karNAvaTa, jodhapura 4. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI vijayarAjajI kAMkariyA, 31. zrI AsUmala eNDa kaM. , jodhapura cillIpuram 32. zrI pukharAjajI loDhA, jodhapura 5. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI caupar3A, byAvara 33. zrImatI suganIbAI dharmapatnI zrI mizrIlAlajI 6. zrI vijayarAjajI ratanalAlajI catara, byAvara sAMDa, jodhapura

Page #504
sadasya - sUcI / 34. zrI baccharAjajI surANA, jodhapura 35. zrI harakacandajI mehatA, jodhapura 36. zrI devarAjajI lAbhacaMdajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 37. zrI kanakarAjajI madanarAjajI goliyA, jodhapura 38. zrI ghevaracandajI pArasamalajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura 39. zrI mAMgIlAlajI corar3iyA, kucerA 40. zrI saradAramalajI surANA, bhilAI 41. zrI okacaMdajI hemarAjajI sonI, durga 42. zrI sUrajakaraNajI surANA, madrAsa 43. zrI ghIsUlAlajI lAlacaMdajI pArakha, durga 44. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, (jaina TrAnsaporTa kaM.) - jodhapura 45. zrI campAlAlajI sakalecA, jAlanA 46. zrI premarAjajI mIThAlAlajI kAmadAra, baiMgalora 47. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA eNDa sansa, jayapura 48. zrI lAlacaMdajI motIlAlajI gAdiyA, baiMgalora 49. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI navaratnamalajI sAMkhalA, meTTUpaliyama 50. zrI pukharAjajI challANI, karaNagullI 51. zrI AsakaraNajI jasarAjajI pArakha, durga 52. zrI gaNezamalajI hemarAjajI sonI, bhilAI 53. zrI amRtarAjajI jasavantarAjajI mehatA, mer3atAsiTI 54. zrI ghevaracaMdajI kizoramalajI pArakha, jodhapura 55 zrI mAMgIlAlajI rekhacaMdajI pArakha, jodhapura 56. zrI munnIlAlajI mUlacaMdajI gulecchA, jodhapura 57. zrI ratanalAlajI lakhapatarAjajI, jodhapura 58. zrI jIvarAjajI pArasamalajI koThArI, mer3atA siTI 59. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI rikhabacaMdajI nAhaTA, nAgaura 60. zrI mAMgIlAlajI prakAzacandajI rUNavAla, maisUra 61. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, pIpaliyA kalAM 62. zrI harakacaMdajI jugarAjajI bAphanA, . baiMgalora 63. zrI candanamalajI premacaMdajI modI, bhilAI 64. zrI bhIMvarAjajI bAghamAra, kucerA 65. zrI tilokacaMdajI premaprakAzajI, ajamera 66. zrI vijayalAlajI premacaMdajI gulecchA rAjanAMdagA~va 67. zrI rAvatamalajI chAjer3a, bhilAI 68. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI DUMgaramalajI kAMkariyA, bhilAI 69. zrI hIrAlAlajI hastImalajI dezalaharA, bhilAI 60. zrI varddhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvakasaMgha, dallIrAjaharA 71. zrI campAlAlajI buddharAjajI bAphaNA, byAvara 72. zrI gaMgArAmajI indracaMdajI boharA, kucerA 73. zrI phateharAjajI nemIcaMdajI karNAvaTa, kalakattA 74. zrI bAlacaMdajI thAnacandajI bhuraTa, kalakattA 75. zrI sampatarAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 76. zrI javarIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI surANA, bolArama 77. zrI kAnamalajI koThArI, dAdiyA 75. zrI pannAlAlajI motIlAlajI surANA, pAlI 79. zrI mANakacaMdajI ratanalAlajI muNota, TaMgalA 80. zrI cimmanasiMhajI mohanasiMhajI loDhA, byAvara 81. zrI riddhakaraNajI rAvatamalajI bhuraTa, gauhATI 82. zrI pArasamalajI mahAvIracaMdajI bAphanA, goThana 83. zrI phakIracaMdajI kamalacaMdajI zrIzrImAla, kucerA 84. zrI mA~gIlAlajI madanalAlajI corar3iyA, bhairUMdA 85. zrI sohanalAlajI lUNakaraNajI surANA, kucerA 86. zrI ghIsUlAlajI, pArasamalajI, jaMvarIlAlajI koThArI, goThana 87. zrI saradAramalajI eNDa kampanI, jodhapura 88. zrI campAlAlajI hIrAlAlajI bAgarecA, jodhapura

Page #505
89. zrI pukharAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 112. zrI cAMdamalajI dhanarAjajI modI. ajamera 90. zrI indracandajI mukanacandajI, indaura 113. zrI rAmaprasanna jJAnaprasAra kendra, candrapura 91. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI bAphaNA, indaura 114. zrI bhUramalajI dulIcaMdajI bokar3iyA, mer3atA92. zrI jeThamalajI modI, indaura siTI 93. zrI bAlacandajI amaracandajI modI, byAvara 115. zrI mohanalAlajI dhArIvAla, pAlI 94. zrI kundanamalajI pArasamalajI bhaMDArI, baiMgalora 116. zrImatI rAmakuMvarabAI dharmapatnI zrI cAMdamalajI 95. zrImatI kamalAkaMvara lalavANI dharmapatnI sva. loDhA, bambaI zrI pArasamalajI lalavANI, goThana 117. zrI mA~gIlAlajI uttamacaMdajI bAphaNA, baiMgalora 96. zrI akhecandajI lUNakaraNajI bhaNDArI, 118. zrI sAMcAlAlajI bAphaNA, auraMgAbAda kalakattA 119. zrI bhIkhamacandajI mANakacandajI khAbiyA 97. zrI suganacandajI saMcetI, rAjanAMdagA~va (kuDAlora)madrAsa 98. zrI prakAzacaMdajI jaina, nAgaura 120. zrImatI anopakuMvara dharmapatnI zrI campAlAlajI 99. zrI kuzAlacaMdajI rikhabacandajI surANA, saMghavI, kucerA bolArama 121. zrI sohanalAlajI sojatiyA, thAMvalA 100. zrI lakSmIcaMdajI azokakumArajI zrIzrImAla, 122. zrI campAlAlajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA kucerA 123. zrI bhIkhamacandajI gaNezamalajI caudharI, 101. zrI gUdaDamalajI campAlAlajI, goThana dhUliyA 102. zrI tejarAjajI koThArI, mAMgaliyAvAsa 124. zrI pukharAjajI kizanalAlajI tAter3a, 103. zrI sampatarAjajI coraDiyA, madrAsa sikandarAbAda 104. zrI amaracaMdajI chAjer3a, pAdu bar3I 125. zrI mizrIlAlajI sajanalAlajI kaTAriyA, 105. zrI jugarAjajI dhanarAjajI baramecA, madrAsa __ sikandarAbAda 106. zrI pukharAjajI nAharamalajI lalavANI, madrAsa 126. zrI vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvaka saMgha. 107. zrImatI kaMcanadevI va nirmalA devI. madrAsa bagar3Inagara 108. zrI dulerAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI koThArI, kuzAla- 127. zrI pukharAjajI pArasamalajI lalavANI, bilAr3A 109. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mAMgIlAlajI betAlA, Deha 128. zrI TI. pArasamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 110. zrI jIvarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI corar3iyA, bhairUMdA 129. zrI motIlAlajI AsUlAlajI boharA eNDa 111. zrI mA~gIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI rUNavAla, kaM.,baiMgalora harasolAva 130. zrI sampatarAjajI surANA, manamAr3a mm

Page #506
nAma AcArAMgasUtra [ do bhAga ] upAsaka dazAMgasUtra jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra ankRddazAMgasUtra anuttarovavAiyasUtra Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara dvArA prakAzita Agama-sUtra sthAnAMgasUtra samavAyAMgasUtra sUtrakRtAMgasUtra vipAkasUtra nandIsUtra aupapAtikasUtra vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra [ cAra bhAga ] rAjapraznIyasUtra prajJApanAsUtra [tIna bhAga ] praznavyAkaraNasUtra x. uttarAdhyayanasUtra nirayAvalikAsUtra dazavaikAlikasUtra AvazyakasUtra jambUdvIpaprajJaptisUtra anuyogadvArasUtra sUryaprajJapti, candraprajJaptisUtra jIvAjIvAbhigamasUtra [ do bhAga ] nizIthasUtra trINichedasUtrANi zrI kalpasUtra (patrAkAra) zrIantakRddazAMgasUtra (patrAkAra) anuvAdaka-sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'kamala' DaoN. chaganalAla zAstrI (ema. e. pI-eca. DI.) paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla sAdhvI divyaprabhA (ema. e., pI-eca. DI ) sAdhvI muktiprabhA (ema. e., pI-eca. DI ) paM. hIrAlAla zAstrI paM. hIrAlAla zAstrI zrIcanda surAnA 'surANA' anu. paM. rozanalAla zAstrI sampA. paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla anu. sAdhvI umarAvakuMvara 'arcanA' sampA. kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ema. e. DaoN. chaganalAla zAstrI zrI amaramuni vANIbhUSaNa ratanamuni, saM. devakumAra jaina bhUSaNa jJAna anu. muni pravINaRSi sampA. paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla zrI rAjendramuni zAstrI zrI devakumAra jaina mahAsatI puSpavatI mahAsatI suprabhA (ema. e. pIeca. DI.) DaoN. chaganalAla zAstrI upAdhyAya zrI kevalamuni, saM. devakumAra jaina, sampA. muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' zrI rAjendra muni munizrI kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala', zrI tilokamuni munizrI kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala', zrI tilokamuni upAdhyAya muni zrI pyAracaMda jI mahArAja upAdhyAya muni zrI pyAracaMdajI mahArAja

Page #507

Page #508
yuvAcArya zrI mizrImalajI ma.sA. 'madhukara' muni kA (jIvana paricaya / / / / janma tithi vi.saM. 1970 mArgazIrSa zuklA caturdazI janma-sthAna tiMvarI nagara, jilA-jodhapura (rAja.) mAtA zrImatI tulasIbAI pitA zrI jamanAlAlajI dhAr3IvAla dIkSA tithi vaizAkha zuklA 10 vi.saM. 1980 dIkSA-sthAna bhiNAya grAma, jilA-ajamera dIkSAguru zrI jorAvaramalajI ma.sA. zikSAguru (gurubhrAtA) zrI hajArImalajI ma.sA. AcArya paramparA pUjya AcArya zrI jayamallajI ma.sA. AcArya pada jaya gaccha-vi.saM. 2004 zramaNa saMgha kI ekatA hetu AcArya pada kA tyAga vi.saM. 2009 upAdhyAya pada vi.saM. 2033 nAgaura (varSAvAsa) yuvAcArya pada kI ghoSaNA zrAvaNa zuklA 1 vi.saM. 2036 dinAMka 25 julAI 1979 (haidarAbAda) yuvAcArya pada-cAdara mahotsava vi.saM. 2037 caitra zuklA 10 dinAMka 23-3-80, jodhapura svargavAsa vi.saM. 2040 migasara vada 7 dinAMka 26-11-1983, nAsika (mahArASTra) ApakA vyaktitva evaM jJAna: 1. gauravapUrNa bhavya tejasvI lalATa, camakadAra bar3I A~kheM, mukha para smita kI khilatI AbhA aura sneha tathA saujanya varSAti komala vANI, AdhyAtmika teja kA nikhAra, gurujanoM ke prati agAdha zraddhA, vidyA ke sAtha vinaya, adhikAra ke sAtha viveka aura anuzAsita zramaNa the| 2. prAkRta, saMskRta, vyAkaraNa, prAkRta vyAkaraNa, jaina Agama, nyAya darzana Adi kA prauDha jJAna munizrI ko prApta thaa| Apa uccakoTi ke pravacanakAra, upanyAsakAra, kathAkAra evaM vyAkhyAkAra the| Apake prakAzita sAhitya kI nAmAvalI pravacana saMgraha : 1. antara kI ora, bhAga 1 va 2, 2. sAdhanA ke sUtra, 3. paryuSaNa parva pravacana, 4. anekAnta darzana, 5. jaina-karmasiddhAnta, 6. jainatattva-darzana, 7. jaina saMskRta-eka viko ora, bhAga 1 va 2, 2. sAdhanAgraha darzana, 10. ahiMsA darzana, 11. tapa eka vizleSaNa, 12. AdhyAtma-vika. jainatattva-darzana, 7. jaina saMskRta-eka kathA sAhitya : jaina kathA mAlA, bhAga 1 se 51 taka tapa eka vizleSaNa, 12. AdhyAtma-vika upanyAsa : 1. piMjare kA paMchI, 2. ahiMsA kI vijaya, 3. talAkathA mAlA, bhAga 1 se 51 taka anya pustakeM : 1. Agama paricaya, 2. jainadharma kI hajAra zikSAe~, paMchI, 2. ahiMsA kI vijaya, 3. tala vizeSa : Agama battIsI ke saMyojaka va pradhAna smpaadk| jainadharma kI hajAra zi ziSya : Apake eka ziSya haiM-1.muni zrI vinayakumArajI 'bhIma'